Where Virtues Vanquish, Where Shadows Fight

mukko

第1話 A Chronicle of Valor, Wrought with Grace

Volume 1: The Rise of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 1: Competition

  There were two people standing on the square competition platform with a radius of ten feet. The monk in gray robes was about 30 years old, about eight feet tall, with a round face, thick eyebrows, and eyes that seemed to be open and closed. He looked very rough, but gave people a very solemn feeling. The person opposite him was wearing a tight short green outfit, with sword-like eyebrows and a square face. He was an extremely handsome young man.

  With a "ding" sound, a strong and powerful voice said: "The competition begins."

  There was a row of seats next to the square competition platform, with eight people sitting on them. The two in the middle were wearing red monk robes, squinting their eyes, as if they were in a trance. The six people next to them were wearing yellow monk robes, all quietly looking at the two people on the competition platform. Behind the eight people stood their disciples, about two hundred people in total, all talking at once, but from the tone of their conversation, they were clearly divided into two groups.

  "Brother Zhineng will definitely win. Apart from anything else, he has already practiced the Dead Wood Zen to the fifth level. No one in the Zhi generation can defeat him!"

  "Not necessarily. Although Junior Brother Qingfeng is young, he is extremely talented. Even the Sect Master said that he has a good chance this time."

  "Really? Then this competition will definitely be exciting!"

  "Hey, why are you standing there for so long without taking any action?"...

  While everyone was talking about this, Zhineng, who had his eyes slightly closed, suddenly opened them wide, and his powerful voice spread out, "Amitabha! Junior Brother Qingfeng, please!"

  When everyone saw that one of them finally took action, they all quieted down and watched intently the competition between the two young masters of Zen and Tantric Buddhism.

  "Brother Zhineng, please!" Li Qingfeng smiled, his childish face full of excitement, and he seemed to be impatient.

  There was no expression on Zhineng's face. He was neither anxious nor impatient, nor worried nor happy. The true essence of Buddhism continued to flow into the Buddhist beads in his hand. The golden light from the Buddhist beads gradually formed a golden ball, shining brightly, and rushed towards Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng saw that the golden ball was coming fiercely, so he did not dare to be arrogant. He connected the Vajra Seal and the Lotus Seal with his hands, and turned the Immovable Cross Seal to form a cross shape in the air. Then the golden light in his hand surged, and the cross shape was waved by Li Qingfeng, and the blazing flame rushed towards the golden ball like a meteor.

  Bang! With a loud bang, the golden ball and the cross collided in the air and suddenly exploded. With a muffled bang, the onlookers felt a heat wave coming towards them with great force. A yellow-robed monk sitting among the eight people quickly flew up and covered his body with air to defend himself so as not to hurt the people behind him.

  The two men released several streams of true energy in succession, which collided in the air. The powerful energy continued to impact the guardrails around the competition stage. Finally, a pillar with a diameter of about a foot could not withstand it and died gloriously. The disciples below the stage opened their eyes wide in surprise, staring at the competition stage intently.

  After several competitions, the two were evenly matched.

  Li Qingfeng was secretly shocked, knowing that his cultivation was still slightly inferior to that of Senior Brother Zhineng. After a few rounds of competition, although on the surface they seemed evenly matched, he knew his own situation. The violent churning of blood and qi in his sea of ​​qi was a sign of insufficient true qi, while Zhineng seemed to have no reaction at all, so it seemed that he could not fight hard.

  Zhineng's heart was also slightly moved, and he no longer hesitated. He placed his hands in front of his chest, palms facing each other, and used the 100% Buddhist Qi. His red monk robe suddenly swelled up as if it was inflated, making a "chi chi" sound. As Zhineng began to gather the 100% Zen power, the golden light emitted by the Buddhist beads became dazzling, condensing into a round golden light ball, and a powerful aura instantly filled the entire competition field.

  Seeing that his intelligence was so profound, Li Qingfeng was very anxious and hurriedly threw a small golden sword into the air. The golden sword grew several times larger in an instant when it met the wind, and slowly rotated in the air, shining with golden light. Seeing this, Li Qingfeng shouted, raised his finger and shot out a stream of true energy to hit the golden sword, but saw that the golden sword suddenly changed, and violently shot out a golden light brighter than the sun.

  For a moment, everyone felt as if they were being pricked by a needle, and dared not look at the golden sword. After the golden light dissipated, everyone dared to look up, and saw that the small golden sword had turned into a golden long sword about five feet long, and the sword body had a faint Buddha light emitting.

  Only the eight people sitting in the front row were not afraid of the strong light, and the two people in the middle also watched carefully.

  “Tianmu, you’ve invested a lot this time. You’ve also passed the [Burning Lamp Sword] to Qingfeng. It looks like you’re going to win this competition.” said the slightly fat monk in red on the left.

  "Haha, Brother Tianxin, you Zen Buddhists have won five times in a row for fifteen years. It's time for us Tantric Buddhists to go into the cave and practice for three years." Tianmu said with a smile.

  “Don’t worry, Junior Brother Qingfeng’s true energy seems to be a little insufficient. If the two of them fight with all their strength, it is still hard to predict who will win.” Tianxin’s eyes were as fast as lightning. He had already seen that Zhineng’s cultivation was higher. However, Li Qingfeng had a magic weapon in his hand, so the outcome was hard to predict at this time.

  Seeing that the [Burning Lamp Sword] was completed, Li Qingfeng could not help but smile slightly. He made seals with his hands one after another, and the golden sword body was hidden in the light. There was only a golden light that was so blinding that it was difficult to open one's eyes. Even Tian Xin showed a look of surprise, and everyone was stunned. Only the leader of the Tantric Buddhism, Tian Mu, had a look of satisfaction on his face.

  Tianxin saw it clearly, because he knew that the [Burning Lamp Sword] was Tianmu's famous magic weapon. With the help of this magic weapon, Li Qingfeng's strength was greatly improved.

  The intelligent being in the competition field seemed to have sensed the dangerous aura. At this moment, his withered wood Zen power had not yet been fully activated. He became anxious, and emanated more energy from his body. Slowly, the golden ball of light began to emit strong light in all directions like a scorching sun.

  Seeing the intelligent golden light ball gradually taking shape, Li Qing did not dare to delay. He kept changing hand seals with his hands, continuously adding magic power to the [Burning Lamp Sword]. At this time, the sword body was no longer visible, and raging fires were burning around the light. The fiery power of the [Burning Lamp Sword] had been stimulated.

  The people around the stands couldn't help but change their expressions. Two yellow-robed monks in the front row flew out and set up another defense outside the competition arena.

  There was silence all around. Suddenly, a flash of lightning streaked across the sky, as if a fuse had been lit. At this moment, Li Qingfeng's [Lantern Sword] slowly moved towards Zhineng's head with a rumbling sound, and Zhineng also rapidly urged the golden ball of light in his hand to shoot into the air.

  I saw a blazing fire and a golden ball of light gradually approaching. The sky above the entire competition stage was filled with golden light. Even the steaming mist and the clouds floating in the distant sky seemed to be rimmed with gold, becoming extremely gorgeous.

  Tian Xin was a little nervous at this time. He saw that he was already at a disadvantage in this battle because Li Qingfeng had a [Ran Deng Sword] in his hand.

  The Burning Lamp Sword and the golden light ball have already met.

  The stage and the audience were completely silent, so quiet that it was a little scary. Everyone's heart was in their throat, as if the one competing in the arena was not someone else but themselves. Everyone was expecting their own people to win.

  There was a loud bang, and the golden sword collided with the golden ball, emitting a dazzling and brilliant light. For a moment, the sun and the moon lost their light. The people around felt a strong heat wave coming towards them, and they all retreated. If it were not for the defensive barrier that had been set up long ago, the disciples standing nearby would have been injured.

  Li Qingfeng's clothes were incomplete, and there was a streak of blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed. He barely supported his body and stood with an excited expression on his face.

  Zhineng's condition was even worse. His monk robe was shattered into pieces, revealing the short monk's robe underneath. Pieces of cloth were flying all over the sky. His eyes were red. He sat on the ground, breathing heavily, his face covered with mud, and it seemed that he was unable to stand up.

  With the sound of a long and dull bell, the competition was over.

  "The Tantric disciple Li Qingfeng wins," said the yellow-robed monk.

  "That was a close call. Senior Brother Zhineng's skills are so profound. I almost couldn't handle it." Li Qingfeng said to Zhineng with a grin.

  Zhineng said with some difficulty: "I will also refine a powerful magic weapon later, and then we can compete again." He forgot that this [Lan Deng Sword] is one of the three great magic weapons of Tantric Buddhism and can be cultivated at will. The Zen disciples nearby hurriedly helped Zhineng back to the Zen temple.

  "Junior Brother Qingfeng won, Junior Brother Qingfeng won..." The disciples of the Tantric sect had already shouted loudly, and rushed to the competition venue, surrounding Qingfeng Li and talking at once. A few young disciples also got excited, and lifted Qingfeng Li high up and threw him up a few times.

  "Ouch... Junior brothers, please stop it." Li Qingfeng cried out with a bitter face. He had just fought a hard battle with Zhineng, and his surface injuries were not serious, but his meridians seemed to be about to break. The torment from these junior brothers made the pain even more unbearable.

  When these young Tantric disciples saw Li Qingfeng's painful expression, they looked at each other, made faces and ran away.

  "Once I recover from my injuries, none of you will be able to escape." Li Qingfeng had no choice but to find a way out.

  The other fellow disciples also laughed when they saw this. It seemed that Li Qingfeng was very popular and all the fellow disciples liked him very much.

  “Haha, Qingfeng, you didn’t let your master down.” Tantric sect leader Tianmu and Zen sect leader Tianxin walked to the stage, followed by several monks in yellow robes.

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  3. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 2: Lingtian Heart Technique (Part 1)

  Lingyuan Mountain has beautiful scenery and pleasant climate. The mountain stretches for 800 miles. Its main peak, Lingyuan Peak, has absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and is famous for its beautiful scenery, strange peaks and beautiful water. Later, Lingyuan Mountain, Tianlu Peak and Yunwu Mountain were called the three great strange mountains in Zhongzhou by the world.

  The famous Pure Land Sect in Zhongzhou is located on Lingyuan Peak. It is said that 800 years ago, a spiritual master traveled here and saw that this mountain was steep and rugged, with beautiful scenery and a rare blessed land. Lingyuan Peak was the place where the spiritual veins were located, so he founded the Pure Land Sect. The master was the founder of the Pure Land Sect, Master Huideng. With the help of the rare spiritual energy on Lingyuan Peak and the Jade Crystal Spring in Qingyun Cave, he practiced hard and finally broke through the secular world and became an immortal, leaving behind a book called "Lingtian Heart Sutra".

  Afterwards, the Pure Land Sect produced many talented people. When the Pure Land Sect reached its peak 300 years after its founding, a brilliant and outstanding figure named Baoya emerged. He was the last disciple of the tenth-generation leader of the Pure Land Sect, Tianlingzi, who was accepted when he was traveling. After Baoya entered the sect, he understood all the Zen and Buddhist teachings taught by Tianlingzi in just five years, and became the best among all the disciples. After another ten years, his practice surpassed Tianlingzi, and he was able to practice the "Lingtian Heart Method" that no one had been able to practice since the founder "Hui Deng". Tianlingzi then passed the position of the leader of the sect to Baoya, and he went out to travel and practice. When Baoya was fifty years old, he had made great progress in practicing the Lingtian Heart Method. He was admired by the practitioners in Central Continent for a time, making the "Pure Land Sect" the largest sect of practitioners. There were many masters under his tutelage, and there were even more than 100,000 disciples. However, Baoya's Lingtian Heart Method was never perfected, so he passed the position of sect leader to the twelfth generation sect leader Wuxin and went out to travel. He accidentally opened the passage to the Demon Realm, allowing the three great demon kings of the Demon Realm to escape. He finally sealed the three great demon kings in the magic array behind the Lingyuan Temple, but the Pure Land Sect also suffered heavy casualties, and it never recovered and declined. Baoya also disappeared because he was too ashamed to face his disciples.

  After this battle, most of the masters of the Pure Land Sect died, and no one was able to practice the Lingtian Heart Method. The Pure Land Sect was divided into two sects, the "Zen Sect" and the "Tantra Sect", with different practices. The Zen Sect focused on practicing Zen and refining magic weapons, while the Tantra Sect practiced Qi with hand seals combined with footwork. Afterwards, the strength of the cultivation world was greatly weakened, and gradually faded out of the world. Most of them chose the sacred mountain blessed land to practice secretly, unknown to the world. The Pure Land Sect has been passed down to the 17th generation.

  The name of Pure Land Buddhism has always been unknown to outsiders. People only know about Lingyuan Temple, which is built on the top of Tianyuan Peak, but they don’t know that Pure Land Buddhism is practiced in Lingyuan Temple. Lingyuan Temple covers an area of ​​about 100 acres. There is only a bluestone path winding up from the bottom of the mountain. It is surrounded by green mist and the vision cannot reach far.

  After taking the elixir, Li Qingfeng quickly recovered his true energy and walked towards the main hall at a rapid pace.

  "Alas"

  Li Qingfeng accidentally saw the snow on the top of Lingyuan Peak outside the temple, and couldn't help but feel very strange. The scene outside the temple can often be seen, but why does it feel a little special today? In the past, under the influence of the barrier, the temple was surrounded by green mist and the vision could not reach far, but now he can see the snow on the top of the peak. Is there something wrong with the barrier? It's impossible. This barrier was set up by the founder before he ascended to heaven, and it has been improved many times since then. Now there are three layers of barriers inside and outside, namely the green mist barrier, the living forest barrier and the water curtain barrier. Is there something wrong...

  Li Qingfeng walked while thinking, and arrived in front of the majestic hall. He saw the door was wide open, and there was plenty of light inside. Master Huideng was enshrined there, and the atmosphere was solemn.

  In front of the altar, dozens of people were sitting, wearing monk robes and lay clothes. On the left, the Zen disciples were wearing monk robes; on the right, the Tantric disciples were wearing monk robes and lay clothes. Tantric disciples did not require their clothes. In fact, the practice of Buddhism focuses on the mind. If you have Buddha in your heart, it doesn't matter what you wear or eat. Of course, Buddhists pay attention to plain tea and light meals, mainly because they are afraid that practitioners will indulge in enjoyment, which will affect their practice, but they should not be too obsessed. Zen pays attention to seeing the nature of the mind, while Tantric Buddhism pays attention to the true words and teachings.

  The two people in the middle are Tianxin and Tianmu, the leaders of the Zen and Esoteric sects. Beside them, sitting in two rows are the elders of the two sects with the character "Miao" in their name, and below them sit the disciples of the character "Tian" in their name.

  Three hundred years ago, the Pure Land Sect was divided into the Chan Sect and the Esoteric Sect, but the position of the head of the Pure Land Sect has been vacant. All major matters in the sect are decided by the heads of the Chan and Esoteric Sects. A three-year agreement was made, and every three years, each sect would select a disciple to compete. The winner would go to the Pure Land Sect's holy place for practice, the Qingyun Cave, to practice for three years and concentrate on comprehending the Lingtian Heart Method. Those who have achieved success in practicing the Lingtian Heart Method and have good morals and abilities will be appointed as the "Pure Land Sect Head", but for hundreds of years, no one has fully realized the nine-layer realm of the Lingtian Heart Method and practiced the Lingtian Heart Method.

  Qingfeng Li hurried forward to greet them one by one: "Greetings to the two sect masters, elders, and uncles."

  Yuanmu, Yuanxin and others smiled and said, "Okay, no need to be so polite." Miaofa and the other six elders also nodded slightly.

  "Qingfeng, do you know why I called you here? Tianxin is deliberately keeping you in suspense.

  Without waiting for Li Qingfeng to answer, Tianmu glared at Tianxin and said, "Don't keep us in suspense. It's already this late. Tell him now!"

  Li Qingfeng thought of the scene he had just seen on the road, and his mind moved: "Uncle Master, what happened to the barrier protecting Lingyuan Temple? I just came from the competition field and felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the Qingwu barrier."

  Elder Tianxing Miaofa, the head of the Miaozi generation who was sitting in the first seat on the left row, couldn't help but be a little surprised. He opened his slightly closed eyes and glanced at Li Qingfeng. Only the two sect masters and the elders knew about this matter, but Li Qingfeng could see the clues. He was indeed extraordinary.

  Qingfeng Li thought to himself, "Wow, my great-grandmaster's cultivation is so profound. The light in his eyes is so real that it's intimidating."

  “Tianxin, just say it directly.” After Elder Tianxing finished his magic, he closed his eyes slightly and stopped talking.

  "Yes, uncle." Tian Xin replied hurriedly. Elder Tian Xing was skinny and less than six feet tall, but his Buddhist practice was unfathomable. He was the leader of the six elders. In addition, he was stern by nature, so the emperors could not help but feel nervous when they saw him. Li Qingfeng didn't know this, but he didn't care.

  "This time the six elders came out of seclusion to discuss the matter of the three great demon lords." Tian Xin said.

  When these words came out, everyone in the Tianzi generation was surprised. Li Qingfeng didn't know this, so he quickly asked, "Uncle Master, what kind of monsters are the three great demon kings, and how powerful are they?

  "The Three Great Demon Lords are three extremely powerful demon kings in the demon world. Back then, the eleventh generation leader of the Pure Land Sect, Bao Ya, accidentally opened the passage to the demon world, causing these three demon heads to run into the human world and wreak havoc, killing countless lives. Later, the three demon kings were led to Lingyuan Peak and trapped with a magic trap, which allowed the human world to return to peace. However, the Pure Land Sect and the cultivation world also suffered heavy casualties. Bao Ya felt ashamed of the world, and later left the Pure Land Sect and disappeared."

  "Could it be that the magic trapping formation can no longer trap these three demon kings?" Tian Jing, a Zen master nearby, couldn't help but ask. It seemed that he didn't know the matter either.

  "That's right. Yesterday, the six elders suddenly felt that the spiritual energy of Lingyuan Peak was fluctuating. The main vein of the Demon-Trapping Array was invaded by the demonic energy. Now the Demon-Trapping Array is completely suppressed by the [Demon-Suppressing Tower]. It can still operate barely, but it will not be able to hold on any longer. Perhaps after a while, the [Demon-Suppressing Tower] will not be able to suppress the three demons. Without the maintenance of spiritual energy, the three-layer barrier is gradually weakening, and the innermost green mist barrier is gradually disappearing. If we can't find out the cause of the spiritual energy fluctuations as soon as possible and trap the three demons, I'm afraid the world will face another catastrophe." Tianxin said worriedly.

  Except for a few elders and two sect leaders, everyone was stunned after hearing this. The Demon Trapping Formation couldn't even trap the three demon kings!

  4. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 3: Lingtian Heart Method Part 2

  The hall was silent, no one spoke, and everyone was stunned by the news.

  After a while, Miao Fa broke the silence and said, "We need to guard the magic trapping formation day and night. Each group of seven people from the Tianzi generation will immediately ring the bell to set up the formation if there is any movement in the magic array. We will do our best to trap the three demons. Instruct all disciples in the sect to strengthen their vigilance. I hope we can hold out for a while longer."

  "Amitabha," everyone responded in unison.

  "Qingfeng, come here." Miaofa called Li Qingfeng.

  At this time, there were only six elders and two sect leaders left in the hall.

  "The Lingtian Heart Method was passed down by our sect's founder. This method has infinite uses and great power, and it points directly to the way of heaven. This method cultivates the way of celestial immortals, which is different from ordinary cultivation methods in the world, most of which cultivate the way of earthly immortals. According to the agreement, you won on behalf of the Tantric Buddhism, and today I will pass on the Fa Xin Fa to you!" Miaofa said slowly, then took out something and handed it to Li Qingfeng.

  "This is the [Spiritual Heaven Heart Method] left by our ancestor. You must comprehend it well. As for whether you can practice it, it depends on your luck. Tomorrow you will go to Qingyun Cave to practice with all your heart. Don't let your master down."

  “But, uncle-master, the three great demons are about to appear, and everyone should contribute. I also want to stay here,” Li Qingfeng said hurriedly.

  "Qingfeng, although your current cultivation level is good among the disciples of the same generation, it is still far from enough. Only by cultivating the Lingtian Heart Method can you be of the greatest help to the master. This is also your fortune and opportunity, but you must not lose the big picture for the small. Hurry up and take over the Lingtian Heart Method." Tianmu said angrily upon seeing this.

  "These three demons are no trivial matters. Once they appear in the world, it will be difficult to preserve Lingyuan Temple. If you can practice Lingtian Heart Method, it will be the last hope. The time left for us is very limited. You must understand the good intentions of your master." Tianxin said.

  Li Qingfeng knew that what Uncle Tianxin said was the truth and that it would be useless for him to stay, so he knelt heavily on the ground and said, "My fellow uncles, uncles, and masters, I will practice hard and live up to your expectations." After that, he kowtowed to everyone nine times.

  Tianmu sighed, and quickly helped Li Qingfeng up. He handed him a magic bag and said, "Inside are the sect tokens for entering the training ground and some magic weapons used by the elders before. You should take them with you. When you leave, you must not mention this to your fellow disciples, so as not to cause panic!"

  Li Qingfeng took something that looked like a piece of jade and something that looked like a belt. The color of the belt was cobalt blue, not gold, wood, or stone. No one knew what it was made of. The edges had very strange irregular patterns. Looking closely, it looked like it was woven with metal wire. There seemed to be silver stars flashing under the blue. The jade piece was even stranger. There were some strange patterns engraved on it. When he touched it with his hand, he felt that it contained a huge amount of energy.

  Li Qingfeng showed surprise on his face. The skills he practiced before were all recorded on paper, but the Lingtian Heart Skill was recorded on jade talismans!

  "The Lingtian Heart Method is stored in this [Spiritual Consciousness Plate]. You need to use your spiritual consciousness to feel it, because the Lingtian Heart Method is different from previous skills and cannot be described in words. Our ancestors used the supreme Buddhist Dharma to carve this magical skill into this [Spiritual Consciousness Plate] with their spiritual thoughts. We generally call it the [Jade Record Talisman]. The storage belt is used in the same way. It is also controlled by spiritual consciousness. You can give it a try." Tianmu said.

  Li Qingfeng put on the belt and immediately understood the secret. It seemed to be a special formation set up with the help of objects by using Buddhism. The formation space can change with the user's skill. Once you understand these principles, it will be easy to use. A string of Buddhist beads appeared in his hand, disappeared, and a night-shining pearl as big as an egg appeared. He couldn't help but shout happily: "There are so many things in here, ah, this is the Lingju Dan, this is the five-color Zen seat, this, this is... it's the [Five Yang Dharma Ring]!" The things in Li Qingfeng's hand appeared and disappeared.

  Yuan Mu said, "This Nalan belt was obtained by me accidentally. The space inside can become larger as the wearer's skill level increases. Some of the things inside belong to me. Some of them were in this belt back then. I can't use them now. Take it out and look at it slowly. Now look at the Jade Record Talisman."

  Li Qingfeng got these two strange magic weapons at once, and curiosity got the better of him.

  Li Qingfeng probed his consciousness into the Jade Record Talisman. He felt a huge platform in the huge space in front of him, with nine groups of silver mist from left to right. When he arrived in front of the first group of silver mist, his consciousness immediately entered the group of silver mist. He only felt a loud bang in his ears, and in an instant, countless golden stars flashed. A strange feeling surged into his heart. It was an indescribable feeling of sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, and painful. He suddenly immersed himself in it wholeheartedly. It was so uncomfortable that he could hardly control his mind and wanted to shout a few times.

  Yuan Mu and the others saw that Li Qingfeng's face was flushed, and bursts of white mist were emanating from his body and gradually condensed above his head. They knew that he was trying hard to resist the formation in the Jade Record Talisman and not let himself get lost in it.

  Miaofa and other six elders and all the Tian-generation disciples had practiced Lingtian Heart Method and knew that it was the most critical part. Just getting through the first formation was very difficult and one had to concentrate and focus one's energy, otherwise one would get lost in it. Not only would one not be able to comprehend the technique, it would also cause great damage to one's own practice. Moreover, one could only rely on oneself to practice this technique and no one else could help. Since the founding of the sect, only Baoya had been able to practice this technique, which shows how difficult it was to practice Lingtian Heart Method.

  Li Qingfeng tried his best to concentrate his mind, trying to remember with his mind and comprehend with his consciousness. Fortunately, his willpower was extraordinary, and gradually, he tasted some of the mysteries. There were nine groups of silver mist in front of him, and he knew that from left to right, it was divided into nine levels of heaven, but he did not dare to enter the silver mist rashly, and slowly experienced the mental method he realized from the first group of silver mist.

  Li Qingfeng didn't know how much time had passed. He looked up and saw that his uncle masters and the sect leader were still in the hall. When they saw him open his eyes, they all surrounded him.

  "How long has it been? It's been a long time. I feel like it's been a year." Li Qingfeng asked hurriedly after waking up and seeing that he was still in the hall.

  Tianmu saw his disciple asking such a question and couldn't help but smile and said, "My disciple, only five hours have passed. Look outside, it's almost dawn."

  Miao Fa glanced at Li Qingfeng and said happily, "The Ling Tian Heart Method is extremely profound. It has nine layers of heaven and eighteen realms. He is trapped in the Jade Record Talisman Formation. For him, going through the eighteen realms is equivalent to spending nearly a year. It is normal to have such a feeling. It seems that he has a deep wisdom and can break through the formation to realize the nine layers of heaven and eighteen realms."

  “Uncle-master, I have only realized the first level. I haven’t entered the other eight levels yet.” Li Qingfeng felt embarrassed and explained while scratching his head.

  "That doesn't matter. I can only comprehend the seventh level of the eighteen realms in the nine levels of Lingtian Heart Method. I can't comprehend the next two levels. As for whether you can practice it, it depends on your luck." Miaofa said.

  "Why can't we practice as much as we realize?" Li Qingfeng couldn't help but ask.

  "This set of skills is abstruse and difficult to understand. You must practice it from beginning to end to avoid going astray. In the beginning, there were people who practiced while comprehending, but they all died because they could not control their power after practicing. After that, successive sect leaders stipulated that anyone who practices Lingtian Heart Method must be able to fully comprehend it before practicing. So, if you cannot fully comprehend the Ninth Heaven realm, you must not practice it. Remember?" Miaofa became more and more serious as he spoke, looking at Li Qingfeng with lightning eyes.

  "Yes, disciple will remember it." Li Qingfeng saw that the matter was so serious. He originally thought that although the Lingtian Heart Method was abstruse, it was not impossible to practice. It turned out that each level was more difficult than the last. It seemed that it was indeed very difficult to comprehend the eighteen realms of the Nine Heavens.

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  5. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 4: The Six-Syllable Great Mantra

  "Okay, it's almost time. Yuanmu, take Qingfeng to Qingyun Peak." Miaofa said, and walked into the back hall with the six elders.

  "Master, let me go and pack some things." Li Qingfeng wanted to say hello to his fellow disciples before leaving.

  "No need. This Nalan belt has everything. Let's go directly. I'll ask someone to talk to your fellow disciples." Yuan Mu saw through Li Qingfeng's thoughts and said it out loud.

  Li Qingfeng had no choice but to reluctantly walk towards Qingyun Peak with Yuan Mu.

  Qingyun Peak is also on Lingyuan Mountain, not far from Lingyuan Peak. The two peaks correspond to each other from a distance. From a distance, Lingyuan Mountain looks like a tower, reaching into the sky, surrounded by green mist, and you can't see what's inside. Qingyun Peak is like a treasure peak with a sword pointing upwards, standing upright next to Lingyuan Peak, like a guardian.

  Both of them were Buddhists with profound skills and extremely fast speeds. They arrived at the foot of Qingyun Peak in less than half a day.

  After walking for a while, they suddenly heard the sound of water like thunder. Two jade dragons hung straight down from the cliffs. The two waterfalls cascaded down, twisting and turning, leaping and running. The two climbed up the peak from the side of the waterfall. Yuan Mu said, "This is called the Double Dragon Waterfall. In front of it is the [Arhat Subduing Demon Formation] set up by our ancestors. After passing the formation and going up, you will reach the Qingyun Cave. You can use the [Five Yang Magic Ring] to open it. I will take you here. You can go the rest of the way by yourself."

  When Qingfeng Li heard this, he was reluctant to leave, but he knew that this was his responsibility, so he said to Yuan Mu: "Master, I will definitely live up to your trust, cultivate the Lingtian Heart Method, and glorify our Pure Land Sect."

  "Haha, good, good! Go quickly." When Li Qingfeng was three years old, there was a flood in his hometown. The whole village was trapped in the flood for several days. His parents put him in a wooden basket, but a sudden big wave washed him away. He drifted with the water for half a day. Yuan Mu happened to pass by and found him. He rescued him. Later, he went back to look for his family, only to find that the whole village had been submerged by the flood. He was brought back to the Pure Land Sect to be his closed disciple. Although they were master and apprentice, they were as close as father and son. In addition, Li Qingfeng was extremely talented and was deeply loved by the elders of the Tantric Sect.

  Yuan Mu was also very reluctant, but he knew the seriousness of the matter, so he said calmly: "It's getting late, you should go earlier."

  "Qingfeng, I hope you can practice this method successfully and revive our Pure Land Sect in the future. It will not be a waste of my teacher's cultivation over the years!" Yuanmu thought to himself and turned to go down the mountain.

  Li Qingfeng looked at his master's back, and finally turned around and walked towards Qingyun Cave.

  From here, the mountain path became more and more dangerous. To the right of the mountain path were strange rocks, and to the left was a deep ravine with no bottom in sight. Li Qingfeng picked up a big rock and threw it down the ravine. The big rock collided with the mountain wall, and at first it was as loud as thunder, but then the sound became very small and finally inaudible.

  Going further up, there is a wide valley. In the valley covered with wild grass and trees, there is a stream like a ribbon, winding through the valley from the deep mountains and flowing into the mountainous area in the southwest. The ground and stone walls of the mountain belly are covered with countless trees and grasses of different heights, some of which are full of red, green, large and small fruits. In the distance, there is a stream on a mountain wall, flowing down from a high place and flowing into a pool. Looking up, I saw the sunlight shining through the cracks in the high top of the rock on several sequins in different positions and angles on the wall, making the mountain belly reflect the earth illuminated by the sun. It is hard to believe that you are in the mountain belly. It is indeed a very secret, quiet and beautiful place suitable for cultivation!

  Li Qingfeng walked to the valley and looked around. He saw in front of him the "Arhat Subduing Demon Formation" laid out by his ancestors to protect the Qingyun Cave for practice. It was surrounded by eighteen large trees arranged according to the formation's orientation. In the middle, on a platform with a radius of two meters, stood four stone pillars. The stone pillars had deep lines, appearing simple and solemn. The four pillars were symmetrically distributed in a square. On top of the pillars was a blue crystal, with a faint blue light emanating from the crystal. This was the key to the formation. Together with the eighteen large trees outside, once the formation was in operation, if one did not know the mystery of the "Arhat Subduing Demon Formation" and was trapped in it, one would not be able to find the entrance to the Qingyun Cave even if one searched for ten years.

  Li Qingfeng was of course very familiar with this formation, one of the three great formations of Buddhism. He entered from the Kun Gate, went around the Kan Gate, and came to the four pillars in the center of the formation.

  I felt that there were many words written on the first pillar in front of me, so I went forward to take a closer look. It said: This formation is the Arhat Subduing Demon Formation. It was set up after I succeeded in the mission by taking advantage of the terrain and combining the six-syllable mantra. Those who can come to this pillar must be my younger disciples. There are mental methods on the four stone pillars, and those who are destined to get them will get them. Li Qingfeng looked down and saw that it was written:

  If you practice tranquility and inaction, you can be anywhere and at any time.

  There is no need to practice tranquility and observe emptiness; you will naturally stop where you want to stop.

  Buddhism has always been natural, without any movement or stillness or beginning or end.

  If one wants to have nothing to worry about, one must first have no concern for things.

  Don’t think about good or evil, what human desires are there in the laws of nature?

  Just like the light of a mirror without a mirror, you just respond to it when it comes.

  Originally, the wonderful enlightenment is perfect and bright, so what is there to do but to cultivate it?

  If you can understand the principle of inaction, you can practice the great way and obtain the Dharma.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but feel confused. What he had learned in the past was that one point of effort equals one point of practice, and that was also what his master said. Why did it say here that there was no need to restrain oneself and cultivate oneself? Li Qingfeng was just about to go to the other three stone pillars to see what was written when something strange happened. The formation suddenly started to work, and the blue crystals above the four pillars emitted a strong blue light, and the four pillars also emitted white mist.

  The scenery in the valley suddenly changed. In front of me was a very wide valley, the valley was as flat as a mirror, and a faint golden light slowly overflowed from the surface, as if it was covered with a layer of gold. In the golden light, there were lush grass, and wild flowers in the green grass were competing for beauty, with a refreshing fragrance that attracted countless bees and butterflies.

  Li Qingfeng was secretly shocked when he saw the strange scene. The scenery here was so realistic, no different from reality. Everything was so natural and harmonious. The fragrance of flowers and green grass was fragrant, but Li Qingfeng knew that this was an illusion caused by the activation of the formation. If someone didn't know, he would have been lost in it. But he didn't know who entered the formation and triggered the formation. Li Qingfeng quickly closed his eyes, arranged according to the formation he knew, turned into the center of the formation, and opened his eyes to look.

  From Li Qingfeng's perspective, the formation had returned to its original state, except that the blue crystals on top of the four stone pillars around it turned into a blue mist that enveloped the entire formation. Seeing that the person who had broken into the formation was still in it, Li Qingfeng concentrated his strength and looked around. He saw a white shadow moving rapidly in the formation, but it was unable to escape the range of the formation. However, this person was not bewitched by the illusion and it seemed that he had a deep level of cultivation.

  At this time, the formation changed again. The four crystal stones emitted dazzling light, and the six-syllable mantra "Om Ma Ni Pa Ma Hum" was heard in the air.

  Since Li Qingfeng began practicing, he had heard his master say the Six-Syllable Mantra, but he had never expected that the Six-Syllable Mantra would be so powerful. He felt his heart beat violently and vibrate when he heard the "Om" sound, his left shoulder shook when he heard the "Ma" sound, his Danzhong shook when he heard the "Ne" sound, his navel shook when he heard the "Ma" sound, and his blood in the Baihui acupoint churned uncontrollably when he heard the "Hum" sound. Li Qingfeng knew that the Buddha's sound was powerful. Although it was invisible and intangible, the sound was as real as a substance after being transformed by the formation, and its power should not be underestimated. He quickly sat down on the ground, guarding his mind to suppress the churning of blood in his body.

  "Om~Ma~ni~Ba~Ma~Hum"

  "Om~Ma~ni~Ba~Ma~Hum"

  The sound of the Six-Syllable Mantra of Buddha kept coming from the air. Gradually, the white shadow could no longer bear the sound of the Buddha's name. It moved slower and slower, and finally fell to the ground and fainted.

  There were bursts of Buddhist chanting in the air. Li Qingfeng felt that his whole body's true energy was no longer under his control. He was shocked, and suddenly he remembered the words he had just carved on the stone pillar. His mind brightened. No matter how the Buddhist chanting sounded, he just focused on guarding his Dantian. No matter how strong you are, just let the breeze support your face and let the true energy flow. Slowly, the true energy gradually calmed down. With Li Qingfeng's breathing, it flowed through the eight extraordinary meridians and twelve regular meridians in his body. At the same time, he felt his Dantian getting hot, and a warm current slowly went down along the thirty-two meridians of the crown chakra, through the sixteen meridians of the throat chakra, the eight meridians of the heart chakra, the sixty-four meridians of the navel chakra, and flowed through the entire three chakras and four meridians. Li Qingfeng only felt relaxed all over, his mind was clear and empty, and he felt vaguely that the Buddhas in his heart were singing together, the bells and drums were ringing together, which was very solemn. He quickly made the Vajra Seal, turned the Fearless Seal, took out the Lingtian Heart Method, sank his mind into the Jade Pupil Tablet again, and entered the second level of the Lingtian Heart Method to comprehend it. With the understanding and knowledge of the first level, Li Qingfeng easily comprehended the second level and entered the third level. Li Qingfeng's heart moved, and he felt that the first three levels corresponded to the Buddhist inscriptions on the pillars. He understood that this must be the experience and insights left by the ancestor on the pillars before he practiced the Lingtian Heart Method and ascended. Li Qingfeng withdrew his mind, and saw that the formation had returned to its original state, but there was still a vast green mist. He looked around and saw the white shadow just now at the position of Kanmen, so he got up and walked over.

  6. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 5: Spiritual Ape

  Li Qingfeng walked over and took a look, and couldn't help laughing. It turned out that the person lying on the ground was not a master cultivator, but a pure white ape, about three feet tall, who had apparently accidentally entered the formation. Li Qingfeng sent a stream of true energy into the white ape's body to detect it, and found that the white ape was just shocked by the power of the six-syllable mantra, causing the blood to flow backwards and fainting, and there was no damage. It seemed that this formation only trapped people, but did not hurt them.

  Li Qingfeng slowly transferred some of his true energy into the white ape's Tianling acupoint. In less than half a cup of tea, the white ape woke up. The white ape was covered in white hair, without a single strand of other colors, except for a circle of black hair around its eyes, which made it look very cute. The white ape was probably frightened by the sound of the six-syllable mantra. When it saw Li Qingfeng, it quickly lay down and trembled all over. It seemed that it thought it was Li Qingfeng who made it uncomfortable. Li Qingfeng couldn't help laughing and pulled the white ape up, wanting to take it out of the formation and release it, and then return to Qingyun Cave to practice. Who knew that when Li Qingfeng took the white ape out of the formation, the white ape was unwilling to leave, but just held on to Li Qingfeng's legs tightly. Li Qingfeng didn't know what he meant, but the white ape was so cute that he thought it would be better to take it into Qingyun Cave to keep it company.

  Li Qingfeng looked at the white ape and felt that it seemed to understand human thoughts. He couldn't help but say to it, "Do you want to follow me?"

  Unexpectedly, the white ape was ecstatic, jumping around, and finally jumped carefully onto Li Qingfeng's shoulder, looking very comfortable. Li Qingfeng didn't know why the white ape liked him so much, and he couldn't help but smile and led the white ape into the formation.

  Li Qingfeng arrived at the formation, and saw that there were indeed different words on the other three pillars. After reading them, Li Qingfeng felt that they were very different from what he had learned before, and he didn't understand what they meant. However, he knew that this must be the secret of his ancestors' practice of Lingtian Heart Method, so he hurriedly memorized them all and would think about them later.

  After passing through the formation, he saw a stream on the mountain wall in front of him, flowing down from a high place and flowing into a pool of water. He saw three big words on the stone wall: "Qingyun Cave". Li Qingfeng took out the "Five Yang Magic Ring" and used 50% of his true energy to force it into the Five Yang Magic Ring. He saw the Five Yang Magic Ring emit a soft light. He saw a piece of bluestone on the stone wall slowly sinking inwards. Li Qingfeng couldn't help but add 20% of his true energy. He saw a stone about ten feet high and six feet wide sinking into the stone wall, revealing a passage. Li Qingfeng knew that this was the entrance to Qingyun Cave. The white ape didn't know whether it was afraid or excited. It squeaked in a low voice and grabbed Li Qingfeng's clothes tightly, as if it was afraid that Li Qingfeng would throw it away. Li Qingfeng knew that the white ape could understand human nature, so he patted its head. The white ape seemed to know what Li Qingfeng meant, and calmed down. The man and the monkey walked into the passage.

  Li Qingfeng walked into the cave with some expectation. He guided his Zhen Yuan Gong to focus his eyes and could see clearly. The passage was very deep, surrounded by bluestone, and extended diagonally downwards, which could accommodate two people. The cave was slightly damp, but the air was very fresh. Li Qingfeng could not help but be a little surprised. He thought that this Qingyun Cave was only a small place, but he did not expect it to be so large.

  After about a cup of tea, Qingfeng Li finally reached the bottom of the passage. In front of him was a huge hall, with lovely green stones all around, emitting a glowing green light. On the left was a row of stone chambers, while the right was very empty, with only nine pillars standing there, each as thick as a man's embrace. The texture of the pillars was very strange, and one could see clouds and mist swirling around inside.

  The white ape came into the hall, looked around excitedly, and jumped off Qingfeng Li's shoulder, as if it was also very surprised.

  Li Qingfeng knew there would be no danger here, so he let it play without worry. He wanted to take a quick look inside the stone chamber, so he entered the first stone chamber on the left. There were several rows of neatly arranged stone shelves filled with all kinds of books. He could not help but walk back gradually, and saw that there was only one book on the last row of stone shelves, which read: "Pure Land Notes". He flipped through it and found that it was about the Pure Land Sect's experience and methods of cultivation since Master Huideng. There were also many common senses about cultivation, and some special things about the world of cultivation and the world of Buddhism. Li Qingfeng flipped through the pages slowly, and saw that the book said: "This cave was formed naturally, and spiritual energy gathers here, which is of great help to cultivation. When I discovered it accidentally that year, I was amazed, so I devoted myself to cultivation here for 168 years, and only then was I able to realize the way of immortality and be reborn. Later, I established the Pure Land Sect, and rebuilt this cave, and built four stone rooms, namely "study room, lounge, refining room, and storage room". There are a total of 1,200 books in the study room, including scriptures, cultivation, refining and alchemy, as well as some miscellaneous books. After collecting them, I have not had time to read many of them. Those who are interested in the future can read them by themselves. In addition, the "Nine Heavens Gathering Yuan Formation" is arranged outside the room. There is a "Jade Crystal Divine Spring" in the center of the formation, which gathers spiritual energy. Practicing in the formation can quickly improve the practitioner's skills. In addition, jade crystal has the effect of calming the mind, which helps with cultivation." It was also seen that the book wrote: The spring water in the southeast corner of the hall gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and it is very beneficial to drink. "The last name left was Zen Master Huideng. After that, there were the cultivation experiences of each generation of disciples. Li Qingfeng turned to a page and saw the words: "There are still ancient spiritual apes on Qingyun Mountain. It is said that this ape is pure white and can live for thousands of years. There are circles of black hair around its eyes. It has a peaceful temperament and is very spiritual." There were only a few simple sentences and no detailed introduction. Li Qingfeng realized that the white ape he had just brought might be the "spiritual ape" written in the book. However, Li Qingfeng knew it was a spiritual ape and didn't think anything of it. He just thought the white ape was cute and brought it with him.

  Li Qingfeng didn't realize that nearly two hours had passed since he started watching. He felt a little strange. This spirit ape was very active by nature, so why had it been so quiet for so long? He couldn't help but walk out to take a look.

  Walking out of the stone chamber, I saw that the monkey head was sleeping on the Jade Crystal Spring in the "Nine Heavens Gathering Yuan Formation", and he was sleeping quite comfortably. Li Qingfeng couldn't help thinking: This ancient spirit ape is indeed extraordinary, and he knows where the most spiritual energy is. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at the Nine Heavens Gathering Yuan Formation carefully. The nine columns around the Nine Heavens Gathering Yuan Formation are arranged in a circle, and the columns are engraved with dark green patterns, like a formation spell. The formation is full of green air, and there is a flat dark green jade in the middle, like a jade bed, but it feels a little warm. Li Qingfeng saw that the place was still big, and the spirit ape only occupied less than one-third of the place, so he sat on the jade bed and began to practice. Li Qingfeng's five hearts were facing the sky, and his hands formed the Vajra Seal. He sank his mind into the Dantian Qi Sea and began to comprehend the Lingtian Heart Method with his heart.

  Li Qingfeng slowly entered the fourth group of silver mist. He felt the scorching sun and the vast expanse of white all around. It seemed to be a wilderness, but it was actually an endless desert. The sky was full of yellow sand that gathered and dispersed with the wind. The earth was barren. The roaring wind made a sharp roar. The sky darkened and dull thunder sounded in the distance. It was the sandstorm coming.

  Li Qingfeng had already achieved some success in practicing the Tantric mind method, and was determined. However, he saw the strong wind blowing sand in front of him, and the pain of the sand hitting his face was very real. He also felt that the power of heaven and earth was beyond human power to resist. A tornado with a diameter of several feet gradually formed, rolling up thousands of sand grains. Sand dunes more than ten meters high also rose from the ground around the tornado, gradually rolling towards Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng hurriedly summoned the "Lan Deng Sword", and the true essence of Buddhism continued to flow into the sword body. The Lantern Sword emitted a strong light, and the sword energy expanded rapidly. The yellow sand on the ground was lifted up by the huge force and flew violently. Li Qingfeng rushed towards the tornado!

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  7. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 6: Enlightenment

  The tornado's diameter had reached ten feet, with countless raging sands rolled up in it. The howling wind made a huge roar, and the dark red storm wall connecting the sky and the ground was rapidly squeezing over. In front of this huge tornado, Li Qingfeng seemed so small and felt so powerless.

  If you don't succeed, you will die. Without a strong and fearless heart, how can you achieve the glorious path?

  Qingfeng Li was determined and rushed in fearlessly. Suddenly, the surroundings were dark and sharp whistling sounds were circling around him. There was not only sand in the sandstorm, but also countless gravel and even invisible energy. Qingfeng Li summoned up all his energy, and the Lantern Sword also trembled and emitted a dazzling golden light. The sword light forcibly eliminated everything that approached without a trace.

  Seeing the tornado being dispersed by a blow, Li Qingfeng couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. He felt that his internal energy was greatly consumed. Just when he wanted to take a rest, another tornado attacked him unexpectedly, which was much bigger than the previous one. At this time, there was no way to avoid or escape. The tornado was in front of him in an instant, and the strong wind attacked his body. Li Qingfeng hurriedly gathered his internal energy and chopped out a sword. Suddenly, his throat felt sweet, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound, and he almost fainted.

  One tornado was dispersed, and another one appeared automatically, and the condensed power became stronger and stronger. Li Qingfeng's true energy became weaker and weaker, and he felt that he was no longer able to support it. He gradually fell into a state of obsession, his mind was in chaos, and he was about to enter the state of being possessed by the devil.

  Li Qingfeng gradually fell into a coma, but woke up after a while, feeling five streams of cool true energy slowly entering his body from his five hearts. He immediately woke up and knew that this must be an illusion. He silently recited the Six-Syllable Mantra, guiding the five straight energy to circulate through the eight extraordinary meridians in his body. His mind gradually calmed down, his true energy was replenished, and the scene in front of him changed. He entered the fifth heaven.

  Li Qingfeng woke up from his meditation, only to see the spirit ape scratching its head and running around anxiously. When it saw Li Qingfeng wake up, it shouted and jumped into Li Qingfeng's arms. It turned out that the spirit ape suddenly felt the scorching heat next to it. When it woke up, it saw Li Qingfeng emitting white mist, which condensed on his head. His face was scary, but it could not get within three steps of him. It was very anxious, and was overjoyed to see that Li Qingfeng woke up and was safe.

  Li Qingfeng laughed loudly: "Xiaobai, it's all right." Li Qingfeng saw that the ape was indeed smart and psychic, so he named it "Xiaobai". "Xiaobai, let's go, let's go eat." The ape seemed to understand what Li Qingfeng said, jumped off him, and nodded repeatedly.

  Li Qingfeng came to the spring pool mentioned in the book, and saw that there was only a small half of the water in the two-foot-square pool in the corner of the hall, and the water was milky white. From the "Pure Land Notes", he knew that this spring water was the gathering of spiritual energy in the cave, which was extremely tonic. It took decades to fill a pool. Drinking a mouthful at a time could not only quench thirst, but also satisfy hunger, and promote spiritual practice. Li Qingfeng went forward and saw a jade bowl by the pool, so he scooped a bowl with the jade bowl and drank it slowly. Seeing this, the spirit ape also hurriedly grabbed the jade bowl and scooped a bowl to drink.

  Li Qingfeng was determined to master the Lingtian Heart Method, so he lived in a stone room, practicing Buddhism during the day and reading Buddhist scriptures at night. He neglected sleep and food, and only went out occasionally to drink some water and milk. With the company of the spirit ape, his days were quite fulfilling. In a blink of an eye, two years passed, and he had read most of the books in the study, and finally comprehended the Lingtian Heart Method to the ninth level.

  The spirit ape had also grown a lot, now about five feet tall. It could no longer stand on Li Qingfeng's shoulders and act wild, but the man and the ape got along well in the cave. When Li Qingfeng was practicing, the spirit ape seemed to know that he was practicing and did not disturb him. It just lay on the jade bed beside Li Qingfeng and slept, absorbing the spiritual energy of the jade crystal.

  The timing funnel in the lounge clearly showed that it would be two years in two months. Although Li Qingfeng's practice had improved greatly, he had not been able to comprehend the ninth level of the Lingtian Heart Method, and therefore could not practice it.

  Lingtian Heart Method is the supreme heart method for cultivating Buddhism and becoming an immortal, and is divided into three levels: the three levels of Hinayana: the first level is returning to the origin and gathering Qi, the second level is gathering Qi into elixir, and the third level is when the elixir is formed and an infant is obtained; the three levels of middle level: the first level is the unity of mind and spirit, the second level is the leaving of the body by the spirit, and the third level is the formation of Buddha heart; the three levels of superior level: the first level is the cultivation of Yang God, the second level is the cultivation of Yin God, and the third level is the combination of Yin and Yang.

  In the Lingtian Heart Method, each level uses the Heart Method to train the practitioner's mind and spirit. The practitioner must have a strong heart, clear mind and a clear spirit to realize the nine levels of the realm. However, countless smart and intelligent people in the Pure Land Sect for nearly 800 years have been unable to practice it. It seems that it must be extremely difficult. Li Qingfeng thought about it but couldn't get the point, so he got up and went to the study to take a look.

  Seeing Li Qingfeng go to the study to read, the spirit ape followed him into the study. Li Qingfeng started reading as usual, but the spirit ape got angry again and secretly took a book and threw it at Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng was already used to the spirit ape's nonsense and was not angry. He just grabbed the book with his hand and said, "Xiaobai, if you make trouble again, I won't let you drink the water from the spirit spring today."

  When the spirit ape heard this, it immediately jumped over slowly like a child who had done something wrong, and grabbed Li Qingfeng's legs to act coquettishly. Li Qingfeng deliberately ignored him to see what other tricks he had up his sleeve.

  "Eh..." Li Qingfeng saw that the book in his hand was something he had never read before. The cover of the book was very thick and looked very worn, but there was no title. He opened it and saw that there were only a few thin pages in the book. He couldn't help but read it carefully. The spirit ape saw that Li Qingfeng was reading the book carefully and stayed quietly aside.

  Li Qingfeng only saw the words written on the book: "Human beings are like mothers carrying their children in the universe. Human beings grow in the universe, so they are called yang fetuses. The acquired primordial energy in the human body must be in harmony with the primordial energy of the universe. The primordial energy of the universe absorbed is yin breath. If yin and yang can be exchanged and matched, and the fetus is round and full, then the way of heaven can be achieved." The meaning of these words is not difficult to understand. The primordial energy of a person is the yang fetus, and the primordial energy of the universe is the yin breath. If yin and yang can be unified, then one can cultivate the great way and become an immortal or a Buddha.

  Suddenly, as if a flash of lightning flashed through Li Qingfeng's mind, he finally understood the secret of the ninth level of Lingtian Heart Method. He couldn't help but laugh out loud and picked up the spirit ape. The spirit ape was immediately frightened. He thought that Li Qingfeng was going to punish him for throwing the book at him just now. He was about to take the opportunity to jump away, but when he saw that Li Qingfeng was just holding him and laughing happily, he became quiet.

  The unity of yin and yang is to combine the two kinds of vital energy into one. The principle of the ninth level of yin and yang unity is probably similar. Li Qingfeng knows that it takes a lot of true energy to comprehend each level. Although there are the Nine Heavens Gathering Yuan Formation and the Jade Crystal Divine Spring to help, it should be more effective if he refines a few furnaces of pills. Li Qingfeng has already memorized the method of refining pills, but he has never practiced it himself. Li Qingfeng thought: What kind of pill should I make? Well, it is better to practice [Gathering Yuan Pill]. If the true energy is insufficient, just take one. It seems that Li Qingfeng still misses [Gathering Yuan Pill]. Li Qingfeng happily shouted to the spirit ape: "Let's go, Xiaobai, let's refine the immortal pill. Do you want to eat it?" It seems that he thought this Gathering Yuan Pill was an immortal pill.

  Li Qingfeng came to the weapon refining room, and saw that the room was very large. There were various herbs on the shelves around. There was a big tripod in the middle, and three small tripods on the shelf in front. The shelves were written with: Wumu Tripod, Jinou Tripod, Shuiyun Tripod, Huoxin Tripod, Tuning Tripod, but the positions of Huoxin Tripod and Tuning Tripod on the shelves were empty. Li Qingfeng knew that this small tripod could only be used with the method of refining with the heart. He was not strong enough, so he could only use the big tripod in the room. He was going to practice Juyuan Dan. Li Qingfeng knew that practicing Juyuan Dan required herbs such as sheath wood, raspberry, mountain thorn rose golden cherry, blackberry three-lobed leaf, white powder vine, etc. He knew the shapes of these herbs by heart, so he went to the shelf next to him to look for these herbs.

  8. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 7: Alchemy

  The spirit ape didn't know what Li Qingfeng was doing in this stone chamber. He just looked at the many herbs curiously and touched them. After a while, he picked up something that looked like Ganoderma lucidum and gave it to Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng saw that this medicine looked like Ganoderma lucidum, but it was green in color and the leaves had wrinkles on the bottom. Li Qingfeng remembered a book of medicine in the study, "Compendium of Materia Medica", which introduced: Tree Ganoderma, which looks like Ganoderma lucidum, is green in color, and is mostly parasitic on thousand-year-old trees. It is a rare spiritual medicine. Li Qingfeng took a closer look and found that this was the tree Ganoderma. Li Qingfeng came to the shelf where the spirit ape had just found the tree Ganoderma, and saw that the others were all Ganoderma lucidum, without any tree Ganoderma. He knew that the people who picked the herbs might have thought that this was the Ganoderma lucidum and brought it back together.

  It seems that this spirit ape is good at identifying medicinal herbs. Li Qingfeng thought that the spirit ape not only understands human nature, but can also identify treasures. It is worthy of being an ancient spirit beast. I will ask him to find treasures for me when he goes out of the mountain in the future. Haha, Li Qingfeng couldn't help but think in his mind that the spirit ape didn't know that this thoughtful person was plotting against him.

  After Li Qingfeng found the herbs, he sat down in front of the alchemy cauldron and injected a stream of true energy into the large cauldron in front of him. The cauldron then slowly began to turn, making a faint rumbling sound.

  Li Qingfeng had never made elixirs before. His master had only told him that only after one had cultivated the inner elixir and had abundant and inexhaustible true energy in the body, could one open the cauldron to make elixirs. Otherwise, his power would not be enough and he would not even be able to open the lid of the cauldron. Li Qingfeng had never tested his power since he had formed the inner elixir, but today, when he used it, he felt that his true energy was endless and endless, as if the inner elixir was the source of true energy.

  In an instant, the alchemy cauldron flashed with a faint golden light, illuminating the surroundings. The spirit ape also stared at Li Qingfeng with wide eyes, its face full of excitement. It scratched its ears and cheeks, and wanted to get closer to take a look, but there were waves of heat near the alchemy cauldron, and it couldn't help but take a few steps back.

  The alchemy cauldron was spinning faster and faster with a rumbling sound. The golden light gradually grew stronger. As the red light flashed, waves of heat surged out and the alchemy platform was wrapped in a huge heat current.

  Li Qingfeng gradually strengthened his Qi and prepared to open the lid of the cauldron. He felt that his Qi was rapidly depleted and it was difficult to continue. He made a lotus seal with his hands and used all his Qi. He shouted "Open" and the lid of the cauldron slowly rose. Li Qingfeng hurriedly threw more than a dozen medicinal materials into the cauldron one by one. After placing the medicines one by one, Li Qingfeng relaxed and sat cross-legged in front of the cauldron. He just slowly used some Qi to refine the medicine.

  Li Qingfeng suddenly had an idea. When he was making seals, his true Qi circulated much faster than usual. He didn't know if it could be used for refining medicine. While making seals, Li Qingfeng input true Qi into the alchemy cauldron. He felt that the true Qi circulated back and forth continuously, and the seals could strengthen the true Qi. Li Qingfeng felt that the inner elixir in his body was shining with golden light and had grown a little bigger.

  Li Qingfeng sat there for two days. Although the spirit ape sometimes jumped up and down in a hurry, it could not get close to the cauldron. Every day he went to the spirit spring to drink some water, and his life was peaceful.

  On the third day, Li Qingfeng only felt a rumbling sound inside the alchemy cauldron, and the slowly rotating cauldron gradually stopped, until it was finally time to produce the elixir.

  The alchemy cauldron gradually stopped, Li Qingfeng had already prepared, and sent a stream of true qi into the cauldron. In an instant, the cauldron made a low roar, and the lid of the cauldron slowly rose. Li Qingfeng knew that this was the critical moment to collect the elixir. If the lid could not be opened smoothly, the elixir would be too refined and useless. Li Qingfeng used 100% of his strength, pinched the seal with his hands, and used all his strength to stimulate the true qi. After a loud bang, nine bright vermilion dots sprayed into the sky.

  A rich and refreshing fragrance wafted out, and the spirit ape was already dazzled and started squeaking beside.

  Li Qingfeng put down the lid of the tripod and waved his hand. Nine pills flew into his hand. Each pill was translucent vermilion and the size of a thumb. There were dots of silver in the vermilion, which looked very magical. Li Qingfeng looked at the first batch of pills he made and said excitedly, "Haha, I finally succeeded. I can also make pills."

  The spirit ape looked at Li Qingfeng in confusion, probably wondering why Li Qingfeng was so happy just because he had refined a few pills. Li Qingfeng learned from [Alchemy Tips] that if one could refine as few pills as possible, the better. If only one pill was refined from a furnace of herbs, it must be a top-grade pill. Generally, a furnace could refine dozens of pills, but this time he only refined nine pills, so it seemed that the pills should be good.

  Li Qingfeng gave one pill to the ape and put the other eight pills into his belt for use when practicing the Lingtian Heart Method. The ape grabbed the pill and swallowed it without even looking at it. He curled his lips as if he thought it was not very good. Li Qingfeng could not help but feel angry and amused. He gave the elixir to the monkey head and ate it like a fruit. It was a waste of my good medicine.

  After Li Qingfeng finished refining the elixir, he was ready to concentrate on comprehending the ninth level of the Lingtian Heart Method. He said to the ape who was playing with herbs beside him, "Xiaobai, I have to go practice first. You can play here by yourself and don't disturb me." The ape didn't care about his words. After all, it had spent the past three years like this and was still playing with the herbs in its hand. Li Qingfeng smiled and went outside to practice in the Jiutian Juyuan Formation.

  After practicing the elixir, Li Qingfeng's seal-making technique has become much more sophisticated. After all, making so many different seals at once is of great help to his character and practice. Li Qingfeng's hands are still in the Vajra Seal. He sits on the Jade Crystal Spring and slowly sinks his mind into the ninth level of the Lingtian Heart Method. He feels that the true energy in his body suddenly jumps out of control. He uses the method of yin and yang exchange and matching to stabilize the true energy. Yin turns to yang, and yang gives birth to yin. Yin and yang combine and live forever. There is only a flash of rosy clouds, and the illusion of the formation disappears, revealing a few rows of big characters: "Observe all things with one heart, and all things are not surplus. If all things are disturbed by one qi, one qi is not insufficient. One qi is one heart, and the heart cannot be taken away by things. One heart moves one qi, and the qi cannot be controlled by the law. The source of the heart is clear and subtle, and it can break everything with one light, and it does not know that there is anything. The qi is strong, and all feelings are one breath, and it does not know that there is a law. There is no thing in everything, so as to return to the original image; there is no law, and the truth of self-satisfaction is complete."

  Li Qingfeng knew that this was the general outline of the Lingtian Heart Method practice, but if he did not have the understanding of the Ninth Heaven Realm, he would not be able to practice the Lingtian Heart Method even if he knew this general outline.

  The appearance of this general outline meant that Li Qingfeng had finally fully comprehended the nine levels of the Lingtian Heart Method. Although the hardships involved were immense, he would become the first person in the Pure Land Sect in hundreds of years who could practice the Lingtian Heart Method.

  However, future achievements will depend on the luck of heaven and earth and personal opportunities. There are countless geniuses in the world of Taoism, but only a few can achieve breakthroughs in the void and cultivate the Great Dao.

  After Li Qingfeng obtained the secret of Lingtian Heart Method, he felt clear-headed and wise, and began to practice Lingtian Heart Method.

  Lingtian Heart Method, the first level is returning to the origin and gathering energy.

  Different paths lead to the same source, although Lingtian Heart Method is much stronger than other methods and cultivates the way of celestial immortal, the basic methods are mostly the same, just more subtle. Li Qingfeng himself has already reached the realm of Dancheng, so he is now familiar with the first level of Lingtian Heart Method and it is not difficult.

  Li Qingfeng guided the Yin and Yang energies in his body, circulating from his Qi sea along the large and small meridians of his body, absorbing the true essence in the array and the spiritual energy from the jade crystal bed. This Lingtian Heart Method was indeed extraordinary, but the first level of Guiyuan Juqi required so much true energy. Li Qingfeng only felt that the true energy in his Qi sea formed a vortex, which continuously sucked the true essence and spiritual energy in the array into his body, but this vortex was like a bottomless hole that could not be filled no matter what.

  Li Qingfeng took out a [Yuan Ju Dan] and swallowed it. He made a seal in his hand to speed up the flow of Qi. He felt a bang in his ears and a strong warm current flowed into his body through his five orifices. The slow warm current became faster and hotter. Finally, when Li Qingfeng couldn't stand it anymore and wanted to scream, he was shocked to find that he couldn't do anything. Not only could he not scream, he couldn't even open his eyes. However, the feeling in his body became clearer and clearer. It hurt, as if someone had set a fire in his heart, burning his internal organs.

  Just when Li Qingfeng could no longer bear it and was about to collapse, he suddenly remembered the "Six-Syllable Mantra" and recited it silently in his mind. He felt much better immediately. He didn't know how much time had passed, but the pain slowly subsided and the initial comfort returned.

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  9. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 8: The Birth of the Demon

  Suddenly, a strong icy air surged from the Yongquan point on the bottom of his feet into the deep sea of ​​qi in his body. Li Qingfeng felt that he was about to freeze to death, and the true qi in his body condensed. Li Qingfeng almost fainted. He felt that the warm current was slowly turning. Every time it turned, the true qi became stronger. He felt that the true qi quickly gathered at the sea of ​​qi and condensed into a golden inner pill. This inner pill was different from the previous one. It was real. Li Qingfeng slowly gathered his energy and withdrew his mind. His skill quickly climbed to the second level of gathering qi into a pill.

  Opening his eyes, Li Qingfeng was shocked. The jade bed condensed by the Jade Crystal Divine Spring was dim and pure white. There was no spiritual energy flowing through his tentacles. Li Qingfeng thought, could this be related to the powerful icy air just now? Shaking his head, Li Qingfeng himself couldn't figure it out, so he decided to go back and ask his master.

  At this moment, Qingfeng Li has truly realized the Way of Heaven and embarked on the path of Buddhist cultivation.

  Stepping out of the formation, Li Qingfeng only felt that the circulation of the true Qi in his body was different from before, but he couldn't tell exactly what was different. It was just that in the past it took about an incense stick of time for the true Qi to circulate once, but now it can be completed between one breath and one inhalation. Everything else seemed to be no different.

  Li Qingfeng looked up, and saw the spirit ape jumping around excitedly in the hall, its body moving very quickly. Li Qingfeng had just started practicing magic skills, and didn't know how effective it would be, so he shouted, "Xiaobai, I'm coming, don't let me catch you." After saying that, he rushed forward.

  When the spirit ape saw Li Qingfeng coming to chase him, he just squeaked with joy and moved even faster. No one had played with him in the past two years, and he was very bored. Now that someone was playing with him, he could play to his heart's content.

  A white shadow and a green shadow were seen moving quickly in the hall, chasing each other. Li Qingfeng used 50% of his Spiritual Heaven Heart Technique, but he was just one step away from catching the ape. He could not help but add another 20% of his strength, and his body quickly accelerated, like a phantom, closely following the ape's hand. In fact, Li Qingfeng could catch the ape as long as he stretched out his hand, but he wanted to see how fast the ape could run, so he just followed behind the ape like a shadow.

  Seeing Li Qingfeng following behind him like a shadow, the spirit ape screamed and ran around, but he couldn't get rid of Li Qingfeng's pursuit. Finally, he sat on the ground and couldn't get up, with an expression that said, "If I don't run away, what can you do to me?" Li Qingfeng smiled and said nothing. He was going to refine a few more furnaces of good pills.

  In the rest of the time, Li Qingfeng was either practicing or making pills. As his skills improved, he became more adept at making pills. In just half a year, Li Qingfeng made five top-grade elixirs, dozens of high-grade elixirs and thousands of ordinary elixirs.

  As the three-year period was about to end, Li Qingfeng's cultivation had also made a qualitative breakthrough compared to before. The realm of ordinary cultivators is divided into seven levels, namely, Qi training, gathering essence, combining spirit, concentrating spirit, forming essence pill, gathering spirit, and returning to the void. Those who cultivate the way of earthly immortals, and those who cultivate to the realm of returning to the void are the first-level earthly immortals. Li Qingfeng cultivated the way of heavenly immortals, which is divided into nine levels. When he cultivated to the seventh level and cultivated the Yang God, he actually surpassed the earthly immortals at the returning to the void stage.

  Relying on the foundation he had laid before and the unparalleled conditions of Qingyun Cave, Li Qingfeng finally cultivated to the peak of the second level of Lingtian Heart Method, gathering Qi to form a pill. He was only one step away from achieving the Nascent Soul realm that many cultivators dreamed of.

  After three years of closed-door training, Li Qingfeng was no longer the same as before. He led the spirit ape out of Qingyun Cave and saw that the scenery at the bottom of the valley remained the same. He suddenly felt heroic and looked up to the sky and howled. The sound was like a dragon's roar, and the sound shook the whole area. The wild energy spread out, and sand and rocks flew everywhere, and the loess covered the sky. The continuous howling sound gradually faded away like thunder. He stared at the sky in a daze. He didn't expect it to be so powerful. He thought to himself, "Such a loud sound, I wonder if Master and others can hear it, hehe."

  A smile as bright as the sun appeared on his face. The spirit ape scratched its ears and cheeks happily, jumped around, and squeaked. Li Qingfeng shouted, "Master, I'm back." He grabbed the spirit ape and passed through the Arhat Demon Subduing Formation and went to Lingyuan Peak.

  Li Qingfeng came to the foot of Lingyuan Peak at the speed of light, and saw that the barrier was still there. He was overjoyed, knowing that the Demon Lord must not have broken through the "Demon Trapping Formation" yet. He turned into a green shadow and rushed up the mountain. The spirit ape was not willing to be outdone, and also rushed up.

  In less than half an hour, Li Qingfeng had arrived at the main gate of Lingyuan Temple. He saw three gates standing side by side, with a large gate in the middle, about two feet wide, and a small gate on each side. Usually the main gate was always open, and from outside the gate one could see two guardian statues holding vajra on both sides of the gate, but at this time the three gates were closed, and no one knew what had happened.

  At this time, the spirit ape caught up from behind, opened its mouth and breathed out, staring at Li Qingfeng with a look of dissatisfaction on its face.

  Li Qingfeng was extremely anxious at this moment, not knowing what had happened in the temple. Just as he was about to go forward and knock on the door, he heard a loud "boom" in the temple, and the ground shook violently.

  There were screams in the temple. Li Qingfeng knew something big must have happened, so he stopped knocking on the door and jumped over the wall and ran straight into the temple. Normally, the temple was protected by a barrier, and it would be impossible to enter if you didn't enter through the main gate. But after the loud noise just now, the barrier disappeared, so Li Qingfeng was able to jump over the wall.

  The loud noise just now was caused by the collision of the three demon kings' qi when they broke through the "Demon Trapping Array". What appeared in front of everyone was a tall and mighty figure, as tall as three people, surrounded by black mist. He raised his head and roared, as if he was excited about being able to break out of the "Demon Trapping Array".

  Everyone was horrified, and some of the disciples with lower cultivation levels could not bear it, and hurriedly retreated to the back to feel better. Yuan Mu and Yuan Xin were also shocked. The demonic energy emitted by this demon was extremely powerful. It was hard for one demon to have such strength. If the other three demons came out together, wouldn't it be another catastrophe for the world?

  The five elders Gold, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth and the elders Yuan Xin, Yuan Mu and Tian Xing surrounded the Demon-Trapping Array from eight directions. The six old men all changed color and looked up at the huge demon that was more than twice as tall as them. They were extremely shocked. They did not expect that after being restricted in the Demon-Trapping Array for hundreds of years, it was still so powerful.

  Miaofa frowned, the demon in front of him gave him a very strong sense of foreboding. The demon had deep eye sockets, huge eyeballs emitting strong red light, and was seven or eight meters tall. On his neck, which was as thick as a bucket, hung a heavy, white skull necklace. His mouth was wide open, revealing huge fangs that were big enough to swallow a cow. Most of his body was hidden in the thick black mist. At this moment, he was looking at Miaofa and others with a smug laugh.

  "Hahaha, Lord of Resentment, Lord of Imprisonment, I will kill all these people for you." Lord of Darkness grinned and let out a series of extremely disgusting laughs. The expression he gave when he looked at the crowd was so exaggerated that it was disgusting, as if these people were already in his mouth.

  "Did you devour those two demons?" Miaofa's mind moved, and he asked the Dark Demon Lord.

  "I should have eaten those two idiots long ago. If you hadn't tried your best to activate the Demon-Trapping Array, I wouldn't have eaten their demon bodies so easily and absorbed their demon souls. Haha..." The Dark Demon Lord looked around with his huge eyes, and he looked very happy. He looked like he was very excited to get out of the Demon-Trapping Array for the first time.

  "Huh? The Dark Demon Lord looked at Miaofa in astonishment, apparently quite surprised. He then said, "Your practice is good, haha, but you are still not my opponent." After that, he laughed again. He must be happy that no one in this world can subdue him.

  Miaofa suddenly said: "He is delaying time. If he condenses his demonic body, I'm afraid no one here can subdue him. Let's form a formation quickly." After Miaofa finished speaking, he put his hands together, and the Buddhist beads in his hands rose up out of thin air and rapidly revolved around Miaofa.

  "Hahaha, it's too late." The Dark Demon Lord quickly absorbed the demonic energy into his body, and a huge body gradually took shape.

  PS: Dear friends, please support me by voting and collecting. It’s not easy for a newbie.

  10. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 9: The Power of Mental Skills

  Yuanmu, Yuanxin, Miaofa and other elders all offered their magic weapons. Some of the magic weapons held by the elders were Buddha beads, and some were flying swords. Yuanmu's magic weapon was a seven-color lotus seat, which was crystal clear. It was a token of the successive generations of Tantric masters. It was powerful and had boundless power to suppress demons and exorcise evil spirits. Yuanxin held a demon-subduing mirror, which was antique and bronze in color. It was also an ancient magic weapon that had been blessed by several generations of masters. Under the Buddha's light, demons and evil spirits were easily shunned.

  Eight magic weapons formed an octagonal ring shadow that flew out. The eight colors of the ring shadows overlapped each other and connected into an octagonal columnar net that hovered in the air and emitted a rainbow-like light.

  This demon had just come out of the Demon Trapping Array, and his demonic body had not yet condensed, so he was unable to dodge. In addition, he had been suppressed under the Demon Suppressing Tower for hundreds of years. Although he had not been refined yet, the demonic power of the Dark Demon Lord had also been greatly reduced. As soon as the Eight-Phase Demon Trapping Array came out, the Dark Demon Lord was suppressed again.

  The dark demonic energy gathered around the Dark Demon Lord, becoming less and less, and the demon's body gradually appeared. At the same time, the Eight-phase Demon Trapping Array was also accumulating energy, and eight colorful lights covered the Dark Demon Lord, forming eight colorful rings, with colorful lights flowing between the rings, and electric carbide sparks flying everywhere. Eight colorful rings of different colors were suspended high in the air. From a distance, the shadows of the rings in the sky were like flickering lighthouses on a festival, illuminating the dark earth.

  Li Qingfeng had just arrived. He saw that the elders had joined forces to cast the Eight-phase Demon-trapping Formation. He did not dare to disturb them, but secretly gathered his strength and summoned the "Burning Lamp Sword", always on guard against the Dark Demon Lord rushing out of the formation.

  The disciples of the two sects around were all concentrating on watching the formation and had not noticed Li Qingfeng yet.

  The ground shook violently, and a terrifying roar suddenly sounded. Following the roar, the Dark Demon Lord took out a magic weapon, which was a black halberd with many strange patterns engraved on the handle. The demonic energy condensed faster. Li Qingfeng clearly felt a terrifying pressure. The weaker disciples had already retreated ten feet away, but they still felt the pressure.

  Eight colorful lights shot from eight directions towards the ring shadow hanging in the air. The shining white light was so strong that everyone closed their eyes. A huge and unparalleled force swept over, and even Li Qingfeng's current skills found it difficult to resist. He was pushed back by this force. The dull thunder mixed with bursts of roars shook the sky and the earth upside down, and the wind and clouds changed color.

  The Dark Demon Lord howled madly, and he was about to take shape, but he also felt the powerful force of the Eight-Phase Demon-Trapping Array. Unfortunately, he could not spare any strength to resist, and could only roar in anger.

  I saw a huge ball of light rushing towards the Dark Demon Lord. After a loud bang that shook the earth, the entire back mountain was filled with smoke and dust. A deep pit with a diameter of ten feet appeared directly in the center of the formation, and thick smoke columns rose into the sky.

  The smoke gradually dispersed, and the demon head wrapped in black mist was blown to pieces, falling to the ground like a ball of flesh and blood. The surrounding demonic energy surged into the sky, and the fog was thick. Everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief when Miaofa shouted, "Set up the formation again, quickly, don't let him condense the demon body again."

  I saw the mass of flesh and blood moving around in the magic fog, and I saw the body and limbs of the Dark Demon Lord growing out of thin air and were rapidly condensing.

  “Swish!”

  Li Qingfeng reacted in time and used his Lingtian Heart Method at full power. His powerful magic power, which was comparable to that of a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, was continuously transmitted to the Burning Lamp Sword. The Burning Lamp Sword struck towards the Dark Demon Lord as if it was wrapped in a ball of dazzling golden light.

  With a scream of "Ah", the Dark Demon Lord's body, which had just condensed, was hit again by the sword which contained 100% of Li Qingfeng's strength, and it became a bloody mess and squirmed on the ground.

  This was because the Dark Demon Lord had been sealed in the Demon Suppression Tower for too long, and was hit by the Eight-Phase Demon Trapping Formation as soon as he came out, so Li Qingfeng took advantage of him. Otherwise, with his strength as a demon king, even a master in the Return to Void Stage would not be able to hurt him.

  The Dark Demon Lord knew that if he could not escape from the siege of these people today, he would probably die here. He was furious and had already put away his disdain for everyone.

  "Ah! Ah! Ah! You actually forced me into this situation. I will kill you all!"

  "The Devil's Soul Devours the Sky! Kill! Kill! Kill!"

  The Dark Demon Lord had a ferocious look on his face, and he roared at everyone. With a loud bang, the Dark Demon Lord's body suddenly exploded, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and a ball of inky black demonic energy spread in all directions.

  Miaofa and the others knew something was wrong, so they quickly used their magic weapons and set up a defensive formation around their bodies.

  The disciples who were closer to the place had no time to react before the evil spirit quickly reached them. All they could hear were screams, and the disciples whose bodies were invaded by the evil spirit were quickly transformed into demons. Only a few disciples with higher skills were still struggling.

  The demonized disciples completely lost their minds and madly attacked the disciples next to them who had not yet been demonized. For a moment, Lingyuan Temple was like hell on earth. The disciples were slaughtered by their own fellow disciples, and screams were heard everywhere.

  Seeing this, Li Qingfeng's heart was broken, his eyes were red, but he couldn't move at all under the huge pressure of the demonic energy. Suddenly, the strange cold true energy hidden deep in his body burst out, and quickly moved around in his body, trying to find an outlet to vent. Li Qingfeng shouted loudly and attacked the place where the demonic energy gathered most densely.

  The green gas column and the black demonic energy quickly met.

  With a loud bang that shook the earth, Li Qingfeng felt that there was no energy left in his body. His body swayed and he passed out.

  The black evil energy was hit hard again, and suddenly dimmed a lot. It no longer dared to stay. While everyone was in chaos, the rolling evil energy flew away into the distance like a long black snake, and disappeared without a trace after a while.

  As the Dark Demon Lord fled, the evil spirit on the demonized disciples also dissipated. However, their eyes were lifeless and they stood there, staring blankly at the front. It was obvious that the evil spirit had entered their brains and turned them into useless people.

  In just half a day, the Pure Land Sect became a living hell, and most of the three generations of disciples died in this battle.

  "Amitabha!"

  Miaofa had the most profound power and was the first to recover. He immediately used Buddhism to expel the remaining evil spirit.

  Yuan Mu, who was always optimistic, was also saddened by this tragic scene. He seemed to have aged several dozen years. He sighed and said, "Buddha is merciful and subdues demons, why does he end up in such a miserable state?"

  Yuan Xin was extremely sad, but still managed to say: "Junior brother, in order to maintain peace in the world, it is our nature to exorcise demons and monsters. Even if we are torn to pieces, what is there to fear?"

  "Alas! But our Pure Land Sect has been in decline. I'm afraid it's not even a third-rate sect now." Yuan Mu said sadly.

  "The ancient sages cultivated the truth within, and the unpolished jade and pure gold were one and the same. The wise are originally more willing to help others, and there is no one who understands them after going through the world. There are very few people who are different from others, and how can the world distinguish right from wrong? Who can ask about these things? When they recognize him, he is already gone. I also often persuade people to cultivate, but I am scolded when I persuade them to cultivate. The infatuation is like a spring dream, and I want to ask when I can wake you up. If you turn your heart to goodness, then turn back, turn over and jump into the ferry, and paddle yourself to get on board. When the catastrophe comes, I will not blame you."

  A huge voice was chanting continuously, and the profound principles of Buddhism were like a gentle breeze blowing on one's face. Everyone's mood suddenly became much calmer, and most of the sadness was driven away.

  It is the wonderful Dharma that chants the supreme Buddhist teachings in clear voice to cleanse the soul and avoid leaving shadows in the hearts of the remaining people, so that they will never have the chance to attain the Great Way again.

  As Miao Fa was chanted, everyone followed along slowly. Gradually, their minds calmed down, and they began to help the injured disciples heal their wounds and clean the ground.

  Miaofa walked to Qingfeng Li and transferred some of his internal energy into Qingfeng Li, who then slowly woke up.

  "Master, where is the demon?" Qingfeng Li asked Yuan Mu with difficulty.

  Yuan Mu sighed and said, "The Dark Lord devoured the souls of the other two demon kings. Although he has been suppressed for hundreds of years, his remaining strength is still very astonishing. If it weren't for our unresolved demon bodies and repeated attacks, I'm afraid the Pure Land Sect would have been destroyed by us today."

  Seeing the tragic situation in the temple, Li Qingfeng felt as if his heart was broken by a knife. However, the three years of death barrier had made him very strong. Although he was grieving, his hatred for the Dark Demon Lord was even deeper. He knocked heavily on the ground and made a great wish to the vast world with his mind: "I, Li Qingfeng, make a vow here. I must eliminate this demon in this life and promote my Pure Land Sect. Otherwise, I will never be able to practice Taoism for the rest of my life!"

  “Qingfeng, your master was right about you. It’s just that the entire burden is on you, and it’s hard for you!” Yuan Mu felt sorry for Li Qingfeng and quickly helped him up.

  "Um!?"

  Miaofa noticed the difference in Li Qingfeng and quickly showed it to him. The Lingtian Heart Method focuses on understanding and talent. Without talent and understanding, one cannot practice it no matter what. But once personal fate is reached, it is possible to break through several realms in a year. Everything depends on personal understanding and opportunity. It is precisely because of the stringent requirements of this method that no one in the Pure Land Sect has been able to practice it for hundreds of years.

  Li Qingfeng's complexion was translucent, his blood was full, and there was a faint strange fragrance coming from his body. It was obvious that he had made great progress in practicing the Lingtian Heart Method.

  Although he had not practiced Lingtian Heart Method, Miaofa was very familiar with the condition after practicing Lingtian Heart Method. His skin was as white as jade and his body had a faint fragrance, which were obviously the symptoms of practicing Lingtian Heart Method to the second level. However, the true energy in Li Qingfeng's body was endless, like a vast ocean, and the true energy that burst out was extremely cold Yin energy. Miaofa couldn't help but feel very confused.

  "Uncle-master, when I was comprehending the ninth level of the Lingtian Heart Method, I secretly recited the Six-Syllable Mantra in my heart. As a result, the cold spiritual energy of the Jade Crystal Divine Bed all penetrated into the Qi Sea, and the Jade Crystal Divine Bed seemed to have lost its spiritual energy." Li Qingfeng's internal energy had gradually recovered, and he stood up and answered.

  "Hahaha, great, I didn't expect you to have such an adventure. It means that God will not destroy our Pure Land Sect." Miaofa was extremely excited, and his worried look was gone.

  11. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 10: Going Down the Mountain

  After Miao Fa's explanation, everyone understood why there was a strong cold and gloomy energy in Li Qingfeng's true qi.

  It turns out that only those who have truly comprehended the ninth level of the Lingtian Heart Method and achieved the unity of yin and yang can absorb the spiritual energy and true essence of heaven and earth near the body to the maximum extent during practice. The cold true energy in Li Qingfeng's body is exactly the spiritual energy and true essence that has been gathered by the Jade Crystal Divine Spring for hundreds of years. However, Li Qingfeng's own true essence is too weak to fully absorb this powerful true essence, so this cold true energy will come out to cause trouble from time to time. If he can fully utilize it, his skills will advance by leaps and bounds, and will not only be at the current level.

  After hearing what he said, everyone suddenly realized what was going on. No wonder he was able to beat the Dark Demon Lord so hard that he was seriously injured and fled!

  Yuan Mu smiled and said, "Although our Pure Land Sect suffered heavy casualties this time, the Dark Demon Lord was severely injured by us and will not be able to do evil for at least a few years. This can be regarded as a great deed for the world!"

  Miaofa knew that although the Dark Lord was severely injured by the crowd just now, it was mainly because his magic power was greatly reduced due to the long-term suppression of the magic trapping array, and he had not yet completely subdued the magic spirits of the two demon kings. If he completely subdued the magic souls of the two demons, he would probably be ten times more powerful than he is now. Miaofa sighed in his heart, but did not say it out loud.

  Yuan Xin is not as optimistic as Yuan Mu: "But I'm afraid that our sect will never recover from this. This time, except for the Miao and Tian generations, more than a hundred disciples from the two sects were killed or injured, and the disciples who were demonized have lost their minds and are useless from now on."

  "Master, I have made a new discovery while practicing Lingtian Heart Method this time. I wonder if it will be helpful to everyone in practicing Lingtian Heart Method." Li Qingfeng remembered the introduction to the Yin-Yang Combination Method he had read in that ancient book, which might be useful for everyone to understand Lingtian Heart Method, so he hurriedly said it out.

  "What new discovery is it? Tell me about it." Miaofa suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes. After all, this was the first Pure Land Sect disciple who could practice Lingtian Heart Method in hundreds of years. Miaofa felt that it might be an important discovery. He became very interested and looked at Li Qingfeng eagerly.

  Not to mention the wonderful method, the others stared at Li Qingfeng with their eyes wide open, as if a flower had suddenly grown on his face.

  “I…I…I don’t know if what I’m thinking is right. Please don’t look at me like that…” Li Qingfeng felt a little embarrassed.

  "Hurry up and tell me, are you trying to make us anxious to death?" Yuanmu was the most impatient person and didn't care about his master's face.

  Li Qingfeng then spoke out what he had read in the unknown ancient book, and took out the ancient book he was carrying and gave it to Miaofa.

  After listening to it, everyone felt that it was closely related to the ninth level of practicing the Lingtian Heart Method's Yin-Yang Combination, and they couldn't help but fall into deep thought.

  Seeing that everyone in the hall was lost in thought, Li Qingfeng suddenly remembered the spirit ape. He had not seen it when he was cleaning up the back mountain just now, but it was a spirit beast after all, so it should be fine. Seeing that everyone might not wake up for a while, he set up a defense formation at the door and hurried out to look for the spirit ape.

  After walking out of the main hall, Li Qingfeng was hesitating whether to go to the back mountain to take a look. He vaguely heard a noise coming from the side hall and could not help but run towards the side hall.

  When he got closer, he saw the three brothers forming a big circle, and the spirit ape was half squatting on the ground, looking around nonchalantly.

  The three disciples didn't pay much attention to the white ape at first, but they couldn't catch it even after trying their best. They were stuck here, and the ape couldn't escape. When they saw Li Qingfeng coming, Zhiyuan, the leader, hurriedly called out, "Brother Qingfeng, you just came. The white ape is so fast that we can't catch it even if we work together."

  Before Qingfeng Li could open his mouth, the spirit ape saw Qingfeng Li coming and pounced on him, lying on Qingfeng Li's shoulders, holding on tightly and squeaking at the three people.

  "My three brothers, this is the spirit ape I met on Qingyun Peak. It has been in the cave with me for three years." Li Qingfeng explained to the three brothers while saying to the spirit ape, "This is my brother. He means no harm. He was just teasing you. Don't be so stingy. Come down quickly."

  The ape seemed to understand and jumped off Li Qingfeng's shoulder, but still looked at Zhiyuan and the other two in an unfriendly manner. Zhiyuan and the others were very surprised to see that the ape could understand human language, and they all gathered around, patting the ape's head and discussing it. The ape probably hadn't had anyone to play with it for a long time, and now that there were several people to play with it, it squeaked and gradually became happy.

  A few people were talking happily when Miaofa and others came over.

  "Spiritual ape, this is actually a spiritual ape. Where did you get it, Qingfeng? This spiritual ape is very rare to come across." Miaofa naturally knew that this was a very rare spiritual ape in the world. After all, it had lived for hundreds of years.

  The spirit ape Xiaobai was wondering why everyone was staring at him today, so he kept screaming "squeak squeak squeak" and was very excited. Li Qingfeng ignored him and asked, "This spirit ape is no different from ordinary apes, it just has spirituality, there is nothing special about it." The spirit ape danced at Li Qingfeng, and seemed very dissatisfied with what he said. It seemed to be protesting, and screamed several times before stopping, leaning against Li Qingfeng. After a moment, his attention was attracted by the people around him, and he looked up and looked around.

  Miaofa said seriously, "Don't underestimate it. I once heard from my master that this spirit ape reproduces very slowly and can live for thousands of years. It is a branch of the ancient spirit ape. There seem to be several pairs on Qingyun Peak, but no one has seen them. This spirit ape looks to be several dozen years old and is still young, just like a person at seven or eight years old. When it reaches adulthood, its spirituality will be fully revealed. It is said that it has strong attack power, but the spirit ape is peaceful by nature. It will not attack other creatures casually unless it is provoked."

  Li Qingfeng didn't care either, he just thought it was a companion of his. Yuan Xin, Yuan Mu and others, seeing Miao Fa's high regard for the spirit ape, looked at it carefully, but didn't pay much attention to it.

  Yuan Xin looked at Yuan Mu, who nodded slightly and said, "Notify all the disciples to come to the main hall. I have something to tell you."

  Li Qingfeng didn't know what his master was going to say, so he went to the hall with everyone else.

  Yuan Mu looked at His Highness' disciples and said, "A few days ago, the Dark Demon Lord killed hundreds of our disciples and fled. I'm afraid he will wreak havoc on the world again. I asked all of you to come here today because I want to select four of you to go down the mountain to experience some training."

  Li Qingfeng and others were also moved.

  Yuan Mu continued, "Qingfeng, Zhiyuan, Zhineng, and Qingyun are the four most outstanding disciples of our Chan and Esoteric sects. This time, the four of you will go down the mountain together. Our sect has been established for more than 800 years, and many talented people have emerged. Among them, there is a senior who has a very deep cultivation, named "Master Baoya". If we can find him and return to our sect, there will be hope for our sect to revive. The Dark Demon Lord escaped with injuries, so I sent you to investigate. But this demon is treacherous and vicious, so you must be careful."

  The four of them said in unison: "Yes."

  Yuan Mu nodded and said, "Besides, after you go down the mountain, please visit Tianyun Temple and Faxiang Temple. You must not be disrespectful in front of others, but you must not undermine the momentum of our Pure Land Sect."

  The four of them looked at each other and agreed in unison.

  12. Volume 1: The Rise of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 11: Scholar

  Yuan Mu took a close look at the four younger disciples, and finally his gaze fell on Qingfeng Li. He waved and said, “Qingfeng, come here.”

  Li Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, then walked forward. Yuan Mu looked him over carefully and said with a smile, "Qingfeng, you have the highest skill among the four of you, but you are also the youngest. You should discuss everything with the other brothers!"

  Yuan Mu Zhenren smiled and took out something from his arms, handed it to Li Qingfeng, and said, "Take it."

  Li Qingfeng took it and looked at it. It was a small tower with the two words "Zhen Yao" written on it. It was in an ancient shape with a bronze border and a sitting Buddha statue engraved on it. Holding it in his hand, he could vaguely feel that there was a huge power hidden in it.

  Li Qingfeng immediately came to his senses and realized that the inconspicuous thing in his hand was the "Demon Suppression Tower", the most precious treasure of the sect to suppress demons and exorcise monsters. He knelt down quickly and said, "Thank you, Master."

  Yuan Mu smiled and said, "No need. This time, it's hard to predict whether you will be lucky or not. With this magic weapon, you will have a 10% chance of success. Get up." Then he said to the others, "You go out first."

  Knowing that he was going to teach Li Qingfeng the spell of the Demon Suppression Tower, everyone retreated together.

  Yuan Mu carefully taught Li Qingfeng the spell to operate the Demon Suppression Tower. Li Qingfeng recited it silently several times and memorized it by heart.

  Miao Fa glanced at him and said calmly: "You are now shouldering an important responsibility, and will shoulder the responsibility of reviving the Pure Land Sect. Don't let everyone down."

  Qingfeng Li was startled, then lowered his head and whispered, "Yes, Uncle Master."

  Miao Fa took out a package and said, "Here are the sword-flying techniques and Buddhist secrets of my Buddhist sect. Please accept them."

  Qingfeng Li nodded and said, "Yes."

  How to use magic weapons to fly in the air is actually simple. As long as you have a deep enough level of Taoism and the magic weapon is not too bad, you can use your own true energy and telekinesis to drive the magic weapon. However, although Li Qingfeng has enough skills and a good magic weapon, he mainly does not have a method to fly with a sword. Now he has all these, and all he needs to do is practice.

  Miao Fa closed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "I am afraid this will be another catastrophe for the world. You should do your best. Tolerance makes you great, and lack of desire makes you strong. Go."

  Qingfeng Li immediately said, "Yes, disciple will remember it."

  The Pure Land Sect has an ancient precept that the person who can cultivate the Lingtian Heart Method will be the next leader of the Pure Land Sect. However, Li Qingfeng's cultivation is still shallow and he needs more experience. Yuan Mu handed the Demon Suppression Tower to him, which is actually placing the future hopes of the Pure Land Sect on him. However, Li Qingfeng has only been practicing for a short time and is not yet able to take on such a big responsibility. Therefore, the elders discussed and decided to wait until Li Qingfeng's cultivation is deep before announcing the matter of appointing a leader to the sect to the world.

  However, all the disciples, including Li Qingfeng, were unaware of this. However, Li Qingfeng had made great contributions in repelling the Dark Demon Lord this time, so the disciples had no objection to rewarding him with magic weapons.

  After Zhiyuan, Zhineng and Qingxuan had packed up, they waited for Li Qingfeng outside the main hall.

  Zhineng said with a smile: "You are lucky. I was worried that you wouldn't be able to pass this time!"

  Li Qingfeng knew that he was talking about practicing the Lingtian Heart Method. Being with him, he immediately felt much more relaxed. He smiled and said, "Yeah, I almost failed to pass the ninth level, too."

  Zhiyuan patted his shoulder, looked him over and over, and whispered, "Catch a spirit ape for me later?

  Li Qingfeng said with a bitter face: "Do you think this is an ordinary monkey? I just happened to meet one. Didn't you listen to what Master said? It's very difficult to meet one."

  Zhiyuan looked at his expression and knew that what the master said was true, so he didn't ask any more questions.

  Qingxuan smiled and said to Li Qingfeng: "Junior Brother Qingfeng, is the Demon Suppression Tower that Master Uncle passed down to you powerful?

  Li Qingfeng smiled and said, "The Demon Suppression Tower is the most precious treasure of our Pure Land Sect. It is naturally powerful. I am just afraid that my practice is not enough! Haha, all right, let's tell Master and the others and go down the mountain."

  Zhiyuan nodded, Zhineng and Qingxuan were all smiles. Going down the mountain was also a happy event for them.

  The Lingyuan Peak where Li Qingfeng is located is located in the southeast corner of the "Zhongzhou" continent, which is the junction of "Zhongzhou" and "Yunzhou" and "Dapingzhou". "Tianyun Temple" and "Fashang Temple" are both located in the south of Zhongzhou, about one thousand kilometers away from Lingyuan Temple. However, for these practitioners, it only takes five days to get there quickly, and if they fly with a sword, it only takes half a day.

  Zhineng, Zhiyuan and the others had not been down the mountain for a while and wanted to take a good walk. Besides, the master did not say how long he would take to return to the temple, so they decided to go to the imperial city of Zhongzhou first, and then to Tianyun Temple and Fashang Temple.

  After five days, they arrived at the imperial city. It was already afternoon when they entered the city. The four of them changed out of their monk robes and put on ordinary long gowns that ordinary people wear. The spirit ape followed them and looked around. It had never seen so many people before, and it jumped around excitedly.

  I heard someone walking by and reciting a poem: "Since ancient times, this was the imperial state, lush and green. Four hundred years have become a dream, which is worrying. The clothes and hats of the Jin Dynasty have become ancient hills. Wandering around the water, climbing up the city walls and even the towers. Don't ask about the past, look back. Outside the railings, the Yangtze River flows by itself."

  After listening to the poet, Li Qingfeng could not help but look at him. He saw a young man dressed in gorgeous clothes, who looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years old, with clear curves on his face. He was truly a handsome young man in this corrupt world. Li Qingfeng was about to step forward to greet him, but before he could open his mouth, he saw him leisurely walking into the city. Li Qingfeng had no choice but to give up.

  The four of them came to a hotel in the city and ordered some food and drinks. In fact, according to the cultivation level of Li Qingfeng and others, it would be fine if they didn't eat for ten days or half a month, but this long-term accumulated habit could not be changed in a short time. The Pure Land Sect disciples did not avoid alcohol when practicing. As the saying goes, "Cultivating saints lies in cultivating the mind, and cultivating Buddhas lies in purifying thoughts." Zhineng and others ordered some food and drinks. While they were drinking, they saw a man walking in from outside the hotel. It was the poet they met at the city gate.

  The scholar had a fair complexion and a gentlemanly look. He said, "Bring me some wine!" The bartender nodded and hurriedly brought the wine. He poured a large glass and drank it slowly.

  At this moment, footsteps sounded at the store entrance, and seven big men walked in. They wore cowhide pants, and their braids were piled on top of their heads, shining brightly. The seven men were all muscular, and when they stretched out their hands, their palms and fingers were all huge. As soon as the seven men came in, they shouted loudly: "My young master has booked this store, and all the outsiders leave immediately!"

  When the people nearby saw this force, they all quickly paid their bills and left. Only the young scholar and Li Qingfeng sat there motionless.

  A big man walked towards the young scholar and shouted, "Didn't you hear me? Get out now."

  "roll"

  The scholar moved his hand slightly, and a white mist rushed towards the strong man. The strong man flew out of the door and fell heavily to the ground, crying in pain and unable to stand up for a long time.

  Zhineng and others wanted to help, but when they saw that the scholar was also a cultivator with a high level of cultivation, they knew that these strong men were definitely no match for him. No matter how powerful a martial artist was, it was impossible for him to beat a cultivator. After all, they were not on the same level, so they stopped worrying and continued to eat.

  Li Qingfeng secretly used his spiritual sense to explore and found that the internal energy of this weak scholar was not weak. His skills and intelligence were comparable to theirs, probably at the level of Heshen period, but still far behind Li Qingfeng.

  The other six strong men glared at the scholar fiercely and were about to attack when they heard someone outside say, "Back off, you are no match for him."

  Two people walked in leisurely from outside the door. The one walking in front was a frivolous young man who looked obviously like a bad boy. He was wearing brocade clothes and holding a pure black fan with a peculiar pendant hanging on it. Behind him followed a middle-aged man in a black robe who seemed to be floating, making it impossible to see his face clearly.

  Li Qingfeng used his spiritual sense to take a look and was shocked. The boastful young man's skills were average, but the person behind him was so powerful that even Li Qingfeng could not figure out his strength.

  13. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 12: The Darkness Exorcist

  "Master, this androgynous scholar not only refused to go out, but also injured our people." The leader of the seven strong men saw the young master coming and hurried forward to complain, looking at the pale-faced scholar with hatred.

  "I think you don't practice well in your daily life, and just go out to have fun. Humph, you dare to go against us, you are very brave. Let me see who you are." The boastful young man didn't take the pale-faced scholar seriously at all, and waved his fan and was about to step forward.

  "Young master, why do you have to do it yourself? Let me do it for you." The man in black saw that the white-faced scholar was very powerful and knew that he was not someone that his young master could handle. Fearing any mishap, he hurried forward.

  "Okay, Elder Hei, hurry up, I don't want to wait any longer." The boastful young man retreated to the back, and the strong men behind him quickly moved a chair to help him sit down. The shop owner next door saw that the situation was not good and wanted to come out to persuade them, but was glared at by the strong men and hid in the back and did not dare to come out.

  A faint black gas grew rapidly, forming a chi-wide sword of gas that attacked the pale-faced scholar. The scholar used a small flying sword to meet it, and a white light and a black gas collided with each other. Under the collision of the gas, a big hole was broken in the hotel, and dust fell down.

  Zhineng had the worst temper and was about to go up to the back table, but Zhiyuan quickly stopped him. Zhiyuan was the most mature of the four and could see that these two were not easy to mess with, so it was better to wait and see what happened.

  There was no way to fight in the store, so the man in black flashed outside the store and looked at the scholar with a gloomy look.

  Those sturdy men and the boastful young man had already stood far away, and were intentionally blocking the people around who were watching the fun. When the people around saw that they were not ordinary people, they were scared and hid away. Soon, only Li Qingfeng and his three friends and the scholar were left in front of the store.

  The man in black summoned a black flying sword magic weapon, which floated in the air. Black mist was wrapped around the sword. He hit the young man frantically, with a ferocious face and evil eyes. He said grimly: "You stinky scholar, you are still a little naive. You'd better surrender obediently. Hahaha, as long as you kneel down and kowtow three times to our young master, we will let you go." The boastful young man laughed wildly when he heard it from behind, with a smug look on his face.

  The scholar's face turned red with anger. Hearing this, he said, "Dream on. We'll talk about it when you can beat me."

  The scholar was holding a slender flying sword that was gleaming with white light. He was muttering something as the flying sword slowly turned around. Li Qingfeng was secretly using his true energy, ready to help the scholar when he was in trouble. Zhineng and the others were dazzled by what they saw, thinking: "Why is that man in black using what seems to be the magic of the Demon Cult? Could he be a member of the Demon Cult? This is bad. The demons of the Demon Cult are always cunning and scheming. The scholar may not be their opponent."

  The black elder was furious, and without any pretense, he came to the scholar's side in the blink of an eye and slashed a palm in the air. The power of this palm was amazing, and black air enveloped it, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, and a strong fishy smell.

  The scholar was shocked and flew backwards. A white light suddenly appeared in the air. He shouted loudly, and the sword in his hand drew a perfect trajectory and headed towards the palm.

  The black elder chuckled and advanced instead of retreating. He swung his black sword as fast as lightning to meet the long sword swung by the scholar. His left hand continued to move forward and pressed towards the scholar.

  The scholar was horrified and gathered all his energy, ready to fight.

  There was a loud "bang" and the scholar was knocked back repeatedly, apparently he could only defend himself.

  The black sword, driven by the black elder, struck the scholar with all its might. The scholar was powerless to resist and was about to die on the spot. He closed his eyes and thought to himself, "I don't know where my father and the others are. I didn't expect that I would die here without knowing why."

  "when!"

  Suddenly, he heard a burst of powerful energy breaking through the air, followed by a series of angry roars from the man in black. He opened his eyes in surprise and found that the young man among the four people in the hotel was standing next to him and confronting the man in black. The man in black had a few traces of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the man with viciousness and a sinister light flashing in his eyes. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss when he was caught off guard.

  The boastful young man was not worried when he saw that each of these people was more powerful than the other. In his opinion, no matter how powerful they were, they could not be better than this black old man.

  Zhi Yuan and his companions were even less worried. If the first person who could practice the Ling Tian Heart Method couldn't do it, who else could? They all stood by and watched the two fight. Only the spirit ape was the most excited, lying on Zhi Yuan's shoulder, squeaking, as if the scene was a little less exciting.

  The man in black wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, then licked it, smiled bitterly, and shouted, "Boy, who are you? How dare you ruin my good deeds?

  Li Qingfeng felt sick at heart, and secretly used the Lingtian Heart Technique, and laughed coldly: "It doesn't matter who I am. What matters is that the demons of the Demon Sect can be killed by everyone. How dare you commit murder in broad daylight? Do you still take us seriously?"

  The man in black was stunned when he heard this, then he became furious. No one had ever dared to say such words to him before. He was so angry that he was fuming and roaring, wishing he could tear Qingfeng Li into pieces.

  The scholar tried hard to hold back his laughter, with a painful expression, and paid attention to the tall man in front of him. He had long hair, broad shoulders and back, a thin waist and long legs, and the lines on his face were as strong and powerful as if they were cut by a knife or an axe, full of masculinity.

  The black-clothed man's face turned pale and blue, with a fierce look in his eyes. He stared at Li Qingfeng with his black sword raised at an angle.

  Li Qingfeng was stunned, thinking: "What is he doing? Why isn't he moving? Is he playing any tricks? Who cares? If he doesn't move, I won't move either. Let's see who has better patience."

  Just like that, the two of them stared at each other like cross-eyed, and the scene was a bit weird.

  Suddenly, I heard the scholar shouting, "Hurry, he is accumulating his power."

  Li Qingfeng thought to himself, "It's a good opportunity to test the power of my Second Heavenly Spiritual Heart Technique!" Just as he was about to speak, he heard the man in black chuckle, rise into the air, holding the black sword high, with demonic energy surging, and grinning, "Let you have a taste of my 'Yin Ming Exorcist Technique'."

  Li Qingfeng knew something was wrong, and he quickly activated his Buddhist essence. Golden light and Buddhist energy shone brightly on his body, and the black demonic energy was instantly diluted a lot.

  He hurriedly chanted the six-syllable mantra, secretly formed the immovable Vajra seal with his hands, and shouted loudly.

  "Hey!"

  The Burning Lamp Sword flew out like lightning, and the true essence of Buddhism was continuously transmitted into the sword body. The sword body emitted a dazzling light, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder whistling in it, like the Buddhas singing together and the sound of bells and drums.

  The 'Six-Syllable Mantra' mixed with the true essence of the highest Buddhist teachings was so powerful when he exerted his full strength that the demon was immediately shaken out of consciousness, as if he had been hit on the head with a stick, and the continuous Buddhist chanting was heard in his ears.

  Li Qingfeng took advantage of this opportunity to strike first. He clasped his hands together and shouted, "Hurry!" He flew up. The sword body, which was filled with strong internal energy, turned into a huge ball of golden light, which flew across a ten-foot area like a meteor and rushed towards the black-clothed man in front of him.

  The man in black regained consciousness instantly, and after a closer look, he found that the golden light was less than two feet away from him. In great fear, he quickly used the "Yinming Exorcist Skill", and a black gas like a tidal wave surged out of his body, with an extremely foul odor. The dark wind roared in the black gas, as if countless resentful spirits were calling out, and the momentum was extremely domineering.

  This "Yin Ming Quling Gong" is a demonic Yin Gong, extremely vicious and overbearing. It uses the magic power to absorb the blood of newborn babies and transform into evil spirits. This skill is extremely cruel and has long disappeared from the world. Unexpectedly, it reappeared. Li Qingfeng did not recognize this skill, but when he saw the howling Yin wind and the demonic energy soaring into the sky, he knew it must be a demonic skill, so he mercilessly used all his strength to meet it.

  The two great skills collided in mid-air. The Lingtian Heart Method, which contains the supreme Buddhist Dharma, can be said to be the nemesis of the demon world's magic.

  When the golden and black air masses met, a huge amount of energy burst out instantly, and the two people were shocked at the same time and bounced back.

  In the air, golden light was shining brightly and black air was surging, crisscrossing and entangled in the air. Wherever it reached, the soil was lifted up and the sound of explosions was like thunder, endless.

  The people watching were terrified. They saw dirt flying everywhere and most of the hotel nearby had been reduced to ashes by the impact of the energy. The building was in a mess.

  Li Qingfeng's blood was shaken to the point of surging, and his meridians felt as if they were burning with pain. If he had not practiced the Lingtian Heart Method, opened up most of the mysterious gates, and greatly increased his cultivation, and had not used the Six-Syllable Mantra to resist the attack of negative energy, he would probably have vomited blood and died long ago.

  The man in black in front was also horrified, his hair was disheveled, and the black aura was greatly reduced.

  This was Li Qingfeng's first battle, and the opponent he met was a strong enemy, but he was not afraid. During the battle, the strong pressure made his mind clearer. The parts of the Lingtian Heart Method that he didn't understand in the past were now solved one by one. He felt that the circulation of the true energy in his body was becoming smoother and smoother. The Ran Deng sword in his hand trembled slightly, and he was ready to move under the stimulation of the demonic energy.

  Li Jufeng suddenly felt heroic, he soared into the sky, let out a long roar, changed to the seal of subduing demons and monsters, chanted the Great Bright Mantra, and rushed up again.

  Seeing that Li Qingfeng was able to hold his own despite the full force of Yinming Quling Gong, and that there were three other people who seemed difficult to deal with, the boastful young man's expression suddenly changed, and he seemed a little restless.

  The man in black was furious and anxious. From the fight, he intuitively discovered that his opponent's cultivation was very special, and there seemed to be a huge amount of true energy in his body, but he just couldn't control it. He was shocked and scared for a moment. Seeing Li Qingfeng attacking again, he had no choice but to raise the black sword and use the "Yinming Exorcist Gong" to operate at full power.

  The ghosts in the sky gathered around the man in black quickly, forming a huge dark red ghost about three feet tall, and rushed towards Li Qingfeng with its fangs and claws bared. The man in black seemed to be exhausted, his face was pale, and he seemed to be unable to fight anymore. He stood behind the evil ghost, staring at Li Qingfeng and others fiercely.

  The dark red ghost was seen emitting thick black energy, with its eyes as big as fists, and it rushed towards Qingfeng Li while screaming.

  14. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 13: Evil Ghosts

  The Black Elder had a hideous face and looked like an evil ghost. It was obvious that summoning evil ghosts was a huge burden for him.

  He gasped and roared: "Kill them for me. You dare to go against me, you are dead!" He was extremely angry. The Yin spirits he had absorbed with great difficulty were contributed to this evil ghost. It would take several years of practice to catch so many Yin spirits again. He didn't know how much he hated Li Qingfeng and the others in his heart.

  The evil ghost floated in the air like a black cloud, holding a pitch-black fork and pouncing towards Li Qingfeng with its fangs bared. There were constant howling sounds inside the black cloud, as if there were hundreds of thousands of evil spirits crying.

  The fork, which had absorbed countless evil spirits, was filled with ghostly energy and emitted a dark red color like blood. As the evil ghost pointed angrily, the black fork shot towards Li Qingfeng at an extremely fast speed like an arrow. Suddenly, a ball of black air covered an area of ​​ten feet in radius, and the momentum was very shocking.

  The scholar looked at the huge evil ghost with a pale face, and only then did he feel the true strength of the man in black. He couldn't help but feel scared. If it weren't for the help of the young man just now, if he were alone, he would probably have been eaten by the evil ghost and died without a burial place.

  "Everyone, come together, this is an evil ghost from hell!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhiyuan hurriedly joined the camp. Zhineng and others took out their magic weapons and rushed forward. The scholar also rushed up with his flying sword.

  Li Qingfeng was the first to be hit. He felt as if he was surrounded by thousands of troops. Above him was a black fork with a ghostly aura and gusts of cold wind, and all around him was pervasive black ghost energy. He couldn't help but be secretly surprised. He didn't expect to encounter such a powerful person from the Demon Sect when he just started out.

  This Black Elder was no ordinary demon cultivator, but a Black Elder of a very high status in the Demon Cult. He had at least a hundred years of skills and a very deep cultivation. If it weren't for the fact that Li Qingfeng's Lingtian Heart Method had a great restraint on him, even if five people attacked him together, they would have found it difficult to defeat him.

  The black fork flashed with an eerie light and rushed towards Li Qingfeng with a cloud of black air.

  Li Qingfeng exerted the power of 'Lingtian Heart Method' and 'Ran Deng Sword' to the limit. In the golden light all over the sky, the sword was like a swimming dragon and the energy was like a flying rainbow. The dazzling golden light blocked the black fork ten meters away.

  However, the black mist-like ghostly aura still slowly approached.

  The various magical weapons in the sky were dazzling, facing the ghost fork with a black pet shield.

  "Bang!" There was a clanging sound of metal collision. Under the swirling black air, five magic weapons of different shapes suddenly collided with the ghost fork. Huge energy suddenly exploded under the fierce collision, and the black air in the sky immediately dissipated.

  The evil ghost screamed angrily, and it seemed that he had suffered a great loss. He roared and his body shrank a little, and was almost the same size as the others. Li Qingfeng and others found it strange. We were not afraid of you when you were three meters tall. Can you beat us when you become smaller?

  Zhineng yelled at the top of his voice: "Are you tired of changing all the time? Hurry back or I'll beat you to death."

  The spirit ape was hiding behind Li Qingfeng and the others. It seemed to sense something was wrong and started to squeak loudly, scratching its ears and cheeks, looking very uneasy.

  Li Qingfeng noticed that the energy in the evil ghost's body had increased greatly, and it seemed to be even stronger than before. He couldn't help but be alert and shouted, "Everyone be careful, set up the formation."

  The four of them quickly set up a 'Four Phases Demon Subduing Formation' to protect the scholar and the ape. Although the Four Phases Demon Subduing Formation was only one-fourth as powerful as the 'Eight Phases Demon Subduing Formation', its biggest advantage was that it was extremely defensive and could be used for both defense and attack, making it invincible.

  The man in black was shocked when he saw the four people setting up the Four Phases Demon Subduing Formation. He shouted, "What is your relationship with Lingyuan Temple? How can you set up the Eight Phases Demon Subduing Formation?"

  Just as Zhineng was about to speak, Zhiyuan quickly answered, "What Lingyuan Temple? I don't know. You mean this formation? This is the 'Four Gates Formation of Heaven and Earth', not the Eight Phases Demon Subduing Formation you mentioned." At the same time, he sent a message to Zhineng and others, "This person may be a member of the Demon Sect. He seems to have a high status. Don't reveal your master before you know him well."

  The man in black snorted twice and said nothing more. After all, he had only heard of the Pure Land Sect's 'Eight-phase Demon-subduing Formation''s immense power but had never seen it in person.

  The evil ghost had already become impatient and when he saw the man in black retreating to the back, he rushed forward waving his ghost fork.

  "Sleepy"

  Li Qingfeng shouted loudly, and the Lantern Sword flew out in a ball of golden light. Zhineng and others were not to be outdone, and they used their magic weapons to quickly rotate around the evil ghost. The four magic weapons gradually formed a circular light curtain, slowly moving towards the evil ghost in the formation.

  The evil ghost was roaring and rushing towards Li Qingfeng and others. Suddenly, he felt pain all over his body like being pricked by needles. He was horrified. He looked around and found that he had been covered by a conical light curtain. The golden light that seemed to be real was like sharp needles shooting at his body and piercing his muscles. At this time, the ghost energy in the sky was also broken in the golden light. He was very angry and kept screaming. He used his huge body to hit the light curtain fiercely. His impact was so powerful that the four magic weapons in the sky shook violently, and the golden light that shot down was also in chaos. Li Qingfeng was better, but Qingxuan and others felt a little overwhelmed. They all used their full strength to activate the magic weapons and did not dare to relax at all.

  The frail scholar was unable to help outside the formation, his eyes nearly bulging out of his head. He was really worried that the evil ghost would rush out, but after seeing that the evil ghost had hit them several times, everyone was able to hold back except for shaking.

  "Qingfeng, use your 'Demon Suppression Tower' quickly." Zhiyuan shouted.

  "Okay, watch me subdue the demon!!" Li Qingfeng hurriedly pinched the magic formula and controlled the Demon-Suppressing Tower to suppress the evil spirit. The Demon-Suppressing Tower only moved slightly and it drained at least 30% of Li Qingfeng's true energy. If one's cultivation level was low, the ancient magic weapon could not be controlled at all. If Li Qingfeng's cultivation level had not increased greatly, the magic power in his body would have been drained in one go.

  As he chanted the spiritual spell, the Demon-Suppressing Tower slowly rose up, covering the top of the evil ghost's head, and emitted a golden light with a diameter of more than ten feet, covering the evil ghost.

  The evil ghost saw a black shadow covering it, like a dark cloud covering the sun. He didn't know what it was, and it emitted a soft golden light. He didn't take it seriously, but just gathered his ghost energy and formed a huge ball of air in his hand, ready to pierce the light curtain with one blow.

  The devil laughed strangely, feeling proud, when the soft golden light was approaching his body. The black mist covering his body evaporated as soon as it touched the golden light. He had no ability to resist at all, and was horrified. He hit the black gas in his hand at the golden light with all his strength. He opened his mouth wide, and countless ghosts flew out of his mouth, madly hitting the light curtain formed by the "Eight Phases Demon Subduing Formation". As soon as the ghosts hit the light curtain, they were dissolved by the golden light emitted by the light curtain, but countless ghosts continued to fly out of the evil ghost's mouth, rushing towards the light curtain continuously.

  The golden light of the light curtain shook violently under the impact of the evil spirits released by the evil ghosts. With every impact, everyone's faces became paler and they felt the pressure surging and it was a bit overwhelmed. The golden light of the light curtain also dimmed a lot under the strong impact, but it was still playing the role of trapping the demons.

  Seeing this, the man in black no longer cared whether the evil spirit could deal with Li Qingfeng and the others. He turned into a ball of black mist and covered the boastful young man as he fled into the distance, shouting as he ran: "You are dead. How dare you offend my Yin Yue Sect? I will definitely kill you and feed you to my evil spirit."

  Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar that shook the earth. As the golden light slowly approached, the evil ghost suddenly turned into a black mist and rushed towards the pale light curtain that had been hit by the evil spirit.

  There was a crackling sound, and the ground beneath him instantly cracked into countless fine cracks, winding into the distance. At the same time, the earth began to tremble slightly, and the light curtain shook violently.

  The black fog drilled into the crack in the ground and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.

  Everyone felt the pressure disappear. Li Qingfeng said with regret, "Alas, he finally got away. However, the evil spirits devoured by this evil ghost have been almost destroyed. I'm afraid he can no longer do evil in the world."

  Li Qingfeng knew that his ability to control the Demon Suppression Pagoda was not good enough, otherwise the power of the pagoda alone would be enough to beat the evil ghost to death. He thought to himself: "I still have too little practical experience. I must be more familiar with magic weapons, otherwise it will not be so easy next time I encounter a more powerful enemy."

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  15. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 14: Making New Friends

  As Qingfeng Li was sighing, he suddenly heard the scholar's voice behind him: "Thank you for saving me, little one... Well, I will never forget it."

  Li Qingfeng thought to himself, "Why is this guy so hesitant?" He turned around and said with a smile, "You are too polite, brother. What is your name?

  The scholar smiled and said, "You can call me Rui'er. What's your name?"

  “I’m Li Qingfeng, these are my fellow apprentices.” Li Qingfeng thought, “Rui’er, why does it sound a bit like a girl’s name?”

  Li Qingfeng didn't think any more, waved his hand at the scholar, and said with a smile: "Brother Rui'er, be careful when you are alone outside in the future. We are leaving first."

  When the scholar saw that he was about to leave, he became anxious and quickly chased after him, saying, "Wait for me."

  Li Qingfeng glanced back and found that the scholar was following him closely. Seeing him turn around, he smiled playfully. He then realized that the scholar was very handsome, with a strong scent of rouge. He might be a disciple of that big sect. He had never left the mountain and was so weak. So he smiled and said, "The demon sect is rampant now. You'd better go back early. It's very dangerous to be alone outside."

  The scholar made a face at him and said angrily, "I won't go back. I finally ran away from home. I won't go back."

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but smile bitterly and asked, "Then why do you always follow me?"

  Rui Er tilted her head, her eyes rolling around, and said with a smile: "I have nowhere to go anyway, why don't we go together? I'll cover all your accommodation expenses, is that okay?

  Before Li Qingfeng could say anything, Qingxuan shouted, "Okay, okay, then I want to eat well and live well." After saying that, he made a face at Zhiyuan and the others with a smug look on his face.

  Li Qingfeng and the others were open-minded by nature, so they didn't care about the cost of food and lodging. They thought to themselves, "I don't know whose family this young man is from. Anyway, we are not familiar with the outside world, so we can let him be our guide."

  "Okay, let's go together. Let's quickly find an inn to stay in and find out the origins of the man in black." Everyone agreed, and the group of five went to the inn.

  The five of them had never been out of the house and had no idea how dangerous the world was. However, they were all young and had just experienced a life-and-death battle together. Their relationship became much closer and soon, they became like old friends.

  As for the escaped man in black, they didn't know where to start tracking him down and put him aside for the time being. However, the people in the Demon Cult were vindictive and would not let them go easily.

  Dozens of miles outside the city, there is an extremely secluded place.

  In an extremely large hall, many people stood quietly on both sides of the hall according to their status. Standing in the middle was the man in black who had fought with Li Qingfeng and his men.

  In the dark hall, the stone walls were faintly red, and looked like blood. In the corners of the stone walls, there were often skulls of ferocious animals, as hideous decorations.

  "Elder Hei, where do those people come from?"

  "Reporting to the hall master, one of them seems to be from 'Sifang City'. He uses the 'Qinyue Sword' of Sifang City. As for the other four, we can't figure them out, but they seem to be from Buddhism." The man in black lowered his head, his body seemed to be shaking a little, and it seemed that he was very afraid of this hall master.

  This is the location of a branch of the Yin Yue Sect, a cult that has suddenly risen in recent years.

  Standing on the high platform above the main hall was Lie Feng, the leader of the Ghost Hall, one of the three leaders of the Yin Yue Sect.

  Liefeng was very tall, wearing a blood-red cloak and an armor that looked like silk but not silk, and like iron but not iron. There were many dark red patterns engraved on the armor, and on his chest was a devil's head engraved with a hideous face, which was extremely scary.

  "Sifang City is far away in 'Yunzhou'. How could their people appear here? There are also Buddhists. The nearest one is Lingyuan Temple. After the battle with the Dark Demon Lord three hundred years ago, no one from them came down the mountain. How could someone come down the mountain this time, and four of them at that?"

  Lie Feng thought secretly: "Whoever dares to destroy the Yinyue Sect's plan must be killed. They are just a few young monks. There is no need to care about them, but we still need to investigate them. The leader's son is also the same. The leader has so many masters around him, but he took our people and almost got into trouble."

  “Elder Black, thank you for doing your best to protect the young master this time, fortunately nothing happened. However, you have destroyed the prestige of my Yin Yue Sect this time, and you must be punished.” After saying that, Lie Feng waved his right hand, and a black shadow pounced on Elder Black. Elder Black's face gradually turned gray, but he forced himself not to say a word.

  After a while, Liefeng waved his hand to take back the black shadow, his face was ferocious, and he laughed wildly: "Whoever dares to go against my Yinyue Sect, no matter who it is, I will make him scream for three days and three nights before executing him. My monster has not drunk the blood of Buddhists for a long time. It will be very happy to suck the blood of those people, hahahaha..."

  A terrifying aura emanated from Liefeng. His cultivation was extremely high. Under his might, everyone in the hall trembled in fear and dared not look up.

  Li Qingfeng and the others were still unaware that they had been targeted by the Yin Yue Sect, and did not take to heart what Elder Hei said before he left.

  Li Qingfeng and his companions found an inn. After a simple meal, Li Qingfeng distributed some of the pills that his master had given him when he came out to Zhiyuan and the other two. At least the scholar was born in a wealthy family, so he would have no shortage of magic weapons and pills.

  Going out to gain experience is also a kind of cultivation, and it is the most challenging for disciples' character and cultivation. After the battle, Li Qingfeng gained a lot, and he was ready to take this opportunity to practice and see if he could break through the realm and reach the next level. He still had nearly a thousand pills of the 'Ju Yuan Dan' he refined, which was enough for him to practice.

  The five people chose five connected rooms, with each of them having a separate room and resting in their rooms.

  As the night deepened, the spirit ape lay at the end of Li Qingfeng's bed and fell asleep quietly. The day had been full of ups and downs, and it was a little tired.

  Li Qingfeng sat cross-legged on the bed, took out a top-grade elixir, put it in his mouth, and practiced meditation. He felt the golden elixir glittering in his Qi Sea. Looking carefully, he saw a tiny man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the golden elixir. As the true essence in the Qi Sea circulated, the golden elixir grew a lot, and the head and body of the man could be vaguely seen, but it was too small to see his features clearly.

  Li Qingfeng knew that he was about to cross the second level of the 'Lingtian Heart Method' to gather Qi and form a pill, and enter the third level to form a pill and obtain an infant. He did not dare to be impatient, and slowly focused his mind on the infant in his body, guiding the extremely cold Yin Qi deep in his body's sea of ​​qi to flow around the eight extraordinary meridians in his body.

  Every time the Yuan Dan rotated, it would automatically emit some warm true Qi to merge with it. After rotating for dozens of times, the baby in the Yuan Dan grew a little bigger, to about two inches, and its eyebrows and expression could be vaguely seen.

  Li Qingfeng's body contains hundreds of years of spiritual energy and true energy from the Jade Crystal Divine Spring. No one knows to what extent his cultivation will improve if he absorbs all of it. The spiritual energy accumulated over a hundred years is extraordinary. It will take at least several decades for the Jade Crystal Divine Spring to recover.

  Li Qingfeng moved his mind, and the Nascent Soul slowly flew out from the Baihui acupoint on the top of his head. He tried to control the Nascent Soul to look at himself, and saw that he was sitting cross-legged on the bed. He looked at himself sitting on the bed from the top of his head. That feeling was really strange. Li Qingfeng did not dare to let the Nascent Soul stay outside for too long. The Nascent Soul was very consuming when it left the body, and the Nascent Soul was still very fragile when it was just formed. It needed to be constantly nurtured with the True Essence. Only when the Nascent Soul was transformed into the Primordial Spirit, then the world would be truly vast and I could gallop freely.

  PS: Based on the cultivation of Yuanying, Li Qingfeng shouted: All book friends, do you want to cultivate Buddhism? Then bring your collections!!! And votes!!!

  This book is different from ordinary fantasy novels and has a different setting. I hope book lovers will like it.

  16. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 15: Traveling Together

  The rooster crows and the east gradually turns brighter.

  Li Qingfeng slowly stopped, and overnight his power went from the second level of Qi gathering into Dan to the third level of Dan into Ying. If one could cultivate the Nascent Soul to the extreme, the Nascent Soul into a Spirit, and cultivate it into a Spirit, then it would be equivalent to a level 1 Earth Immortal.

  The autumn weather is clear and the white clouds are floating.

  Li Qingfeng and his companions just came down from the mountain gate and took the guide they found to tour the imperial city.

  The Zhongzhou Imperial City is the largest in area and has the most magnificent buildings among all the cities in the thirteen continents. The entire city consists of two parts: the Palace City and the Inner Imperial City. The Palace City and the Inner Imperial City are located in the central area of ​​the entire imperial city, facing south and back to the north, with a magnificent and spectacular appearance. The Palace City is where the Emperor of Zhongzhou lives. It is located in the northernmost part and is the core of the entire Zhongzhou. Its important position needs no further explanation; the Inner Imperial City is located in the south of the Palace City. It is the office of the ministers. It has ancestral temples, government offices, and branches of various central ministries. It is the hub of the world and a place that scholars and ordinary people in the world yearn for.

  The most famous street in the imperial city is Qingdeli Street, which is located between the palace city and the imperial city. It runs from east to west and is 150 meters wide. It is paved with two-foot-long and half-foot-wide Qingcheng. The roadside is inlaid with one-foot-high white marble, which looks extraordinary. There are eight north-south streets and twelve east-west streets in the imperial city. The remaining streets are 80 meters wide, connecting the entire imperial city.

  There are many famous storks in the imperial city, the most famous of which is Baiyun Temple. Rui Er, recommended by everyone, generously became a tour guide.

  "Look, this is the gate of the palace. Isn't it magnificent?"

  "Wow, it's so tall and big, much bigger than our mountain gate." Qingxuan looked at the palace with envy.

  "Hehe, you are surprised by what you have seen." Rui Er did not forget to make a face and even stuck out her tongue cutely. Zhi Yuan and the others could not help but feel a little overwhelmed. Who in the temple had ever seen such a feminine expression, especially a man? Really...

  Walking up the avenue, we soon saw a pavilion. It turned out to be the Baiyun Temple. The gate was open for people to burn incense. There were also Taoists to guide people to visit at will. There were several rows of pine and cypress trees planted in front of the gate, arranged in rows. Most of the trees were very old. The trees were dozens of feet tall, and some parts of the trunks had cracked, but the crowns were still green and full of vitality. The ground under the trees was full of mud and covered with pine cones. Li Qingfeng and others looked decent. They burned incense and watched the ceremony in every hall. In addition, Rui Er was generous and left a lot of money for incense, so they were treated well.

  Li Qingfeng secretly used his spiritual sense to check and found that there were not many cultivators in the Taoist temple, and most of them had very low levels of cultivation. The highest one was about the same as them. He didn't know whether the masters were hiding or for some other reason. Li Qingfeng didn't think about it anymore, but just casually looked at the layout and buildings in the courtyard.

  After a day of getting along, Rui Er became familiar with everyone. Seeing that the ape Xiaobai following Qingfeng Li was so cute and human-like, she asked in surprise: "What is this? Is it your pet? Wow, it's so cute!"

  Li Qingfeng smiled and said, "Rui'er, this is the spirit ape Xiaobai. Xiaobai, our new friend here is called Rui'er." Xiaobai glanced at Rui'er indifferently, and then concentrated on looking at his own scenery.

  Rui Er couldn't help but feel a little unconvinced. Even a small monkey didn't take her seriously. She flew towards the spirit ape. In a flash of white light, the spirit ape had already hidden behind Li Qingfeng, seemingly unwilling to pay attention to him.

  Rui Er couldn't help but said excitedly: "Okay, let's see where you can hide. I don't believe I can't find you."

  Seeing that there were many people on the road, Li Qingfeng was afraid that Rui'er would use magic to shock the world, so he said, "Xiaobai, don't be so stingy. Come here." He took the spirit ape out from behind him.

  Rui'er took Xiaobai from Li Qingfeng's arms and said affectionately: "Xiaobai, you are so cute, let's play together in the future." Xiaobai struggled for a few times and seemed very reluctant. He was interested in people who practiced Buddhism and liked the aura emanating from their bodies very much. Li Qingfeng practiced the Lingtian Heart Method and his true energy was very pure, so he liked to follow Li Qingfeng the most. He neither cared about nor was interested in ordinary practitioners. If it weren't for Li Qingfeng's order, he would have ignored Rui'er.

  Rui'er didn't care whether Xiaobai was happy or not. She happily held Xiaobai's hand and refused to let go. Xiaobai struggled for a while but seemed to have accepted his fate and let Rui'er hold him.

  After all, there were experts hidden in the imperial city, and the Yin Yue Sect did not dare to conduct a large-scale search. They could only secretly investigate the whereabouts of Li Qingfeng and his companions. However, they did not expect that they were acting as if nothing had happened and were still watching the scenery in the imperial city.

  The Yin Yue Sect only guarded a few important roads and searched in remote inns and outside the city, but had no intention of letting Li Qingfeng and his men escape pursuit.

  In fact, Li Qingfeng and his companions had not left the mountain for a long time, and most of them did not know how dangerous the world was. Although Rui'er knew that the man in black would definitely not give up, seeing that Li Qingfeng and his companions were so powerful, she was not afraid of their revenge, and did not take the matter to heart.

  Li Qingfeng and his companions wandered around the imperial city for two days, took a general look at the scenery, and then prepared to set out south to visit Fashang Temple and Tianyun Temple, and tell them that the "Dark Demon Lord" had come out of the magic trap, so that they could be prepared in advance.

  "Brother Rui'er, we have something to do. Where are you going?" After spending a few days with this lively little brother, Li Qingfeng couldn't help but like him a little.

  'Although I am getting closer and closer to home, my family won't be able to find me so quickly, so I'd better go with them, it's so interesting, and Brother Qingfeng is also very handsome! ' Rui'er blushed when he thought of this, and he immediately said, "I'll go with you, don't leave me alone."

  Li Qingfeng looked at Zhiyuan. After all, he was the eldest senior brother here, so he still wanted to ask his opinion. After all, the journey this time was longer.

  Zhiyuan said, "Okay, but we have to hurry up, can you bear the hardship?"

  "No problem." Rui'er answered readily and made a face at Zhiyuan. Zhiyuan smiled slightly and walked outside.

  The five of them were not lonely on the road. Rui Er was familiar with the conditions of several continents near Zhongzhou, and she told Li Qingfeng and the others about them one by one. To the south of Zhongzhou were Yunzhou and Dapingzhou, to the east was Dongzhou, to the west was Heishuizhou, to the north were Bozhou and Huozhou. Among these continents, Zhongzhou was the largest, spanning 18,000 kilometers from east to west and 7,800 kilometers from north to south.

  The following continents are ranked in order of area: Dapingzhou, Dongzhou, Yunzhou, Bozhou, Heishuizhou and Huozhou. It is said that there are some continents outside these continents, but few people have been there. Zhongzhou has eight counties, and each of them has 132 districts. Each district has a number of counties depending on the size. The territorial management of other continents is similar, but there are also slight differences. There is no government management for places like Heishuizhou and Huozhou, because the climate in these two places is bad, there are groups of wild beasts, and it is difficult for ordinary humans to survive. Only a few practitioners practice in them. It is said that there are miracles left over from ancient times, but no one has ever seen them.

  Among these continents, Bozhou has the most cultivators. Because of its unique geographical location and small area, it is basically managed by several large cities where cultivators gather. Among them, the more famous ones are Huocheng and Xuntiancheng. These two cities mainly manage this continent.

  "Rui'er, what about you? Is your home also in Zhongzhou?" Qingxuan asked curiously.

  Rui Er smiled mysteriously and said, "I won't tell you."

  Li Qingfeng and the others chatted and laughed along the way, and practiced on their own every night. In addition, their cultivation was quite good, and with the help of Li Qingfeng's elixir, everyone's skills improved significantly.

  17. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 16: Yin Yue Cult

  At dusk that day, everyone arrived at a small village not far from Tianyun Temple, found a farmer's house to stay, and prepared to visit Tianyun Temple again tomorrow.

  The sun gradually set, and the western sky was still burning with an orange sunset glow. The distant mountains were also dyed red by the sunset glow, but it was more spectacular than the scenery in the sky. As the sunset gradually sank to the west, the sunset glow in the sky gradually faded, the deep red color turned into crimson, and the crimson turned into light red. Finally, when all the red light disappeared, the sky, which suddenly seemed high and far away, showed a solemn look. The morning star appeared first, twinkling on the dark blue sky. It was so big and so bright, and it was the only one in the vast sky that radiated a striking brilliance, just like a bright lamp hanging high in the sky.

  In this beautiful night, Qingfeng Li stood quietly in the farmyard. The breeze in the evening was fresh and cool. In Qingfeng Li's heart, there was an indescribable excitement and joy, as if he was about to blend into this vast night.

  After he practiced Lingtian Heart Method, his sensitivity to the Way of Heaven became even sharper. At this moment, he was looking at the beautiful sunset, his whole body gradually blending into the night, and his aura gradually merged with the surrounding environment.

  The way of heaven is difficult, but the road of heaven is not only full of dangers, but also contains many pleasures that mortals cannot imagine.

  Li Qingfeng seemed to sense something, and his face showed an innocent smile like that of a baby, just like the Buddha preaching, and his disciples were fascinated, excited and happy.

  The mysterious destiny in the dark made Li Qingfeng intoxicated, and his infatuation level also made rapid progress in this natural sound.

  Suddenly, Li Qingfeng felt a warning sign in his heart. Three black shadows flew over from a distance and quietly approached this side.

  Li Qingfeng extended his spiritual sense to take a look. These three people exuded a kind of evil aura, which was very similar to the Black Elder mentioned above. However, their skills were extremely weak, even inferior to Rui'er.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but secretly startled: 'Why did this demon sect member appear here?

  He could not help but quietly follow the three men in black to see what they were going to do. Qingfeng Li's cultivation was much higher than these three men, and the three men in black did not notice anything unusual and continued to quietly approach the farmhouse.

  One of the taller men in black whispered, "There are fewer and fewer newborns now. I don't know why the boss wants us to find so many babies."

  The other slightly fat man in black was a little nervous and said hurriedly: "Sun Er, you are not going to live anymore. Just do whatever the boss tells us to do and don't ask so many questions. If the boss's people hear us, we will be dead."

  The black-clothed man named Sun Er was obviously a little unconvinced, but he still looked around and said, "Li Guang, you have become more and more timid recently. What are you afraid of? The boss is probably having fun with Xiao Cui right now..."

  "Hehe, after finishing this job, I will also go to Yicuilou to take a look. That Xiaohong is really good." The man in black who hadn't spoken could not help but speak when he thought of his pride.

  "Okay, Tianyun Temple and Fashang Temple are nearby, so we'd better be smart. Otherwise, no one will survive if something happens." Li Guang couldn't help but speak anxiously as he saw the two men talking more and more outrageous. His voice got a little louder.

  Seeing that Li Guang was angry, Sun Er did not dare to provoke him again. He muttered in a low voice: "If you were not more powerful than me, I would have killed you long ago. You are so long-winded."

  Li Guang suddenly felt something was wrong and hurriedly whispered: "No, hurry up, we've been discovered, there seems to be an expert inside."

  "You want to leave? That's not that easy. Tell me, what are you doing?" Zhineng and the others appeared in front of the farmhouse. Li Qingfeng also appeared behind the three of them. Fearing to alert the people in the farmhouse, he formed a barrier around the three of them. In this way, as long as the barrier was not broken, no matter how loud the sound was, it would not be heard.

  A huge aura locked the three people tightly. They suddenly felt a strong pressure and could not move at all. They were shocked.

  "Who are you? How dare you ruin the good deeds of our Yin Yue Sect!" Sun Er asked viciously.

  "Yin Yue Sect! Do you know Elder Hei?" Zhineng asked.

  "You know the old man Black Elder. Although we are not his disciples, our hall master is very familiar with him. We are all family members. The flood has flushed the Dragon King Temple." When Li Guang heard that they knew Black Elder, hope arose in his heart, thinking that they were masters from other halls.

  "Who are your friends? That black elder was beaten to death by us." Rui'er couldn't help but come up to join in the fun.

  "Ah, you are the five people that the Ghost Hall mentioned." The three men in black were shocked. A few days ago, each hall issued an order to track down the whereabouts of five young people, but they didn't expect to meet them here.

  "I didn't expect that your Yin Yue Sect is so powerful. In addition to the Ghost Hall, how many other halls do you have? What do you guys do?" While speaking, Li Qingfeng secretly used the power of the Six-Syllable Mantra.

  The three men in black heard what was going on, and felt dizzy. Li Guang could not help but answer, "The Yin Yue Sect is divided into three halls: the Ghost Hall, the Blood Demon Hall, and the Soul Devouring Hall. We are from the Soul Devouring Hall, and our main responsibility is to collect babies and then hand them over to the hall to take their souls."

  "Where is the Yin Yue Sect?" Li Qingfeng's anger burned in his heart, and he was determined to eradicate this brutal evil sect, so his tone calmed down.

  "The three of us are low-level believers of the Soul Devouring Hall. We have never been to the headquarters. I heard that it is near the imperial city." Li Guang was not in his right mind and continued to answer involuntarily.

  "Where is the Soul Devouring Hall?"

  "In the Yaoyue Mountain in the east of the village...ah, what did I say, who are you!" After all, Li Guang's martial arts skills were not low, and he gradually came to his senses after a while.

  Li Qingfeng did not say anything, but used the third level of his Spiritual Heaven Heart Method to disperse the three people's power, secretly chanted the Six-Character Great Bright Mantra, and shouted, "Duh!" The three people felt their minds being impacted by a huge force, and fainted. The Six-Character Great Bright Mantra had already broken the three people's minds, and from then on, the three people were like walking on a ruler, their minds were completely destroyed. To deal with such a crazy disciple who even used babies to practice, Li Qingfeng would not hold back at all.

  "Brother, how about we go explore this Soul Devouring Hall?" Li Qingfeng turned around and asked Zhi Yuan and the others.

  Everyone was ready to fight after hearing this. Zhiyuan was the best cultivator and didn't get angry easily. He also shouted, "What a bunch of bastards. They actually used children to cultivate Yin spirits. It's so cruel."

  Zhineng had been waiting for this question. He was the most impatient of the four and asked immediately, "When are we leaving? Are we leaving now?"

  Li Qingfeng waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute, we need to make some preparations before we go. It was so difficult to deal with the elders in that hall last time, so we must be more careful this time. Rui'er will stay with the spirit ape and protect this family. If the four of us are defeated, we can use the Four Phases Demon Subduing Formation to win. We will meet up at this farmer's house after we are separated. The most important thing is to rescue the captured baby. We must not fight hard."

  Everyone had witnessed the power of the evil spirits summoned by the man in black, and knew that it would be difficult to win with one person's strength alone. They all had no objection to Li Qingfeng's proposal.

  Qingxuan was extremely excited. Although he had participated in the last battle, he was only an assist after all. This time he was going to experience a big battle, and he could finally take action and test his skills.

  He said excitedly: "Brother, just look at me this time. I will let these demons see how powerful I am. My jade Buddhist beads will show their power.

  Several people knew that if they went to the Human Branch Hall to cause trouble, unlike outside, there would definitely be a lot of followers from the Demon Sect inside, so everyone began to organize their own magic weapons and elixirs to be used in preparation for the battle.

  Li Qingfeng also took this opportunity to carefully sort out the things in the magic bag. Now he was mainly using the Burning Lamp Sword. The Demon Suppressing Tower required too much mana. Although he had cultivated into a Nascent Soul, the Demon Suppressing Tower could only be used as a last resort.

  Zhineng and others were also making full preparations. They saw that his magic weapon was a flying sword, six inches long, with a light silver sword body. In the center of the sword body was a small hole with three rings. It felt cold in the hand, and the cold sword energy pierced the skin directly.

  Qingxuan is a black flying sword, five inches long, in the shape of a rare slender teardrop. White light seems to be flashing inside the dark sword body. It is a very special flying sword.

  Zhiyuan has the deepest magical power, and his magic weapon is also unusual, a five-colored Zen seat, an ancient magic weapon as famous as the "Ran Deng Sword" and very powerful.

  18. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 17: Soul Devouring Hall

  Li Qingfeng suddenly had an idea and took out something from his magic bag.

  This is a dark-colored armor with many dark patterns engraved on the surface. The patterns and the armor blend naturally, forming a protective formation.

  Li Qingfeng suddenly remembered that in the "Pure Land Chronicles", there was a kind of armor that was made using the heart refining method, called "heart armor", which could protect the Nascent Soul from harm.

  This was exactly a piece of heart armor. He had not yet achieved Nascent Soul stage and could not use it before. But now that a great war was imminent, it could be put to use. He quickly used his magic power to refine it and took the armor into his body.

  As soon as I put on the armor, the dark black armor shone brightly, and the patterns on the surface gradually brightened and slowly disappeared into my body. I just felt cool and comfortable all over.

  Li Qingfeng sank his mind into his body, and saw that his Nascent Soul was already half a foot tall, chubby, and sitting in his Qi Sea with his eyes closed. He was wearing the same dark armor he had just worn, and looked very cute.

  With the help of profound Buddhist knowledge and magic weapons, Zhiyuan was able to fly easily. The feeling of being in the air made him scream with excitement.

  Rui Er had already learned how to fly with a sword, and she pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice: "What's the big deal about being able to fly, really!"

  Zhineng also stood shakily on the flying sword and flew up, flying excitedly in the sky.

  Li Qingfeng took a look and knew that they had basically learned how to fly with swords. This would increase their hope of rescuing people later. He stopped thinking about it and took out the spell of "Demon Suppression Tower" from the Na Lan belt and studied it seriously. Li Qingfeng knew that the last time the evil ghost escaped was mainly because he did not know how to use the Demon Suppression Tower.

  Li Qingfeng quickly figured it out. It turned out that the magic formula of the Demon Suppression Tower had two main parts. One part was to refine the demon with Buddha's light, and the other part was to collect the demon with the pagoda. Last time, he only used the first half. If he used the second half, he could collect the evil ghost into the Demon Suppression Tower and refine it. Li Qingfeng tried to practice for a while, and after seeing that everyone had basically mastered the magic weapon in their hands, he said, "Take a rest, we will set off at three o'clock and go straight to the Soul Devouring Hall!"

  Upon hearing this, everyone sat down to relax and recuperate.

  In the blink of an eye, it was already three o'clock in the morning and everyone stood up and prepared to set off.

  Li Qingfeng explained the division of labor to everyone. Zhineng, Zhiyuan and Qingxuan would attack the Soul Devouring Hall together and cause trouble everywhere, while he would go to rescue people.

  After the last battle, Qingfeng Li had become the group's leader, and no one thought there was anything wrong with it.

  Li Qingfeng finally said, "Remember, there are many masters in the Yinyue Sect. We may not get the upper hand this time. Just rescue the people and don't fight. After the mission is accomplished, you can bring the baby back here to meet up. I will hold off the people from the Demon Sect and come after you. The three of you must not separate. If you separate, you will be weak. You need to advance and retreat together, avoid the strong and attack the weak. With the combination of the formation, you can resist for a while even if you meet a powerful person. Okay, let's go."

  Everyone had been waiting anxiously. Upon hearing this, they summoned their magic weapons and rode on the clouds to fly towards the east of the village. In the blink of an eye, they arrived outside the Soul-Devouring Hall.

  The Soul-Devouring Hall is located at the northwest end of Yaoyue Mountain, with winding paths leading to secluded places, towering ancient trees, and old vines entwined around rocks. There are dozens of houses connected together in the dense forest, with a large hall in the middle, arranged in a square, and a row of short stone houses at the end.

  Li Qingfeng used his spiritual sense to observe carefully for a while and found out that the last row of stone houses was where the stolen babies were kept. There seemed to be no super masters in the entire Soul Devouring Hall, and there were only three people with skills similar to his.

  It seems that the hall master is not here, and the ones left behind are elder-level figures.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but feel happy. There was no tiger in the mountain, and it was a good opportunity to wipe out the Soul Devouring Hall.

  Li Qingfeng and his men covered their faces with black cloths. Zhiyuan and the other three quietly went in from the side. Li Qingfeng also rushed forward at lightning speed.

  As early as in mid-air, Li Qingfeng had already condensed all his Lingtian Heart Skills. In the blink of an eye, a huge ball of light shot towards the hall. With a loud bang, a big hole was knocked out on the roof of the hall, and all the lanterns outside the hall were extinguished at once.

  This was also the strategy they had discussed in advance, to create chaos first and then rescue people during the chaos.

  Li Qingfeng took advantage of the chaos to sneak in unhindered, and quickly came to the last row of stone chambers. He gently opened the stone door and floated in. He saw several hanging baskets in the stone chamber and two members of the Demon Sect dozing off. He stretched out his hand and shot out two streams of true energy to cover the two men, draining the true energy from their bodies. The two men only felt a chill on their bodies and knew nothing.

  Li Qingfeng walked closer and saw that there was a baby in each basket. It seemed that these babies had not had their spiritual essences sucked away after being snatched away, but were just bewitched and fell into a coma.

  Looking at so many babies, Li Qingfeng used his magic power to send the babies into the Nalan Belt, and used his spiritual sense to probe into the belt. He saw that these babies were sleeping peacefully after entering the Nalan Belt, and he felt relieved that there was nothing wrong.

  He searched carefully again, and when he found no babies he had missed, he charged towards the main hall.

  There was a passage ahead. Li Qingfeng took only a few steps before he heard someone shouting, "Which one?" As the strong wind blew, two shining iron forks with black air stabbed towards Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng swung out with both hands, and the Burning Lamp Sword flashed like a golden light. The two men were instantly beheaded and fell to the ground dead.

  Li Qingfeng knew that there were many members of the evil cult here, and the Yinyue Cult was evil and had done many evil things. These members probably had many lives on their hands, so he would show no mercy.

  There were giant tallow candles lit on the walls of the passage. After walking a few feet, they turned a corner. There were always two men guarding each corner. Li Qingfeng would kill the man holding the iron fork with just a wave of his hand. His moves were fast, accurate, and clean.

  Li Qingfeng was walking towards the main hall when he heard a clamor of people rushing towards the main hall. Li Qingfeng secretly thought that it was not good, maybe Zhineng and the others were surrounded, and flew towards the main hall on his sword.

  There were countless torches on the walls of the hall, shining as brightly as day. The surrounding area was filled with members of the Demon Cult holding iron forks. Zhineng and the other two were surrounded in the middle, and their magic weapons above their heads were shining with changing light, which was very eye-catching.

  The three men in black stared at Zhineng with vicious and ferocious eyes and said, "Who are you? How dare you break into the Soul Refining Hall!"

  A man in black at the side shouted, "Great Elder, why bother talking to them? Just kill them and feed them to the Blood Demon."

  Zhiyuan and the others didn't know whether Li Qingfeng had rescued the people, and they ignored the people from the Demon Cult and just kept them here.

  The elder saw that the three did not answer, and he said angrily: "Kill them." The strange hammer in his hand turned into a black gas and attacked Zhineng. Zhineng and the other two hurriedly offered up magic weapons to meet them. The other two black-clothed men spit out magic weapons from their mouths, one was a blood-red flying sword, and the other was a magic weapon like a flying disc, spinning non-stop.

  The man in black with the blood-red flying sword saw that the two sides were deadlocked, so he flew the sword towards Zhineng. Zhineng was concentrating on dealing with the Great Elder of the Soul Devouring Hall, and was unable to parry. He shouted loudly, and his whole body was covered with golden light, and he resisted the attack with all his strength. With a "pop", the flying sword's sword energy had pierced Zhineng, and blood splattered everywhere.

  Zhiyuan was shocked. He didn't expect that this was just a branch hall, but the strength was so strong. After just one encounter, Zhiyuan, one of the three, was injured. He was very anxious: "Why hasn't Junior Brother Qingfeng come yet!"

  At this time, the three of them were surrounded and it was impossible for them to escape.

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  19. Volume 1: The Rise of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 18: Fierce Battle

  "You three, you dared to cause trouble in my Yin Yue Sect. You are so brave. Why don't you surrender quickly? Otherwise, I will kill you and it will be too late to regret it."

  The Soul Devouring Hall's Great Elder, seeing that he had secured victory again, laughed triumphantly, but the magic weapon in his hand became tighter and tighter, with no intention of stopping at all.

  The members of the Demon Cult were feeling proud of themselves when they heard a thunderclap in the air: "Demon Cult monster, stop being so arrogant."

  A ball of golden light rushed towards the flying sword and the strange hammer. There were two huge collision sounds, and the tremendous power slowed down the offensive of the Demon Cult.

  The golden light did not stop, but turned around and took the lives of several disciples of the Demon Sect.

  "Wow!"

  Caught off guard, one of the Demon Cult disciples was killed, leaving a huge wound in his body.

  Li Qingfeng took advantage of the situation and jumped to Zhineng's side. He took out a magic pill and fed it into Zhineng's mouth. He stared at the three men in black and said, "You guys protect him. I'm here to see the masters of the Yinyue Sect."

  "Hahaha, okay. I'm Mo Litong. I haven't seen such a rampant person in a long time." The great elder laughed angrily. Li Qingfeng actually killed several people in front of him, which made him very angry.

  "None of you can escape today! Kill them!"

  Seeing that he was young, the Soul Devouring Hall members didn't take him seriously. Only the three black-robed elders knew that this man was not easy to deal with, so they were secretly careful.

  Li Qingfeng didn't say much, he shouted: "Rise!" A soft "buzzing" sound was heard, and the Demon-Suppressing Tower rotated and flew into the sky. A soft beam of light pressed towards the members of the Demon Cult. Several members of the Demon Cult who were closer were sucked into the tower before they could react. Li Qingfeng knew that the situation was serious today, so he used his strongest trick right from the start. These two tricks killed at least ten disciples of the Demon Cult.

  Li Qingfeng handed the baby to Zhineng, and then poured his true energy into the Demon Suppressing Tower as if it were free, holding back the three elders of the Demon Cult.

  Once the three elders were dragged down, they faced ordinary disciples of the Demon Sect. Zhineng and others cut them down like cutting melons and vegetables, and in a short while they wiped out the remaining demons.

  The three black-robed elders roared in rage, but the light shield from the Demon-Suppressing Tower had a very strong suction force, so they could only use their internal energy to resist and had no time to care about other believers.

  "How dare you! Break it for me!"

  The demon Li Tong let out a loud roar and used all his strength to continuously attack the light shield formed by the Demon Suppressing Tower. The three of them joined forces to break the light shield. The Demon Suppressing Tower shook a few times and turned into a phantom and plunged into Li Qingfeng's body.

  This was mainly because Li Qingfeng's cultivation was still too low, and the mana in the Demon Suppression Tower had been used up and could no longer trap the three elders of the Demon Cult.

  Li Qingfeng knew that the Demon-Suppressing Pagoda was best used when the enemy was trapped. Now that the three Soul-Devouring Hall elders had discovered something was wrong, the pagoda was no longer effective, so they put it away.

  The Great Elder of the Soul Devouring Hall said angrily, "Be careful of that pagoda, don't hold back."

  He stomped his feet suddenly and waved his hands quickly. As his hands danced, a faint black gas was emitted. Suddenly, a huge black hammer appeared around him and rushed towards Li Qingfeng as his hands danced.

  The huge hammer spun rapidly, causing a gust of wind that blew up gravel, shooting it everywhere like sharp arrows. Li Qingfeng looked around and saw a thick black demonic energy rushing towards him from all directions. He suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure. He shouted, "Zhiyuan, take them away!"

  Zhiyuan knew that staying would make Li Qingfeng hesitant, so he stopped hesitating and flew out with Qingxuan on the Zhineng.

  The two Soul Devouring Hall elders knew that if they couldn't get rid of the boy in front of them, they would probably not be alive when the hall master came back, so they ignored their intelligence and attacked Li Qingfeng with all their strength.

  The dry and hot breath seemed to suck all the air out of the entire hall, and a strong fishy smell filled the air. Amidst the demonic energy, the three magic weapons of the magic sect made a huge whistling sound, emitting a harsh sound like the friction between iron objects.

  A spot of golden light lit up in the sky full of demonic energy, and mixed in with the loud rumbling sound, it seemed so clear.

  Gradually, the golden light became brighter and brighter, and the sound of the Six-Syllable Mantra was audible. It was barely audible at first, but although the whistling sound was loud, it could not cover the faint sound of the Mantra. Only a ray of red light appeared, and there was a slight "chi" sound, just like a lit match thrown into gasoline.

  With a loud bang, the huge energy impact caused half of the several-meter-high roof of the hall to be blown off. Li Qingfeng retreated dozens of meters in the black fog and finally sat on the ground.

  Li Qingfeng knew that if it weren't for the heart armor protecting him, he would have vomited blood and died. Even so, Li Qingfeng felt as if his meridians were broken, his blood and energy were churning, and his Nascent Soul was violently shaken.

  Li Qingfeng took a top-grade elixir without hesitation, and his spiritual power instantly surged out like a tide.

  After a moment, Li Qingfeng's injuries were mostly healed, and he looked towards the three Demon Sect elders.

  Under this attack, except for the Great Elder of the Demon Sect, the other two elders fell to the side, their lives or deaths unknown.

  The Soul Devouring Hall's Great Elder had blood on his lips as he looked at Li Qingfeng viciously. He was both frightened and ashamed. Not only had Li Qingfeng killed most of the Soul Devouring Hall's followers, but that attack just now had almost killed him.

  This was because he was too careless. In addition, the Lingtian Heart Method was specifically designed to restrain demonic power, and the magic weapons used by Li Qingfeng were all ancient spiritual weapons with boundless magic power. As a result, he suffered a great loss without paying attention.

  Mo Litong's face was ferocious, and he roared angrily: "For the first time in my life, I felt terrified. Don't even think about living. I will tear you apart!"

  A stream of black gas spurted out of his mouth and gradually condensed into a black gas mass. This was his innate magic essence. It seemed that he was determined to kill Li Qingfeng. After spurting out his innate magic essence, his face turned gray, as if he had aged by ten years.

  Suddenly, the black gas mass emitted a strange green light, faintly condensed into a human figure, and rolled towards Li Qingfeng.

  The black evil spirit gradually took shape, and a ghostly spirit more than three feet tall appeared. He had a big head, unusually long ears, and a small body, like a malformed child with poor development.

  The elder of the Soul-Devouring Hall stood beside the main hall. Most of the roof had been blown away, and the moonlight poured into the hall like water. Under the pale blue moonlight, one could see his black clothes fluttering and his face looking extremely pale, looking unspeakably weird.

  The Great Elder had a sinister smile on his face, and his right hand was dancing with its fingers. A ghost followed him like a shadow, slowly circling around him.

  Li Qingfeng was secretly shocked. Could it be that the ghost was changing its shape according to the gestures of his fingers and chasing him step by step?

  The wind was bleak and the sky was dark. The torches around the hall flickered, illuminating the face of the Great Elder of the Demon Cult, making him look like a ghost.

  The ghost howled and spun, circling in the air in an arc, slowly dancing with the finger of the great elder. The ghost was surrounded by black air, with red light flickering inside it, and it let out a low and strange roar.

  The wind howled, and the chill seeped into Li Qingfeng's body. The surroundings were filled with a foul smell, which made him feel nauseous and nauseous.

  Qingfeng Li felt that the stench was like waves, surging over him, and the true energy in his body was naturally slightly aroused. He secretly formed the Vajra Seal in his hand, silently chanted the Six-Syllable Mantra, and used all of his spiritual power. He felt a heat flow slowly circulating in his meridians. A cold true energy was mixed in the heat flow, and it quickly gathered in the Burning Lamp Sword in his hand. The Burning Lamp Sword emitted a dazzling light, gradually trembled, and made a strong sound of burning fire. A raging fire was seen burning on the Burning Lamp Sword.

  The Soul Devouring Hall's Great Elder turned his finger, and the evil spirit around the ghost suddenly dispersed, swirling in the sky, and pounced towards Li Qingfeng with a loud howl.

  Li Qingfeng shouted, "Come on!" A red light flashed, dispersing the evil energy that rushed over first.

  Just as Li Qingfeng swung his sword to break the evil spirit, the ghost suddenly roared, rushed forward, and struck down with its two weak arms with the force of thunder.

  There was a flash of fire, and Li Qingfeng's sword slashed at the ghost's head.

  The great elder smiled sinisterly and waved his hands violently.

  The ghost's claws were as hard as iron, sparks of fire burst out, and a powerful gust of air shook Li Qingfeng back.

  Li Qingfeng took advantage of the momentum and swept back, standing firm ten feet away.

  The ghost spirit floated like a leaf, and then lightly came to Li Qingfeng's side.

  Li Qingfeng's heart was startled. It seemed that there was nothing special about the attack just now. He had activated at least 80% of the potential of the Burning Lamp Sword, but still couldn't knock down the ghost.

  Li Qingfeng's sleeves fluttered, his Qi flowed continuously, and his clothes bulged outwards. Although Li Qingfeng's cultivation had improved, the ghost this time seemed to be more difficult to deal with than the evil ghost summoned by the man in black last time. He was alert and focused to see what evil tricks he had.

  The elder waved his hands, and the ghost spit out a long tongue from his mouth, like a flying python, attacking Li Qingfeng one after another, each attack was powerful. The bluestone slabs on the ground disappeared and flew everywhere, and dust and smoke filled the air.

  Li Qingfeng only defended and did not attack, as if he was forced by the ghost, constantly dodging without being able to fight back

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  20. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 19: Soul Devouring Hall Master

  Li Qingfeng was slowly gathering his strength, and the medicinal power of the elixir was constantly replenishing the true energy in his body.

  Although it seemed that the ghost had been beating Li Qingfeng so hard that he couldn't even raise his head, in fact, Li Qingfeng had not suffered any real damage. He was just waiting for an opportunity.

  "Break it for me!"

  After fighting again, Li Qingfeng finally found an opportunity and struck with all his strength using the Burning Lamp Sword.

  The ghost rolled and wailed in the air, suffering severe damage!

  Mo Litong's face changed drastically, and he spit out several balls of black demonic energy from his mouth, which were charged into the ghost. His face was completely bloodless, as if all his flesh and blood had been spit out. He looked even older, as if he was going to fall down at the next moment.

  The ghost was replenished and suddenly rushed down again.

  The ghost's arm turned a pale green color, and a faint green halo shone all over its body. Its whole body trembled, and with a "hiss" sound, the ghost turned into demonic energy all over the sky, bursting into points of black light, and shot towards Li Qingfeng like a storm.

  Li Qingfeng clapped his palms, and the air surged, shooting the silver beads all over the sky back. The Soul Devouring Hall's Great Elder tapped his fingers, and the black light condensed in an instant, unexpectedly regrouping into a ghost spirit, flowing in the air like water, up and down, left and right, swirling as he wished.

  Li Qingfeng was stunned and couldn't help thinking: "This demon sect elder is really extraordinary. His ghost-controlling technique is so amazing!"

  The Soul Devouring Hall's Great Elder said coldly, "You little bastard, today I will use your blood to sacrifice to my ghost child."

  The ghost spirit was like water, pouring and swirling, gathering and dispersing, and penetrating every hole. In an instant, it covered Li Qingfeng's whole body.

  The Soul Devouring Hall's Great Elder laughed wildly with a distorted face. The black light transformed by the ghost spirit became denser and denser, and more and more, floating around Li Qingfeng like black mist.

  Suddenly, a golden beam of light descended from the sky, covering the black light around Li Qingfeng. The great elder suddenly felt something was wrong, and the magic light in the sky tried to rush out, but it was too late. The black light turned into Buddha's light as soon as it met the Demon Suppressing Tower. The black gas condensed into shape again, roaring and screaming, tumbling up and down, but it could not escape the powerful suction of the Demon Suppressing Tower and was gradually sucked into the tower.

  The Soul Devouring Hall's Great Elder felt as if his heart was hit by a huge hammer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

  Li Qingfeng knew that these three people were middle-level figures in the Demon Sect, and their hands were stained with blood. He showed no mercy and killed them with a single palm strike.

  At this moment, something strange happened!

  "How bold!" Suddenly, a voice that seemed to come from the dark sky, vague and invisible, but extremely clear, came from all directions.

  Li Qingfeng was slightly startled, and saw a tall and majestic figure that seemed to be still far away, coming from the air, with blood-red spots of light mixed in the black mist under his feet.

  When he first saw the man, he was still ten miles away. In the blink of an eye, he was less than three miles away from Qingfeng Li.

  Li Qingfeng was shocked, his eyes flashed with light, like two lightning bolts streaking across the night sky and locking onto the man. He found that the man was very young, with a very handsome face, but with a scar running from his left eyebrow to his right ear, making him look extremely hideous.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but secretly gasp in amazement, thinking: "Too amazing, this ten-mile distance is reached in the blink of an eye, could it be the Soul Devouring Hall's leader! My goodness, I can't handle such a powerful person." He thought so in his heart, but his face was calm and calm, and he said loudly: "Who is coming?

  The man laughed strangely upon hearing this. His voice was sometimes clear and sometimes hoarse, which made people feel very uncomfortable. He shook his shoulders slightly and whistled loudly. He was like a big bird spreading its wings and landing gently at the palace door twenty steps away from him. He glanced at the palace and saw the corpses of the three elders lying in the palace. He looked at Li Qingfeng viciously and said, "Did you kill them?"

  Qingfeng Li was filled with awe, silently mobilizing his true energy, alert with all his might, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Who on earth are you?

  The Soul Devouring Hall Master, Poison Dragon, glared at Li Qingfeng with a terrifying gaze and said, "I am the master of this place - Poison Dragon!"

  No matter how resolute Li Qingfeng was, when he knew that the man in front of him was the head of the Soul Devouring Hall of the Yinyue Sect, he felt a sense of fear rising from the bottom of his heart. His face turned extremely ugly, and he secretly cried out that he was extremely unlucky.

  He hurriedly pressed the Vajra Seal to calmly face the dragon. He swallowed hard, mustered up his courage, forced himself to look at the dragon's face, and said calmly: "Yes, I killed it. As the saying goes, those who do evil will eventually die!"

  Dulong looked at Yang Tianxing in disbelief, a strange look flashed across his face, and he said with a sinister smile: "You? Impossible, how could you kill them all by yourself, and what about the remaining people?

  Li Qingfeng was slightly stunned, then he made up his mind and said, "I will kill him alone." While speaking, he had already mobilized all the true energy in his body, ready to face the violent attack at any time. He thought that the disaster was inevitable, he couldn't just sit there and wait to die, he had to fight back anyway.

  An overwhelming pressure came over, and the surrounding air seemed to be sucked dry in an instant. The wind lanterns beside the hall could not withstand the strong pressure and exploded one by one. The fire flashed and then dimmed. The moonlight seemed unable to withstand the chilling feeling and quietly hid behind a large black cloud. The whole hall suddenly darkened.

  The poisonous dragon stood at the entrance of the hall, looking like a demon god, with a powerful aura constantly pressing towards Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng took a deep breath, knowing that he might not be able to escape today, but he had to escape no matter what! Because he was still carrying the oath to eliminate the Dark Lord! !

  Li Qingfeng took out another elixir and put it into his mouth, then drew out the extremely cold jade crystal essence in his body, regardless of whether his meridians could withstand it.

  This was a fight to the death, real fight to the death. The poisonous dragon's aura was too strong. Li Qingfeng felt like a small boat in the waves that could be destroyed at any time.

  The cold jade crystal energy was secretly drawn out by Li Qingfeng.

  A stream of extremely cold true energy came out from the depths of the Qi Sea and quickly occupied all the meridians in the body. Li Qingfeng only felt that the true energy was spinning faster and faster, and the true energy in his body was forced into the body of the Nascent Soul by this cold true energy and could not get out at all.

  "Ah!" Li Qingfeng could not help but shout out, he felt that the true energy was so powerful that he could no longer control it!

  "Hahaha, now you're scared, right? I won't let you die so easily. I'll make you wish you were dead, but you can't live. I'll torture you for ten days and ten nights before I kill you!"

  The Soul Devouring Hall Master, Poison Dragon, laughed triumphantly, thinking that Li Qingfeng could no longer bear the pressure of his demonic energy.

  "Yi, something's not right, what's going on? Why is the true energy in his body suddenly so powerful!" The Poison Dragon suddenly felt something was wrong. His Yin Ming Demon Art had been practiced to the fifth level. Under the powerful pressure of the Yin Ming Demon Energy, the counterattack force was so great that he almost couldn't control the recoil force!

  "Demonic energy penetrates the body!" The Poison Dragon was stunned. He had wanted to use the pressure of the demonic energy to make Li Qingfeng exhausted without a fight, but he didn't expect that this man had been suppressed by his own demonic energy and had no power to fight back. At this moment, he actually pushed the demonic energy back to him. He couldn't help but be shocked. He used all his strength to use the Yinming Magic Art to suppress the demonic energy surrounding Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng was in a very dangerous situation at this time. The cold energy of the jade crystal in his body was very strong. If it was absorbed normally, it would take at least a year to be fully utilized. Now that it was fully stimulated, the powerful cold energy had completely controlled the eight extraordinary meridians in his body, and he was on the verge of going astray.

  At this time, the evil energy controlled by the poisonous dragon also broke out completely, breaking Li Qingfeng's protective true energy and invading his body!

  Li Qingfeng only felt an extremely strange and powerful demonic energy invading along the meridians of his whole body, gradually extending to his heart meridians. His mind gradually became lost, retaining only a little clarity of consciousness.

  The poisonous dragon was a little bit puzzled. He just felt that there was a strong internal energy in Li Qingfeng's body. How could it break through his protective internal energy so easily and invade his body?

  With all these forces coming from both inside and outside, Qingfeng Li felt like he was about to be blown to pieces by the violent force, but he had no control over it at all.

  "Am I going to die here?" Li Qingfeng thought unwillingly.

  21. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 20: Beautiful Cars and Beauties

  At this moment, another strange change occurred. The cold and yin true energy in Li Qingfeng's body had already completely occupied Li Qingfeng's eight extraordinary meridians. Now the demonic energy came to invade again, and the cold and yin true energy naturally attacked the demonic energy that threatened its position.

  Under the impact of the two powerful true qi, Li Qingfeng's body strangely rose up, and at this time the warm true qi in his body also slowly turned.

  "Ah!" Li Qingfeng screamed wildly, and the true energy in his body suddenly burst out. The demonic energy was instantly eliminated. The cold true energy was as if it were real. Under Li Qingfeng's control, it turned into a huge green sword-shaped gas column and stabbed straight at the poisonous dragon.

  Before the poisonous dragon could react, the sword of energy had already chopped it down!

  "Wow!" The poisonous dragon screamed and was knocked away by this strange green sword-shaped air column. It flew backwards and smashed the palace door behind it into pieces, leaving a deep mark more than ten feet long and one meter deep on the ground.

  Dust was flying, bricks and tiles were cracking, and a large human-shaped hole was knocked out on the three-foot-thick palace door by the poisonous dragon. The poisonous dragon was lying on the bluestone slab outside the palace door, with its limbs and legs broken, and it was obvious that it was dead. The bluestone slab was smashed into pieces, forming a deep pit with a diameter of about ten feet.

  Li Qingfeng staggered towards the deep pit more than 20 feet away. Just as he was about to raise his legs, he felt the internal energy in his body suddenly become chaotic and he fainted.

  At this time, two black shadows flew in on swords outside the hall. They saw that the hall looked like it had been hit by a tornado. There was no intact place, and there were ruins everywhere. It was a mess. They were stunned for a moment and walked into the hall.

  The hall was dark, and there seemed to be a figure lying in the middle.

  The pale blue moonlight quietly peeked out from behind the dark clouds, bringing a little light to the dark hall.

  "Junior Brother Qingfeng is here. Hmm, he seems to be seriously injured." Qingxuan lifted the black cloth on Li Qingfeng's face and saw clearly in the moonlight that it was Li Qingfeng.

  "Alright, stop talking and take Li Qingfeng back to the farm first." Zhiyuan saw that this place was gloomy and gloomy and was afraid that any more trouble would arise.

  Two black shadows carried Li Qingfeng and flew towards the small village. No one noticed that the poisonous dragon, the leader of the Soul Devouring Hall, seemed to move in the big pit!

  It was dark and gloomy, and I didn't know how long it took before Qingfeng Li woke up again. His body was as cold as ice, but his limbs felt like they were on fire and were shivering. His throat was still burning.

  He forced himself to open his eyes and looked around. It was pitch black, but he could smell a faint feminine scent in his nostrils.

  His whole body was shaking, making his stomach feel even more uncomfortable. He twisted his neck and found himself in a four-horse carriage, with a familiar woman sitting next to him, but he couldn't remember who she was.

  I heard the woman's trembling voice: "Little rascal, you finally woke up? You made me shed so many tears."

  Li Qingfeng suddenly felt a bright light in front of his eyes, the sun was blinding, and he quickly closed his eyes. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, and in front of him was an extremely beautiful woman.

  After a long while, Qingfeng Li finally came to his senses. He thought of the babies and wanted to ask himself how long he had been unconscious, but his throat was hoarse and he couldn't make a sound for a long time. He could only point at himself and gesture twice.

  The woman burst into laughter and wiped the tears from her face. She seemed to know what he was going to say and said, "You have been unconscious for a day and a night. Zhineng and the others have already sent the babies to Tianyun Temple."

  The woman said softly, "Do you want some water?" She took a sheepskin pot and carefully placed it next to his lips, moistened his lips first, and then slowly poured the water in.

  It was cool and sweet, it was actually nectar. After the honey entered his stomach, the heat in his body was slightly relieved, and his spirits were lifted. He then realized that the carriage was extremely spacious, with thick bedding inside. The woman was half-sitting on his right side, staring at him intently.

  The sunlight was dazzling and the trees were falling down. I felt dizzy and nauseous after just looking at it for a moment. The cold and damp air in my stomach went straight to the top of my head and I fainted immediately.

  After an unknown amount of time, he seemed to hear the sound of clothes rubbing against each other. Li Qingfeng suddenly opened his eyes. Under the cover of night, the carriage was a little dark. A beautiful long-haired woman had her back to him, her head tilted to the side, her long eyelashes drooping, her waist was slender, and her white neck was set off by her long black hair, which hung down to her white hips.

  The woman was changing out of her women's clothes and into men's clothes.

  Li Qingfeng swallowed his saliva and rubbed his eyes to make sure this was not a dream. His heart was beating wildly. He had never seen a naked woman in his life. For a moment, he almost stopped breathing. He couldn't close his eyes no matter what, and he didn't dare to make a sound.

  The woman in the car didn't seem to notice that Li Qingfeng had woken up and was still changing the man's clothes.

  He was gentle and fair-skinned, and it turned out to be the weak scholar Rui'er!

  Li Qingfeng was dumbfounded, and broke out in a cold sweat, not knowing whether to continue pretending to sleep or to warn him. In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. While he was thinking, Rui'er turned her head unintentionally, and their eyes met. They both felt something was wrong, and their faces turned red and their hearts beat fast, and they were at a loss.

  Li Qingfeng made a decision in an instant. Now that things had come to this, he could only remain calm and respond.

  At the moment, I simply pretended that I knew nothing and said with a smile: "Rui Er, go on, I didn't see anything."

  Rui'er's pretty face flushed red, with a hint of anger on her face, seeming to be both angry and happy. She felt mixed emotions in her heart. When she heard Li Qingfeng teasing her, she seemed to feel relieved. She didn't know what the feeling was, and she didn't know whether she was relieved or disappointed. She just sighed softly.

  "We'll be at Tianyun Temple soon. How's your injury?" Rui'er suppressed her pounding heart and answered calmly.

  "I'm much better now, thank you for taking care of me." Li Qingfeng replied.

  Li Qingfeng remembered that his master had said before he went down the mountain that when visiting Tianyun Temple, one should not be rude, but also should not undermine the momentum of the Pure Land Sect. He didn't know why his master said that. Could it be that Tianyun Temple had some problems? After thinking for a while, he couldn't come up with any clues, so he calmed down and carefully checked his injuries.

  "Rui'er, I'll practice my internal energy to recover. Call me when we get to Tianyun Temple." Li Qingfeng gave Rui'er some instructions and began to practice his internal energy to heal his injuries.

  Rui'er glanced at Li Qingfeng secretly, hummed softly, and lowered her head to think.

  Li Qingfeng took out a pill of the best elixir and put it into his mouth, then slowly sank his mind into his Nascent Soul. After taking a look, he was shocked. His injuries were indeed very serious. Many of his meridians that had been opened were also damaged. His Nascent Soul had also shrunk a lot under the violent impact of the true energy and looked drowsy, but under the protection of the heart armor, it did not suffer any harm.

  The cold and yin true energy was now much tamer, swirling slowly around the qi sea.

  22. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 21: Beauty Throws Herself into His Arms

  As soon as the elixir entered his stomach, he felt a warm current rising from his dantian. Under the influence of this warm current, his Nascent Soul became much more energetic. It slowly opened its eyes and began to help Li Qingfeng circulate his true Qi.

  Li Qingfeng knew that if the jade crystal coldness in his body could not be resolved, it would be like having a time bomb in his body at all times. The most urgent task now was to use this fully stimulated Yin and cold true energy for his own benefit.

  He took a deep breath and slowly drew some cold and yin qi into his qi sea. His Nascent Soul immediately sent out a stream of innate qi. The two streams of qi slowly circulated and gradually absorbed the introduced cold and yin qi.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but feel happy, and he did as the law suggests, gradually absorbing the Yin-cold true Qi that was lingering near his Qi Sea. In less than two hours, half of the Yin-cold true Qi in his body was dissolved. As this increased and decreased, Li Qingfeng was able to dissolve the Yin-cold true Qi faster and faster.

  Unexpectedly, Li Qingfeng turned a disaster into a blessing. This cold and yin qi was extremely powerful. If it was rashly activated under normal circumstances, Li Qingfeng would probably explode and die under the impact of the powerful qi because he could not resolve it. When he activated this powerful jade crystal cold and yin qi, he was invaded by the poisonous dragon's magic qi. The two qi resisted each other and consumed a lot of energy. However, even so, Li Qingfeng suffered extremely serious injuries. Fortunately, his Nascent Soul was protected by the heart armor and was not injured. Otherwise, if his Nascent Soul was seriously injured, he would probably never be able to make any further progress in his life.

  Under these coincidences, Li Qingfeng was able to completely absorb the cold energy of the Jade Crystal Divine Spring, and his skills increased greatly.

  Rui'er had thought that Li Qingfeng would not wake up so soon, so she quietly changed into men's clothes in the car under the cover of darkness when they were almost at Tianyun Temple. Unexpectedly, Li Qingfeng woke up at that very moment. She was already shocked and embarrassed, but when she saw that Li Qingfeng seemed to have woken up after she changed his clothes, she gradually calmed down.

  The moonlight was just right at that moment, and objects could be vaguely seen in the carriage. I mustered up the courage to look at Li Qingfeng, and saw that he was pale and listless at first, but then his complexion gradually recovered, and his body emitted a faint yellow light, which made his handsome face look even more heroic. I couldn't help but stare at him in a daze!

  Li Qingfeng moved his true Qi from the Nascent Soul downward through the coccyx, Dazhui, Tianling, Baihui, and then to the Magpie Bridge, downward through the Tanzhong and back to the Qi Hai and Nascent Soul. Every time it went around, the meridians expanded a little bit.

  In the past, the flow of true Qi was like a small stream passing through a canal, but now it is like a small stream gradually merging into a large river, rushing through the meridians throughout the body, expanding the meridians more than ten times as large as before.

  Every time the Qi rotated, the Nascent Soul seemed to change, gradually getting bigger, with a mouth and ears, hands and feet, and slowly it even had expressions and movements. Finally, the Nascent Soul put its hands together and stood in the Qi Sea, as if it was transforming. Li Qingfeng knew that at this moment he was about to enter the first level of the Lingtian Heart Method, the unity of mind and body.

  This time it was truly a blessing in disguise. If the poisonous dragon had not attacked when the icy true energy erupted, the icy true energy would have automatically attacked the external enemies, dissolving a lot of them. At the same time, it also merged with a trace of Li Qingfeng's true essence, making it much easier for him to refine it now.

  Yuanying is also known as Yuanshen, which is a common name in the world of cultivation. The Yuanying that has just been cultivated is in a chaotic state, which is equivalent to a body formed by the condensation of true qi. However, at this time, the Yuanying has no thoughts of its own and cannot speak. After achieving the unity of mind and spirit, the Yuanying is transformed into Yuanshen, and it can circulate true qi and generate true qi independently, and it can think, and the true qi generated is also more refined and pure.

  Li Qingfeng's Nascent Soul is now in the period of gradual transformation into Primordial Spirit. The Primordial Spirit is gradually taking human form. When the Nascent Soul is transformed into the Primordial Spirit, it has independent thoughts. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the spirituality of the Primordial Spirit.

  The soul was now blurred by a layer of light golden light, but its eyebrows, eyes, ears and nose were vaguely visible. Li Qingfeng gradually turned his thoughts to the soul. The soul transformed from the Nascent Soul now looked like a newborn baby, with fair and transparent skin, a round little head, and all the facial features. Its pair of smart little eyes kept rolling around, with a little bit of injustice and excitement, and a little bit of arrogance.

  Li Qingfeng's consciousness tightly wrapped around his soul, and he felt a warm feeling rising up, which was very comfortable. He couldn't help but indulge in it. He felt that the circulation of the true qi didn't need to be controlled by himself at all, and the soul adjusted the circulation and flow of the true qi according to his meridians.

  If he and his Nascent Soul were still friends the moment before, then at this moment he and his Primordial Spirit were in perfect harmony, inseparable. Any thought of Qingfeng Li's Primordial Spirit would immediately react, as if he had an extra assistant in his body, helping him manage the circulation of the True Qi in his body and controlling the speed of the True Qi's circulation.

  Many meridians that Li Qingfeng didn't know about were opened up one by one under the influence of the true qi controlled by his soul. Li Qingfeng felt that he had never understood his body so clearly. As long as he moved his mind slightly, every meridian and blood vessel in his body appeared clearly in his mind. His body seemed to be a complete map, with mountains, plains, lakes, and more importantly, criss-crossing meridians and blood vessels.

  Rui'er woke up from her deep thoughts and saw that Li Qingfeng now had broad shoulders and a thin waist. His skin was as white and delicate as a baby's, with a faint blush flowing through his skin. It felt like the muscles all over his body contained explosive power, and the lines on his face were as strong and powerful as if cut by a knife or an axe, full of masculinity.

  Rui Er's heart was pounding, and a blush crept up her face. She thought, "What kind of martial arts did he practice to become so handsome!"

  Qingfeng Li slowly withdrew his mind from his body and opened his eyes.

  In the darkness, Qingfeng Li could clearly see everything in the carriage. Seeing Rui'er in front of him was already wearing men's clothing, he suddenly thought of the curvy figure in the darkness, and his heart trembled.

  When Rui'er saw Li Qingfeng waking up from his meditation and looking at her with his fierce eyes, her whole body was shocked and she felt a current-like feeling flowing through her body. She couldn't breathe or think. She was filled with joy, but she couldn't help but feel emotional.

  Over the past few months, from saving her from the hands of the elder of the Demon Sect, to practicing together along the way, to rescuing people in the Soul Devouring Hall, the love that had suddenly grown over the past few months, lingered all the way, and finally burst out in an instant at this moment.

  Rui Er was so confused that she couldn't help but want to tell him that she was a girl, but he seemed to be unaware of her thoughts. For a moment, she couldn't help but feel confused. Her frantic mood was like hair flying aimlessly in the wind!

  Li Qingfeng had already seen the changes in her expression, and he could not help but gently hold Rui'er's soft hands, smiling and saying, "Miss Rui'er, thank you for these few days."

  Rui Er's face immediately turned red. She knew that he had already woken up when she changed clothes and knew that she was a girl. She couldn't help but feel anxious and embarrassed. She didn't know what to say for a moment. Her eyes turned red and she couldn't help crying. While crying, she gently hit Qingfeng Li's chest with her pink fist: "You are bad, you are bad, you bully others."

  When Qingfeng Li saw Rui'er's eyes filled with tears, she looked like a peach after the rain. Even though she was dressed in men's clothes, her natural beauty could not be concealed. He couldn't help but wonder why he hadn't noticed it before?

  Li Qingfeng didn't know that Rui'er had deliberately dressed as a man before, used a special ointment to change her skin color, and paid attention to changing her movements. In addition, Li Qingfeng and his friends all lived in seclusion and were ignorant of the world, so they didn't realize that she was a woman dressed as a man.

  Although Li Qingfeng was ignorant of worldly affairs, he knew Rui'er's feelings for him and slowly embraced her in his arms.

  Although Li Qingfeng practiced Buddhism, Tantric Buddhism did not prohibit women, and he practiced in the secular world, more like a Taoist practitioner.

  Rui'er cried for a while and felt a little tired. She leaned on Li Qingfeng and fell asleep. She was exhausted because she had not had a good rest in the past two days taking care of Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng didn't dare to move at all and had to maintain this posture. It was so hard!

  But having her in my arms, I feel both pain and happiness!

  23. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 22: Tianyun Temple

  Zhongzhou is a vast land. The famous southern city "Chishui City" is located in Nanshui County, Zhongzhou. It is famous for the "Chishui River" in front of the city.

  According to legend, the Chishui River was transformed from a magic weapon of the immortal 'Beiyou Xianjun', named 'Chitianshui Linglong'. For some reason, it was stolen by a minor immortal into the mortal world. Later, for fear of punishment from Beiyou Xianjun, the immortal hid the Chitianshui Linglong in the Chishui River. Since then, the flow of the Chishui River has increased dramatically, and the river channel has widened at least ten times. People lived along the river, and gradually formed the current Chishui City, a famous city in the south of Zhongzhou.

  Later generations have always been very respectful of the Chishui River. A river temple was built on the river bank. It is said that the temple is very efficacious and that if an ordinary family has a minor illness or pain, the temple will be cured as soon as they pray. From then on, the Chishui River was regarded as a sacred river by everyone, and no one dared to be disrespectful to it.

  Chishui City, Zhongzhou Imperial City and Taihe City are known as the three famous cities in Zhongzhou, and people often call them the Three Capitals of Zhongzhou.

  Chishui City has a circumference of 42 li, with 24 city gates. The Chishui River runs around the city, forming a natural barrier. Now, Chishui City has become a metropolis comparable to the imperial capital. Since it is close to Yunzhou and Dapingzhou, the Aomi people, a unique ethnic group in Yunzhou, can be seen everywhere on the streets. Most of them are merchants, but the Dala people in Dapingzhou are rarely seen in Chishui City.

  Tianlu Peak is located about fifty miles south of Chishui City, with its back against the snow-capped Tianlu Mountain and overlooking the fertile plains of Chishui. The mountain is lush with forests and evergreen all the year round. It is surrounded by peaks and looks like a city corridor. The mountain is particularly deep and winding because of its towering ancient trees, green vines blocking the sun, crisscrossing ravines and unpredictable peaks.

  Tianyun Temple, one of the three major Buddhist sects, was built on this mountain. The Tianlu Peaks are extremely vast and majestic. The main peak, Tianlu Peak, is located among the peaks, towering like a crane among chickens. Tianyun Temple is located on the top of Tianlu Peak. Looking from a distance, you can see lush greenery, egrets playing in the water nearby, and mountain birds singing, just like a natural picture.

  The first thing you see when you enter the temple is the Heavenly King Hall. In the center of the hall is enshrined the future Buddha Maitreya, the monarch of the Buddhist kingdom who lives in Tushita Heaven. On both sides of the Heavenly King Hall are the four heavenly kings who protect the Buddha. Behind Maitreya, with his back to the north, is the statue of Skanda, who is very much loved by the Buddhist world.

  After the Heavenly King Hall, it is the main hall of Tianyun Temple, the Mahavira Hall. There are nine stone steps in front of the hall, six large stone columns are arranged on the front eaves, and a demon-subduing Vajra about two meters high stands behind the Heavenly Gate. The hall has five rooms, double eaves and flying roofs, simple and magnificent, and tall pines stand on both sides of the stone steps. The main hall enshrines Sakyamuni Buddha, and two disciples of Buddha stand on both sides. The old one is called Venerable Kasyapa, and the middle-aged one is called Venerable Ananda. There are statues of the Eighteen Arhats on both sides of the main hall. The east side of the main hall is the Galan Hall, and the west side is the Patriarch Hall. Behind these three halls, on the left side is the Lufu Palace, which is the residence of the head elder of the temple. Going down from the Lufu Palace to the east, you can reach the Mingxin Hall. Here, the solitary peaks are beautiful, the stone paths lead to secluded places, and it is dust-free all year round. There are courtyards between the halls, with camellias and azaleas several meters high planted, and spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums under the trees. It is mainly where the disciples of Tianyun Temple live.

  At this time, a horse-drawn carriage was galloping on the road not far from Tianlu Peak. It was Li Qingfeng and Shangguan Ruier who had just recovered from a serious injury.

  Li Qingfeng pointed at the towering Heavenly King Hall on the steps and said excitedly, "This is Tianyun Temple. It's really good. It's comparable to our Lingyuan Peak. It's worthy of being one of the three great sacred mountains in Zhongzhou. They really know how to choose a place."

  Rui Er's relationship with Qingfeng Li deepened along the way. Although they had not explained it to each other, they had become closer. She also learned a lot about Qingfeng Li's master. She said angrily, "There are countless blessed places in the world. Let's see if you dare to look down on the heroes of the world."

  She changed into a light yellow long dress, which set off her graceful figure. She looked like a fairy from heaven, exuding alluring beauty. After Li Qingfeng knew her daughter's identity, she stopped wearing men's clothes.

  Li Qingfeng suddenly had an idea and looked towards the direction of Tianyun Temple and said calmly, "Someone is coming."

  Rui'er looked in astonishment, and saw a middle-aged monk in a gray robe flying towards them with a green flying sword under his feet.

  The middle-aged monk secretly probed, but could not sense Li Qingfeng's cultivation at all. He knew that his cultivation was definitely higher than his own, so he became more respectful, stepped forward and bowed, saying, "Two donors, what brings you to our humble sect?"

  Li Qingfeng quickly stepped forward and said, "Senior Brother, I am Li Qingfeng from Lingyuan Temple. I am here to visit your sect on the orders of my master Yuanmu."

  The middle-aged monk nodded. When he heard Li Qingfeng's introduction, his face looked a little strange. He was stunned for a moment, and said in a less polite manner than before: "So you are a disciple of the Pure Land Sect! Your three brothers are now in the Heavenly King Hall. Come with me."

  Qingfeng Li and Shangguan Rui'er arrived at the Heavenly King Hall. Zhineng and the others jumped up as soon as they saw Qingfeng Li, and shouted, "Wow, you're completely healed now. Rui'er insisted on taking care of you, so we rushed over to get the baby back as soon as possible."

  Zhineng whispered, "We have arrived here for a few days, but the head of the temple has not received us yet. I don't know why!"

  Qingfeng Li nodded gently to show that he understood, and then smiled to himself, "Thanks to Rui'er's care, my injuries have healed."

  When the spirit ape saw Li Qingfeng coming in, it squeaked a few times, pounced on Li Qingfeng, and grabbed Li Qingfeng's clothes tightly.

  Li Qingfeng held the ape in his arms and said, "Xiaobai, have you been well behaved these days?" The ape understood what Li Qingfeng said and nodded repeatedly, causing everyone to laugh.

  When Rui'er saw the spirit ape, she snatched it from Li Qingfeng's arms and held it in her arms without saying a word. This time, the spirit ape did not even struggle and seemed to enjoy it.

  Qingxuan's eyes sparkled as he stared at Rui'er's delicate and pretty face. He was shocked and finally realized, "Wow, this person must be Rui'er? I thought so. It turns out to be a girl!"

  Li Qingfeng almost felt dizzy and sighed, "Senior Brother, pay attention to your image!" After saying that, he looked at the corner of Qingxuan's mouth.

  Rui'er thought of the scene in the car, and a blush appeared on her face and she lowered her head.

  Qingxuan quickly wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, only to find that he had been tricked. He couldn't help but scream. Zhiyuan couldn't stand it anymore and said a few words, and Qingxuan finally calmed down.

  Seeing that no Tianyun Temple disciple had come out to greet them for such a long time, and that they were all in a hurry, Li Qingfeng couldn't help but wonder, "Brother Zhiyuan, have you seen the head of Tianyun Temple? Did something happen in Tianyun Temple? Why didn't anyone come to greet us?

  Zhiyuan said, "Since we arrived, Tianyun Temple has been indifferent to us, except for the elder who came out to receive us. I wonder why?"

  While everyone was thinking about it, a young monk came in and bowed slightly, saying, "My friends, the master wants to see you."

  24. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 23: Everyone is shocked

  Because of some secrets between the two families, Li Qingfeng left Rui'er in the guest room.

  The four followed the young monk to the main hall.

  The main door of the Great Hall was open, and three Buddhist practitioners with solemn expressions and extraordinary bearing were sitting there. Dozens of Buddhist practitioners were standing next to them, and they were obviously elders.

  These three cultivators each had a strange appearance. The one in the middle had a thin face and wore a golden cassock with a Buddhist hundred-character knot on it. His long eyebrows were snow-white, but his eyes were clear and transparent without a single gleam of brilliance. The one on the left was extremely fat, just like Maitreya. The one on the right was also wearing a golden cassock and seemed to be the leader of a sect.

  Zhiyuan and the others hurried forward to pay their respects. Zhiyuan stated the purpose of his visit: "Master Yuanlong, we are here on the orders of our two senior masters Yuanxin and Yuanmu to visit you and inform you of an important event."

  Yuanlong secretly looked at Zhiyuan and the others. These disciples were probably the best among the young disciples of Lingyuan Temple in recent years. They had extraordinary aura. It seemed that Lingyuan Temple was indeed showing signs of revival.

  The fact that he ignored them a few days ago was probably intended to dampen their arrogance, but it was obvious that these people were quite good at cultivating their qi.

  The fat monk sitting next to Yuan Long couldn't help but say, "Humph, the Pure Land Sect still has the nerve to send someone over here?"

  Yuan Long, the head of Tianyun Temple, smiled slightly and said to the fat monk next to him: "It has been eight hundred years since Hui Deng founded the Pure Land Sect. Many of the grievances here have nothing to do with these younger disciples. Brother Yuan Kong, can't you see through it?"

  The fat monk Yuan Kong snorted and said no more.

  It turns out that eight hundred years ago, Huideng was a monk practicing in Tianyun Temple. He was expelled from Tianyun Temple for violating temple rules. Later, he injured many disciples of Tianyun Temple due to verbal abuse. Finally, the head of Tianyun Temple at that time took action to subdue him, but at that time he valued his talent and did not abolish his practice. Over the following hundreds of years, the relationship between the two temples deteriorated further because of the incident of the Dark Demon Lord. It was not until the head of Tianyun Temple was passed to Yuanlong that the relationship between the two temples improved slightly, but there has been no contact since then.

  Yuanlong then said to Zhiyuan and the others, "You are all young talents, each of you has extraordinary cultivation. I wonder what you want to say to our temple."

  Zhi Yuan's face darkened, and he said sadly: "The Dark Demon Lord has escaped from the magic trap array and killed countless disciples of our temple. My master ordered me to come and inform your temple so that you can make preparations early!"

  Yuan Long's face, which had always been calm, finally changed color and he said in surprise, "Could it be that the catastrophe of the cultivation world has come again? Once this demon appears, there will be blood and gore. Your temple has achieved what it sought, which is admirable! We were negligent in the past few days, and it seems that we were stingy and almost missed the big thing!"

  Yuanlong stood up, clasped his hands together, and bowed in the direction of Lingyuan Temple.

  The faces of the people around him also changed drastically. The Dark Demon Lord had caused a huge disturbance in the Central Continent back then. It was suppressed with great difficulty, but now he has broken the seal and reappeared. Although the Dark Demon Lord is not scary, once he opens the passage to the Demon World, there will be no peace on the continent.

  After a while, Yuan Long calmed down and said to the monk on the right: "Master Kongtian, what do you think about the matter of the Dark Demon Lord?

  Unexpectedly, the monk on Yuanlong’s right was actually Kongtian, the abbot of Fashang Temple.

  It turned out that the head of Fashang Temple, Kongtian, happened to be visiting these two days, and today Yuanlong invited him to meet several disciples of Lingyuan Temple.

  Kong Tian said: "When the devil appears, all living things will suffer a catastrophe. The rampant rampage of the Yin Yue Cult is already a headache, and now the world is going to be in chaos again. However, it is our nature to subdue demons and defend the Way, so how can we ignore it?"

  Yuan Long sighed and said, "Yes, it seems that only by joining forces with other Buddhists and practitioners can the Dark Demon Lord be sealed again."

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but feel fond of these two people and secretly admired them. They were indeed senior masters in the Buddhist world. They were able to leave the world to practice and return to the world as human beings. This was very rare in the world of cultivation.

  Zhiyuan saw that the head of Faxiang Temple, Kongtian, was also here, so he saluted and said, "So it's Uncle Kongtian. Uncles Yuanmu and Yuanxin also asked us to visit Faxiang Temple this time to inform them of this matter." Kongtian laughed and said, "I didn't expect these two people still remember me."

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but step forward and said, "Two masters, the Dark Lord was seriously injured when he escaped from the magic trap. I'm afraid he won't be able to recover in a few years."

  Li Qingfeng continued, "But I don't know what the origin of this Yin Yue Sect is. It is so cruel that it actually uses babies to cultivate Yin spirits."

  Yuan Long said, "The Yin Yue Sect's actions are very mysterious. My sect only learned about this sect recently. I have asked Elder Qingxu to send the eighty babies you rescued back to their original families. Those whose parents could not be found have also been adopted by others. I heard from them that you were the one who destroyed the Soul Devouring Hall of the Yin Yue Sect. You are really a young person to be feared, haha."

  Kong Tian looked at Li Qingfeng and the others, and suddenly said, "I heard that the immortal weapon Chi Tian Shui Ling Long from Chi Shui City is about to be born. You should go and have a look."

  Li Qingfeng thought to himself, I don't know what this Chi Tian Shui Linglong is, but since it is a fairy weapon, I'm afraid there will be a lot of people trying to grab it.

  Yuanlong said, "You guys stay in the temple first, Zhiming, you take them around the temple."

  Zhiyuan and others knew that they were going to discuss the matter of the Dark Demon Lord, so they withdrew.

  Zhiming, a disciple of Tianyun Temple, was a short and slightly fat young monk. It seemed that he did not mind the feud between Tianyun Temple and Lingyuan Temple at all. He chatted and laughed with Li Qingfeng and the others along the way, and introduced the nine halls and three courtyards of Tianyun Temple to them one by one.

  "It is said that our Tianyun Temple has a history of 1,900 years since its founding, and has gradually formed its current scale to this day. There are nine halls and seven courtyards in the temple. The nine halls are the Mountain Gate Hall, Heavenly King Hall, Great Hall, Galan Hall, Patriarch Hall, Ksitigarbha Hall, Mingxin Hall, Guanyin Hall, and Seven Buddha Hall. The three courtyards are: Bodhidharma Courtyard, Arhat Courtyard, and Elders Courtyard. There are a total of 10,000 disciples in the temple. I heard from the older brothers that in Zhongzhou, except for Daming Temple, our Tianyun Temple is the largest. However, the Buddhist practitioners in Daming Temple cannot compare with those in our Tianyun Temple." Zhiming is very smart and speaks clearly. It seems that he is very proud of being able to practice in Tianyun Temple.

  Li Qingfeng looked at the magnificent hall with its layers and scales, which was at least five times larger than Lingyuan Temple. He could not help but secretly make up his mind to carry forward his master's sect and no longer be burdened with the heavy responsibility of his master.

  Zhineng looked at the maze-like palace and courtyard and couldn't help but clapped his head and said, "Wow, this is so spectacular. When will our Lingyuan Temple be able to have such a large scale? How many junior brothers can I command then? Everyone couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing what he said. This guy actually only wanted to have more junior brothers for him to command. It was really unbearable.

  Rui'er was holding the spirit ape and playing with it. She didn't care what they said and just followed behind everyone.

  Seeing that Zhiming was so familiar with the situation in Zhongzhou, Qingfeng Li asked, "Where is Chishui City, and what is Chitianshui Linglong?

  25. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 24: Concentrated Training

  Zhiming looked at Li Qingfeng with surprise. Chishui City is one of the three capitals of Zhongzhou, and is known as one of the three famous cities in Zhongzhou along with Zhongzhou Imperial City and Taihe City. Yet he didn't know about this.

  Zhiming was stunned for a moment and then said, "Chishui City is located on the middle bank of the Chishui River, about fifty kilometers away from our Tianlu Peak. There is an official road that leads directly to Chishui City from the way you came to Tianlu Peak. It is said that there is an underwater palace hidden in the Chishui River outside Chishui City. In the underground palace, there is the immortal weapon 'Chitianshui Linglong' that was used by Beiyou Xianjun. I only know that this Chitianshui Linglong is an immortal weapon. There are very few spiritual weapons in the cultivation world. I don't know how powerful this Chitianshui Linglong is."

  Li Qingfeng thought to himself, "I wonder if the immortal weapon is as powerful as my Demon Suppression Tower. Never mind. I won't think too much about it. Anyway, I've finished my work here. I'll go to Chishui City in a few days to take a look."

  Zhi Yuan pondered for a while and said, "I have heard from Master that magic weapons are divided into treasure weapons, spiritual weapons, immortal weapons and divine weapons. What we used before can only be regarded as treasure weapons. Magic weapons that have reached the level of spiritual weapons can be stored in the owner's body and are consistent with the owner's mind. They are extremely powerful. The Demon-Suppressing Tower and the Lantern Sword used by Junior Brother Qingfeng are both spiritual weapons. Immortal weapons are even higher than spiritual weapons. And this Chi Tian Shui Linglong was used by the Immortal Lord Beiyou. It must be extraordinary."

  When Qingxuan heard this, his eyes widened and he had a strange smile on his face. I wonder what he was thinking.

  Zhineng shouted, "Then what are we waiting for? Let's go to Chishui City as soon as possible.

  Zhiming smiled slightly and said, "I heard from the headmaster that the underground palace under the Chishui River has not been opened yet. If we go there now, we won't be able to find the entrance to the underground palace.

  After hearing this, Zhineng was stunned and said, "I didn't expect it to be so troublesome!"

  Zhiyuan said: "If it were easy, it would have been found long ago. How could it wait until we arrived?"

  Zhineng was usually afraid of Zhiyuan. After hearing this, he scratched his head and kept silent. Although Li Qingfeng had the highest skill, he was the most amiable person, so no one was afraid of him and was happy to be close to him.

  Qing Xuan suddenly said: "Now everyone knows that Chi Tian Shui Ling Long is about to be born. We have so few people, we may not be able to grab the magic weapon even if we find it?

  Li Qingfeng knew that Qingxuan was telling the truth. After thinking for a while, he asked Zhiming, "Is there any place in the temple where we can meditate in peace? I would like to meditate here with my fellow brothers for a few days before going to Chishui City." Zhiyuan and the others didn't know what his intention was, but they all knew that this junior brother must have been thinking of something.

  Zhiming said, "Yes, follow me," and took everyone to the Mingxin Hall where the disciples of Tianyun Temple practiced in seclusion, then said goodbye and left.

  The Mingxin Hall is divided into many independent rooms, each about five meters long and three meters wide. The rooms are closed with formations. After entering the room, the formation is automatically activated, isolating it from the outside world, so that people can concentrate on practicing in the meditation room.

  Li Qingfeng sat cross-legged in the room. Seeing this, Zhiyuan also sat down cross-legged. Everyone formed a circle. Rui'er and the spirit ape were playing in the corner of the room. They just glanced at Li Qingfeng from time to time. Occasionally, their eyes met, and Rui'er couldn't help blushing. She lowered her head and continued to play with the spirit ape.

  Li Qingfeng said: "The immortal weapon Chi Tian Shui Ling Long in the Chi Shui River is very important to our sect. If we can obtain this immortal weapon, our sect will be able to increase its strength and regain its place in the world of cultivation. However, after several battles with the Yin Yue Sect, I realized that my skills are still far behind those of the masters. Now, we should take advantage of these few days to practice and strive to improve our skills. What do you think, brothers?

  Zhineng said, "How much can we improve in just a few days?" Zhiyuan also had the same idea, but he didn't know what tricks Qingfeng had, so he looked at Qingfeng to see if he had any ideas.

  Li Qingfeng said, "Last time I came out, Master gave me some elixirs. I will distribute them to all my fellow disciples today. Everyone, hurry up and practice. I think with so many elixirs, each of us can improve our skills a lot."

  After Li Qingfeng finished speaking, he took out three hundred mid-grade elixirs and thirty high-grade elixirs from his storage belt and distributed them to Zhiyuan, Zhineng and Qingxuan. He smiled as he looked at the surprised expressions of the three, especially Qingxuan, whose mouth was so wide that an egg could be stuffed in. He wanted to say something but shook his head and stopped talking.

  Zhi Yuan knew that Li Qingfeng was always creative, but he didn't expect that he would have so many elixirs. He couldn't help but shook his head with a wry smile and said, "We, the senior brothers, are really speechless. Junior Brother Qingfeng, you have so many good things on you. If you have any good things, please take them out. Don't let us, the senior brothers, be jealous!"

  Li Qingfeng said: "In addition to these elixirs, there are some magic weapons in this storage belt, but we can't use them at the moment. Okay, let's start practicing."

  Zhineng knew that this elixir was of great help in cultivating true Qi. The elixir given by Li Qingfeng earlier helped him improve his skills a lot in a short period of time. He stopped talking, put the elixir in his mouth and started to cultivate.

  Although spiritual elixirs can be used to quickly help improve one's skills, there are also disadvantages. The true Qi cultivated with spiritual elixirs has not been assimilated into one's own true Qi and cannot be used immediately. It must circulate back and forth in the body and be assimilated into the true Qi in the body before it can be used freely.

  Seeing the three people in a state of meditation, Li Qingfeng came to Rui'er and whispered, "Rui'er, it might be dangerous to go to the Red Water River to search for immortal artifacts this time. Why don't you stay in Tianyun Temple and wait for us to come back."

  When Rui Er heard this, she glanced at her mouth, her eyes suddenly misted up, a tear gradually overflowed from her eyes, and she whispered: "You don't care about me anymore, go away, I won't care about you anymore!"

  Li Qingfeng knew that the little girl was going to get stuck in a rut again, so he joked, "Rui'er is a great beauty. How could I ignore such a beautiful girl? It's just that there are so many experts this time, and I'm afraid I can't protect you."

  Rui Er had always had a crush on him, but she had never known how to express it, especially when Qingfeng Li was seriously injured. She had already fallen deeply in love with him. Seeing him joking with her in such a smooth way, she couldn't help but burst out laughing: "Then I will follow you, too, unless you don't like me following you."

  Li Qingfeng also felt Rui'er's affection for him, and coupled with her meticulous care for him when he was injured, he couldn't bear to ask her to stay, so he smiled and said, "Okay, I don't want to let Rui'er leave either, hehe." Rui'er giggled and relaxed.

  Rui'er leaned over to Qingfeng Li's ear and whispered, "My name is Shangguan Rui'er, my home is in Sifang City in Yunzhou, and my father's name is Shangguan Qingyun." As she spoke, she looked at Qingfeng Li with her big watery eyes.

  Li Qingfeng knew that she didn't want others to know, so he nodded and said, "Rui'er, be good. You play by yourself first. I also need to start practicing meditation." Rui'er nodded like a good baby, and happily played with the spirit ape contentedly.

  26. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 25: Communication of Minds

  Li Qingfeng sat directly on the ground and entered into a state of meditation.

  After Li Qingfeng's practice entered the first level of the Lingtian Heart Method, the unity of the soul and the spirit, the true energy gradually turned into a light yellow after being purified by the soul. Li Qingfeng had a thought, and a light yellow true energy quickly flowed from the soul along the eight extraordinary meridians of the whole body, gradually gathering and growing stronger as it passed through the meridians of the whole body. Every time the soul turned, the breath became stronger, and the Yin-cold jade crystal true energy in the body was further transformed into Li Qingfeng's acquired true energy.

  Under the stimulation of the true energy, the primordial spirit gradually took shape. It looked exactly like Li Qingfeng, but much smaller. Li Qingfeng knew that this was only the first step. If he wanted to truly achieve the unity of the primordial spirit and the true spirit, he had to cultivate the primordial spirit to be able to carry out internal circulation, and then he could truly form his own natal spirit.

  Rui'er played with the spirit ape for a while, and suddenly there was a faint pressure in the room, and she couldn't help but look towards the four people.

  The four people were seen practicing in different postures. Zhineng was half-sitting with his hands clasped together, Zhiyuan was standing with his left palm facing up supporting his right hand, and Qingxuan's practice was even more peculiar, with his five hearts facing the sky (the top of his head, the palms of his hands, and the soles of his feet), muttering something. When Li Qingfeng was practicing, his whole body was covered in a faint yellow mist, looming, and his hands kept changing hand seals. The faint pressure in the air was emitted by Li Qingfeng.

  The practice of these four people is exactly the unique practice method of Pure Land Sect, which is consistent with the body shapes and postures of Eighteen Arhats of Buddhism. Tantric Sect uses mantras and hand seals. Qingxuan's practice is relatively low, so he can only rely on mantras to bless his practice, and he cannot use hand seals to bless during practice.

  Rui'er looked for a while and felt bored, so she wanted to take the spirit ape out to enjoy the scenery of Tianlu Peak.

  The formation of this meditation room has a set of formulas, and each room has a different one. Only by knowing the formula can you enter and exit freely. Zhiming had told them the formula when he brought them here. Rui'er recited the formula and walked out of the formation.

  Every time Qingfeng Li circulated his true qi, his fuzzy body became clearer.

  With the circulation of the true energy, the primordial spirit was finally formed. Li Qingfeng concentrated all the true energy in his body and poured it into the primordial spirit. The primordial spirit glowed, and independent meridians gradually formed in the body, exactly the same as the meridians in Li Qingfeng's body.

  At this time, the true energy flowed out from the meridians in the Yuanshen body, and then flowed through the meridians of Li Qingfeng's whole body. Every time it circulated, the true energy became a little more refined. As the true energy circulated, Li Qingfeng immersed his mind deeply into the Yuanshen body.

  The soul gradually grew up under the stimulation of the true essence. The heart armor also gradually changed with the transformation of the soul, and finally, like the pattern on the soul's skin, it was completely attached to the soul.

  The soul gradually formed a chaotic consciousness. The soul opened its eyes and seemed a little confused: "Who am I?

  Li Qingfeng almost fainted when he heard this. What kind of soul is this? How come it can't even figure out who it is? He could only smile bitterly and replied, "You are my soul, little guy, did you just wake up?

  The soul seemed very dissatisfied with his answer and said angrily, "I am not a little fellow, who are you?" Li Qingfeng found this newly cultivated soul very interesting and cute, and smiled, "I am Li Qingfeng, your master."

  Yuanshen seemed to be a little bit unconvinced of Li Qingfeng's words, and actually slowly sent a spiritual thought from his body to Li Qingfeng's spiritual sea. After a while, Yuanshen finally figured out the relationship between him and Li Qingfeng, and he smiled cunningly: "Haha, who is Shangguan Rui'er?

  Li Qingfeng was a little annoyed, feeling as if his deepest secret had been discovered. He shouted at his own soul, "How dare you peek at my secret? I don't want you anymore."

  Upon hearing this, his soul immediately panicked and shouted quickly, "Master, please forgive me, I won't dare to do it again next time." Only then did Li Qingfeng calm down mentally. He was just at a disadvantage. He knew his thoughts, but he didn't understand his thoughts at all. Forget it, his soul knew and would not reveal it to others.

  The soul seemed to know that Li Qingfeng would not do anything to it, but it did not provoke him anymore. It just closed its eyes and practiced alone.

  Li Qingfeng knew that his Yuan Shen was the result of his innate true Qi and had its own consciousness. It could be said that it had independent intelligence. However, after all, it was the result of Yuan Qi and its intelligence was not very high. Seeing that he was practicing with peace of mind, he stopped disturbing him. Half of his future practice would depend on his support. Only when his Yuan Shen became strong could the foundation of his practice be solid. So he was not in a hurry to enter the next realm. He slowly withdrew his mind from his body and opened his eyes.

  Seeing that Zhineng, Zhiyuan and the others were still practicing, he used his spiritual sense to take a look and saw that among them, Qingxuan's cultivation level was improving the fastest and he had already formed an Inner Yuan Pill. Zhineng and Zhiyuan had also reached the late stage of Concentration and were about to form an Inner Yuan Pill.

  The cultivation realm of a cultivator is divided into seven levels, including: Qi training, gathering essence, combining spirit, concentrating spirit, forming essence pill, gathering spirit, returning to the void. Each level has its own level. If you reach the returning to the void level, you can basically achieve immortality, but you cannot ascend to become an immortal, and can only be considered an earthly immortal. However, the spiritual heavenly heart law that Li Qingfeng practices is different. He practices the way of heavenly immortals. If you surpass the ninth level, you can ascend to heaven and become an immortal Buddha directly. This is a superior method for cultivating immortals and Buddhas.

  Li Qingfeng knew that Qingxuan would be able to come out soon, while Zhineng and Zhiyuan were now at a critical juncture. Even with the help of the elixir, they could not reach the initial stage of Yuandan within a day, so he recited the mantra and left the Mingxin Hall.

  But he saw Rui'er flying towards this side with the spirit ape, but the whole body of the spirit ape was completely black, and it turned into a black ape. Li Qingfeng was very surprised!

  Li Qingfeng saw that the fur of the spirit ape had turned completely black, but it didn't look like it was poisoned, but rather a natural change of the body. He couldn't help but wonder, "Xiaobai, how did you turn into Xiaohei?"

  The ape seemed very dissatisfied with Li Qingfeng's teasing. It squeaked at Li Qingfeng, but its arms were tightly holding Li Qingfeng's feet.

  Rui Er saw Li Qingfeng looking at her with questioning eyes, thought for a moment and said, "I saw you were all practicing, so I took the spirit ape to eat. After dinner, we played hide-and-seek in the back mountain. This guy hid, and I searched for a long time before I found it. When I found it, it had turned into a black ape. At first I thought it was poisoned, but apart from turning black, there was nothing wrong with its body, so I quickly brought it back."

  Li Qingfeng was also very puzzled. He pulled up the spirit ape and observed it carefully. He saw that only the fur had turned shiny black and as smooth as a piece of forged steel, but there was nothing unusual inside the body.

  He suddenly remembered that in the Pure Land Chronicles, it was mentioned that spirit apes would go through childhood, growth, and adulthood. In their childhood, spirit apes were pure white, and when they evolved to the growth stage, the white hair on their bodies would turn black. At this time, the spirit apes' minds had gradually begun to mature, and if they could be trained, they would be great helpers to cultivators.

  However, Qingfeng Li treated the ape as a friend and never thought about how to make it serve him. When it reached adulthood, the ape truly evolved into a spirit beast, with a body that could be large or small, and bones as hard as steel. Even a cultivator who had reached the gathering spirit stage was no match for an angry ape.

  27. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 26: Red Water City

  Normally, it takes hundreds of years for apes to complete their infancy and enter their growth stage. This ape, the master uncle said, has only lived for more than 40 years, so how come it has already transformed? In fact, Miao Fa was right. This ape is still in its infancy. Normally, it should take more than 50 years to enter its growth stage. However, because it drank the spiritual spring water when thirsty and ate the spiritual pill when hungry with Li Qingfeng in Qingyun Cave, its growth was accelerated very quickly, allowing it to enter its growth stage ahead of time.

  Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the spirit ape, Li Qingfeng felt relieved and said to it with a smile: "Xiaobai, I will call you Xiaohei from now on." The spirit ape squeaked twice and calmed down. It held Li Qingfeng's legs tightly. The transformation consumed a lot of its energy and now it needed to rest.

  Seeing that the monkey seemed very tired, Qingfeng Li took out a magic pill and fed it into the monkey's mouth, then held the monkey in his arms.

  Shangguan Rui'er saw how meticulously Qingfeng Li took care of the ape and couldn't help but pout, "Humph, you treat the ape better than you treat me."

  The pink little face is so cute under the bright sunshine. The light green long skirt highlights Shangguan Ruier's delicate figure. The expression of anger on her face is even more fascinating.

  Li Qingfeng looked up and saw her frowning face. In his eyes, it was even more alluring and he couldn't help himself. His heart was beating wildly and he was thinking wildly. Suddenly he said in a daze, "You are so beautiful!"

  Shangguan Ruier saw him staring at her blankly, and couldn't help but smile, just like the ice and snow melting and the spring flowers blooming. Li Qingfeng felt that he had lost his composure and was quite embarrassed. He coughed twice and quickly changed the subject, "Any news about Chi Tianshui Linglong?"

  Shangguan Rui'er seemed to see through his thoughts. She glared at him and said, "I heard from Zhiming that cultivators from many sects are coming to Chishui City one after another. Now this news has spread to several nearby continents. Not only cultivators from Yunzhou and Dapingzhou near Zhongzhou, but even the "Three Saints Sect" far away in Dongzhou and the mysterious cultivator sect "Tianxin Sect" in Heishuizhou have come. Chishui City is very lively now."

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but ask: "Then has anyone from our Lingyuan Temple come? Do you know?

  Shangguan Rui'er smiled and said, "Seeing how anxious you are, I'm not sure about this. There are so many people in the city now, there must be hundreds of sects. But if someone comes from Lingyuan Temple, they should also come to Tianyun Temple." Li Qingfeng thought about it and stopped asking about the sect.

  Li Qingfeng knew that although his current skills had improved a lot, he was still a long way from those sect masters. Now that so many sects had come at once, it seemed that Chi Tianshui Linglong was too tempting to the world of cultivation. He couldn't help but doubt his decision to snatch this ownerless magic weapon. After all, the strength gap between his side was too great. However, he thought that the magic weapon had not come out , so he might as well rely on luck. Even if he couldn't get the magic weapon, he must find a way to get the master's sect.

  For the world of cultivation, many people have only seen some legends about immortal weapons in the classics of their masters, but few have ever seen them. Those who can obtain immortal weapons are generally the masters of large sects.

  The immortal spirit contained in the immortal weapon can help practitioners greatly improve their skills, and most of the immortal weapons were scattered in the human world for various reasons by immortals in ancient times. Immortal weapons are generally spiritual and will automatically choose a master. Unless you have high skills to subdue it, ordinary people may not be able to subdue it even if they see it. Therefore, the cultivation world is very concerned about the birth of Chi Tianshui Linglong this time, especially since this immortal weapon is the magic weapon of the Four Great Immortal Lords, Beiyou Immortal Lord, which makes many cultivators look forward to it infinitely.

  Shangguan Ruier saw Li Qingfeng lowering his head and not saying anything, knowing that he was worried about the immortal weapon, she said, "Brother Li, don't think too much, let's go around the city, shall we?

  Li Qingfeng knew that it was useless to think about it, so he smiled and said, "I'm happy to accompany you since you have a beautiful lady here!"

  Shangguan Rui'er couldn't help but blush, and she summoned her flying sword and flew towards Chishui City. Seeing this, Li Qingfeng laughed and followed her.

  Chishui City has almost become a world of cultivators. In the past, people rarely saw cultivators, and when they saw one, they worshipped him as a god. Now, cultivators live everywhere in Chishui City, and even on the banks of the Chishui River, there are many cultivators living next to them. The strength of cultivators is much stronger than that of ordinary people. It only takes a cup of tea to build a house, after all, there are many trees on the banks.

  In broad daylight, the sky was full of sword lights. Ordinary people were surprised and frightened by these flying cultivators. No one dared to go out. For a while, the capital was deserted. Fortunately, when entering the city, all sects reached a consensus not to harass the people. After a few days, the people gradually eliminated their fears, and Chishui City returned to its former bustle.

  It seems that Shangguan Rui'er is very familiar with the situation of the cultivation world in various continents. She introduced it to Li Qingfeng while flying all the way. In Zhongzhou, the majority of the cultivation world is Buddhist. The main sects include Daming Temple, Tianyun Temple, Fashang Temple, Chongxu Temple, Hengyun Sect, etc., while in Yunzhou, there are Sifang City, Qinglong Sect, etc. Sifang City is famous for making tools and refining pills.

  Shangguan Rui'er was speaking when Chishui City was already in front of her. She was about to put away her flying sword, but she saw cultivators flying everywhere in the sky above Chishui City, so she flew directly into the city before putting away her flying sword.

  "Wow, what a beautiful jade bracelet!" Shangguan Rui'er saw some sparkling jewelry hanging on a small stall on the side of the street, and hurriedly pulled Li Qingfeng over.

  Li Qingfeng saw that they were all ordinary jewelry, which were useless to cultivators and could only be used as decorations. He said nothing and let Rui'er choose the ornaments she liked.

  After a long while, Rui'er finally picked out a bracelet and a pearl flower, and held them in her hands and compared them with satisfaction.

  With the help of the elixir, the spirit ape regained its spirits and just opened its eyes to wake up. Seeing Yi Rui'er holding a pearl flower in her hand, it jumped up and snatched the pearl flower from Li Qingfeng.

  "You bad monkey, give it back to me now."

  The spirit ape snatched the pearl flower and had already hidden behind Qingfeng Li. Immediately, the man and the monkey chased Qingfeng Li quickly, attracting pedestrians to stop and watch, but many people's eyes were on Rui Er's even and beautiful figure.

  Li Qingfeng knew that if they continued to make a scene, the street would be blocked. Seeing the ape leaping past him, he stretched out his hand to grab the pearl flower and firmly inserted it into Rui'er's head. Everyone exclaimed in surprise. They didn't expect that this young and handsome boy was the real master.

  Rui'er stopped and saw that there was a thick circle surrounding her, staring at her. Her face turned red, and she stomped her feet, flying over the heads of the crowd with her sword.

  Rui'er was originally fresh and beautiful, with a charming demeanor. When she acted coquettishly, everyone felt as if there was a loud bang in their heads and their mouths became dry, as if the saliva in their throats evaporated in an instant. They swallowed hard and stared at Rui'er who was flying away. Until Rui'er flew far away and could no longer be seen, everyone stood there in a daze. It took them a long time to come to their senses.

  28. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 27: Secrets

  Upon seeing this, Qingfeng Li grabbed the spirit ape and chased after Rui'er on his sword.

  But I only saw two men stopping Rui'er, and they seemed to be talking about something, so I quickly accelerated and went to meet them.

  "I'm not going back. I haven't had enough fun yet. You guys go back first." Rui'er pouted and looked at the two of them, looking unhappy.

  "What's wrong? Who are you two? Why are you stopping us?" Li Qingfeng didn't know who the other party was. He thought they were playboys and scoundrels, so he spoke rudely.

  The leader of the two glanced at Li Qingfeng, knowing that Shangguan Rui'er's reluctance to go home might be related to him, so he bowed and said, "We are from Sifang City. My name is Fan Wuyang. I am here on the orders of the city lord to ask the young lady to go back. What is your name?

  Only then did Li Qingfeng know that Shangguan Rui'er's father, Shangguan Qingyun, was actually the Lord of Sifang City. The two men were here to invite Shangguan Rui'er back. He felt a little embarrassed and said, "It turns out to be Brother Fan. I'm Li Qingfeng. Haha, I wonder where the Lord of Sifang City is now?

  Fan Wuyang glanced at Shangguan Ruier and said, "The city lord is now in Chishui City."

  Shangguan Ruier said happily: "So Dad has come to Chishui City. Did he come here for Chitianshui Linglong? Are Ruolan, Ruoying and the others here?

  Fan Wuyang said, "The city lord knew that the young lady had sneaked out, and he was very anxious. He was furious at first, but then he missed her very much. We couldn't find you in Yunzhou, and the city lord knew that you liked to be in the hustle and bustle, so he brought us to Chishui City to have a look. I didn't expect to run into you by chance. It's great! Ruolan and Ruoying also followed the city lord out this time."

  Shangguan Ruier thought to herself, this is great, if I were allowed to go back to the city I wouldn’t be able to see Big Brother Li, but if I don’t go back I’m afraid my father would worry. This time I can let my father help Big Brother Li get Chi Tian Shui Linglong, hehe.

  "Rui'er, since the city lord...oh, uncle has also come to Chishui City, you should go back quickly?" Li Qingfeng saw Rui'er staring at him with a pair of big eyes, obviously dissatisfied, and quickly changed his words. When Rui'er heard Li Qingfeng change his words to uncle, a smile on her face suddenly bloomed like a bright flower, which made Fan Wuyang and others stunned.

  Fan Wuyang hurriedly said, "Miss, Mr. Li, I will lead the way." After that, he flew towards the city.

  After a while, everyone arrived in front of a manor.

  There were several people standing in the mansion. Shangguan Rui'er's eyes lit up, and she ran over quickly, shouting, "Dad, Dad, you've come out of seclusion. I missed you so much!" Her voice was choked with sobs.

  That person was Shangguan Qingyun, the mayor of Sifang City. He was wearing a white robe, with a face like a baby, five strands of long beard flowing under his chin, and a kind face that gave people a sense of transcendence. He just laughed and said, "Haha, I really can't do anything about you. Don't cry, you are such a big girl and people laugh at you." The anger he had originally had was also wiped out by Rui'er's crying and jumping, leaving only a heart full of love.

  Shangguan Qingyun said, "Rui'er, introduce your friend to Daddy."

  Li Qingfeng quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully, saying, "Uncle, I am Li Qingfeng. I often hear Rui'er talk about you, and I really admire you."

  After being flattered, Shangguan Qingyun was so happy that he was beaming with joy, and Rui'er's little face immediately turned red.

  Shangguan Qingyun has a lot of experience in the martial arts world. He glanced at Shangguan Rui'er and seemed to have realized something. He laughed and said, "Good, good! Heroes are born young. Thanks to you for taking care of Rui'er along the way."

  At this time, Ruolan and Ruoying also came out. When they saw Shangguan Rui'er, they hurriedly bowed and said, "Miss, where have you been? We missed you so much." It turned out that Ruolan and Ruoying were maids serving Shangguan Rui'er. They grew up together and had already become as close as sisters.

  Shangguan Rui'er then told them everything she had encountered along the way, including when she encountered the evil spirit summoned by the elder of Yinyue Sect and Li Qingfeng stepped forward to rescue him. She heard Ruolan and Ruoying patting their chests and saying, "That was a close call." She then kept talking about Chi Tianshui Linglong, but omitted the fact that Li Qingfeng was injured and saw her changing clothes.

  Shangguan Qingyun also said after hearing this: "What nonsense! If Master Li hadn't helped you, would you still be alive? Thank you so much, Master Li. However, the Yin Yue Cult is really unreasonable. They actually bullied the daughter of the Lord of Sifang City. Humph, I must settle this account with them."

  Fan Wuyang stepped forward and said, "City Lord, why don't you invite Master Li in first?" Shangguan Qingyun said, "Okay, Master Li, please come in."

  Li Qingfeng said quickly, “I don’t deserve it, Uncle Shangguan, you should just call me Qingfeng.” Shangguan Qingyun knew what Li Qingfeng and Rui’er were thinking, so he laughed and said, “Okay, then I’ll call you Qingfeng.”

  As soon as I entered the house, I realized that the layout of the house was so exquisite. The mountains, water, gardens and forests were all ingenious, and they matched the owner's broad mind, which made people feel relaxed and happy. There were various plants and flowers everywhere in the courtyard. The grass was green, the flowers were in full bloom, and the air was filled with a faint floral fragrance, which made people feel refreshed.

  Qingfeng Li had been thinking about the Chitianshui Linglong, and his heart was full of curiosity. He couldn't help but look up and asked: "Uncle Shangguan, do you know about Chitianshui Linglong?

  Shangguan Qingyun smiled and asked, "Then do you know Immortal Lord Beiyou?

  "Immortal Lord Beiyou, who is that? Is he an immortal? Although Qingfeng Li has heard that the Red Sky Water Linglong is the magic weapon of Immortal Lord Beiyou, he does not know who the Immortal Lord Beiyou is.

  "This has to start with the great war between immortals and demons 1,800 years ago. At that time, with the help of the immortal world, the human world prospered and lived in peace with the 'Demon Realm' and 'Ghost City'. This situation lasted for 200 years. The power of the demon world grew stronger, while the human world, with the help of the immortal world, became more and more comfortable. Few cultivators and immortals were able to succeed in their cultivation, and the power of the immortal world could not be replenished. As one grew, the other grew. The status of the immortal world was threatened by the demon world. Although the demon world had not yet shown any moves to invade the human world, the Purple Star Immortal Emperor was worried that once the demon world surpassed the immortal world, it would cause a catastrophe in the immortal world and the human world. So he sent the Northern Worry Immortal Lord to secretly go to the Demon Realm to spy on the news. Unexpectedly, the then Great Demon God of the Demon Realm, Sang Wen, set a trap and killed all eight immortals who went with the Northern Worry Immortal Lord."

  "Beiyou Immortal Lord resisted with all his might and fled to the Chishui River. He set up the 'Purple Cloud Star Formation' in the river and practiced and recovered in the formation. The main formation device of the Purple Cloud Star Formation was Chi Tianshui Linglong. After that, the struggle between the Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm began. This situation lasted for nearly a hundred years. At that time, the human world suffered the least damage because the cultivation forces in the human world were too weak. The Demon Realm wanted to focus on dealing with the Immortal Realm and had never paid attention to the human world."

  Although Shangguan Qingyun was not born at that time, there have always been records of this matter in Sifang City, so Shangguan Qingyun knew about this matter in more detail.

  But what exactly the situation was at that time? So much time has passed and no one knows the real situation.

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  29. Volume 1: The Rise of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 28: Baoqing Armor

  "What happened next? Did the fairy world win, or did the demon world win?" Rui'er had never heard of any legend about this matter, and was very curious about the outcome of this battle.

  Shangguan Qingyun sighed and said, "It can be said that neither side won. In the end, it took the joint efforts of the Buddhist world and the Immortal world to subdue the Demon World. The Purple Star Immortal Lord and the Buddhist world's Muni Buddha worked together to seal the passage between the Demon World and the human world. The passage between the Immortal World and the human world was also sealed at that time. At that time, many of the cultivation methods of the Immortal World were consciously retained by the Immortal World and the Buddhist World. After that, more and more mortals practiced Immortality and Buddhism. Without the help of the Immortal World, more and more cultivators became Immortals."

  "In the past thousand years, at least hundreds of cultivators have become immortals, but the passage from the immortal world to the human world was also sealed at that time, becoming a reverse passage. Cultivators can cultivate to become immortals and go to the immortal world, but those who enter the immortal world cannot enter the human world again."

  Everyone had never heard about the great war between immortals and demons that happened 1,800 years ago, and they were mesmerized by what they heard. Even the spirit ape seemed fascinated by what it was saying, and it held onto Qingfeng Li's legs tightly with its claws, staring at Shangguan Qingyun quietly.

  Shangguan Qingyun pondered for a while and continued, "And the Immortal Lord Beiyou has been cultivating in the Purple Cloud Star Formation. Some people say that he was injured too badly and his immortal foundation was damaged too seriously, and finally his body and soul were destroyed. Others say that the Immortal Lord Beiyou used the immortal world's annihilation tortoise breath to recover from his injuries, but because his injuries were too severe, he could not wake up from annihilation on his own, and stayed in the Purple Cloud Star Formation, but the Purple Cloud Star Formation could not be forcibly broken from the outside. And now the various strange phenomena displayed by the Chishui River seem to indicate that there seems to be something wrong with the Purple Cloud Star Formation, and the guardian immortal weapon of the formation, the Chitianshui Linglong, is about to break out of the river. But no one knows what the reason is."

  Qingfeng Li's heart was moved. Could it be that the Immortal Lord Beiyou encountered trouble in the formation and activated the Purple Cloud Star Formation, hoping that someone could go in and help him? But if even the Immortal Lord of the Immortal Realm couldn't solve the problem, how could the cultivators of the Cultivation Realm be able to solve it? What was going on?

  Li Qingfeng's doubts did not decrease, but he had more questions in his mind. However, he knew that no one would know even if he said it out loud.

  At this time, Shangguan Qingyun took out a bottle of 'Jiyun Pill' and five Xuanyang Pills from his body, and took out a battle armor and handed it to Li Qingfeng, saying: "Thank you for saving Rui'er. These elixirs are for you. And this Baoqing battle armor, although it is not a top-grade spiritual weapon, it is also very famous in the world of cultivation, so I will give it to you as well."

  Li Qingfeng knew that since this Baoqing battle armor was a spiritual weapon, it must be something that everyone in the world of cultivation yearned for, because now in the world of cultivation, as long as the cultivators reached the Gathering Spirit Stage, they could cultivate a precious weapon by themselves. The cultivation of a spiritual weapon not only required the cultivators to reach the Return to Void Stage, that is, to reach the Earthly Immortal Realm, but also the better the spiritual weapon, the more difficult it was to find the materials required. If it weren't for the Sifang City Lord who was famous for making weapons and refining pills, I'm afraid few people would have such a big hand. Moreover, the Jiyun Pill and the Xuanyang Pill were even more difficult spiritual pills for cultivators to find.

  How could he not accept such a good thing? He quickly thanked him and took it.

  Shangguan Qingyun smiled at Li Qingfeng and said, "You can use this Baoqing armor now, but you need to use your soul to cultivate it before you can unleash its full power. Otherwise, you can only unleash one tenth of the power of this armor. This is the Jade Pupil Slip introducing the armor." After saying that, he handed the Jade Pupil Slip of the Baoqing armor to Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but be overjoyed. With this Baoqing Battle Armor, he would be more confident in dealing with the Yinyue Sect. He couldn't help but sit on the ground and start practicing the Baoqing Battle Armor.

  Li Qingfeng knew that the Jade Pupil Tablet had to be read with spiritual sense, unless the Jade Pupil Tablet was restricted. He quickly divided a trace of spiritual sense into the Jade Pupil Tablet. After a while, he figured it out. The key to controlling a spiritual weapon is to use the innate vitality of the primordial spirit to activate the spirituality of the spiritual weapon, to achieve the first step of recognizing the master, and then use the innate true fire to guide it, so that the spiritual weapon and the user become one. Once he understood, Li Qingfeng immediately began to practice the Baoqing Battle Armor.

  Shangguan Qingyun was surprised to see that Li Qingfeng understood how to practice spiritual tools in just a short while and began to practice the Baoqing Battle Armor. One should know that the information in the Jade Pupil Scroll would require many cultivators to expend a lot of mental energy even if they had reached a certain level of cultivation. But seeing that Li Qingfeng showed no sign of tiredness and started to practice the Baoqing Battle Armor directly, Shangguan Qingyun was even more impressed by this boy.

  Shangguan Qingyun didn't know that the Lingtian Xinqing that Li Qingfeng practiced was all about enlightening the mind and cultivating the spirit, emphasizing that the practitioner must have a strong heart and will. His spiritual awareness was at least 50% stronger than that of a cultivator of the same level.

  The Baoqing armor slowly flew up from Li Qingfeng's hand and was put on Li Qingfeng. A colorful halo enveloped the armor, and a blue light like a spirit snake quickly moved on the armor. It was Li Qingfeng's soul using the innate true qi to activate the spirituality of the armor.

  Suddenly, a dazzling white light flashed, and the armor became dark, with only a faint yellow light flickering on the armor.

  Shangguan Qingyun knew that Li Qingfeng had completed the first step of stimulating the spirituality of the armor. He knew that now was the critical moment and there could not be any pause, otherwise the spirituality of the magic weapon would be greatly reduced and the power of the armor would be reduced by at least 30%. He quickly set up a defense formation around Li Qingfeng to isolate him from outside intrusion.

  The yellow light of the Baoqing armor suddenly became brighter. From a distance, Li Qingfeng's body emitted a yellow light nearly three meters high, and the whole person looked like a golden statue. Li Qingfeng silently chanted the six-syllable mantra and made the Vajra blessing seal with his hands. The yellow light suddenly became brighter and brighter, and instantly the yellow light was absorbed into the armor. The Baoqing armor also gradually became transparent and disappeared into Li Qingfeng's body. It seemed that the practice had been successful.

  Li Qingfeng let out a long roar, his excitement was beyond words. Not only did he successfully practice the spiritual weapon Baoqing Armor this time, but he also had a deeper understanding of his primordial spirit. He was even about to break through to the fourth level of the Lingtian Heart Method.

  Li Qingfeng stood up and said to Rui Er happily, "That's great. With this armor, we won't be afraid even if we meet a master like the Soul Devouring Hall Master of the Yinyue Sect again."

  Rui'er was also very happy after hearing this. Only Fan Wuyang and others looked at Li Qingfeng with envy.

  Li Qingfeng turned around and said to Shangguan Qingyun, "Uncle Shangguan, thank you so much. This armor seems to have water attributes. It feels so cool when I wear it. It's so comfortable!"

  Shangguan Qingyun said: "This Baoqing Battle Armor is of water attribute. When I just reached the Return to Void Stage five years ago, I happened to find a piece of extremely cold water essence. I used this water essence to refine the Baoqing Battle Armor. Water attribute spiritual tools are very rare in the world of cultivation."

  Li Qingfeng scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "I really want to try out the power of this armor. I wonder if I can have a competition with Brother Fan?"

  Fan Wuyang couldn't help but widen his eyes. There was a two-level gap between the two of them. Fan Wuyang was about to reach the initial stage of the Gathering Spirit Realm. Wouldn't it be bullying for him to spar with him? Thinking of this, Fan Wuyang hurriedly said, "How can this be done? How can this be done? You are a distinguished guest of Sifang City. If I hurt you, I will have a hard time explaining it." As he spoke, he secretly looked at Shangguan Rui'er.

  Rui Er disapproved upon hearing this and said, "Fan Wuyang is the captain of the defense team in Sifang City, and his skills are almost reaching the Gathering Spirit Stage. No, no, no."

  Shangguan Qingyun knew clearly that Li Qingfeng definitely had this strength. If he didn't have the Baoqing Armor, Li Qingfeng would definitely have to avoid Fan Wuyang's full-strength attack. But now that Li Qingfeng has successfully practiced the Baoqing Armor, Fan Wuyang's attack could not cause any harm to him.

  Thinking of this, Shangguan Qingyun smiled slightly and said, "Fan Wuyang, don't worry, just go all out."

  When Rui'er heard that even her father supported Qingfeng Li, she stopped talking, but her big eyes looked at Qingfeng Li with concern.

  Seeing that the city lord had spoken, Fan Wuyang bowed to Li Qingfeng and said, "Well, I'll obey your orders, but I didn't use any caution when I attacked you, so don't blame me if you get hurt."

  Fan Wuyang was afraid that he would use too much force and be scolded by Shangguan Rui'er, so he quickly found an excuse in advance.

  "Of course, Qingfeng will be careful!" Li Qingfeng still looked calm.

  The two men deployed their battle formations, obviously ready for a good fight.

  30. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 29: The Power of Armor

  Shangguan Qingyun brought three people to the underground fighting arena.

  The fighting arena is very large, with a hemispherical top engraved with various talismans and magic arrays that protect the entire arena.

  A group of people walked in. The whole place was spacious and clean. Shangguan Qingyun smiled and said, "You can try out the armor here with confidence. This place is protected by 19 magic arrays. Even if I attack with all my strength, I can't break the defense. There will be absolutely no problem. You can compete with confidence!" He said confidently.

  "Otherwise, all the cultivators in the city will be attracted by you."

  Li Qingfeng stood in the center of the fighting arena. He swayed his body slightly, revealing his light yellow Baoqing battle armor. With a "chi" sound, countless green stars emerged from the armor, which gradually disappeared into the starlight. After a while, a yellow airflow danced around his body, and his entire body was enveloped in a halo of light.

  Qingfeng Li shouted excitedly, "Brother Fan, come on! Don't let me down, haha."

  Fan Wuyang originally wanted to use only 50% of his strength, but seeing that Li Qingfeng was so confident and Shangguan Rui'er beside him was looking at him with infinite admiration, he couldn't help but feel uncomfortable and summoned his flying sword.

  Rui Er was a little nervous when she saw Fan Wuyang summoning the flying sword, and asked quickly, "Dad, will he be okay?

  Shangguan Qingyun patted Rui'er's head, looked at her with a smile on his face and said, "Girls grow up and can't be kept! Are you in love with him? Why do you care about him so much?"

  Rui'er's thoughts were seen through by her father. She felt her face burning and lowered her head quickly. Shangguan Qingyun laughed and stopped talking.

  Fan Wuyang waved his arm, and the emerald green flying sword suddenly lit up. In an instant, a powerful aura burst out. Although Fan Wuyang's flying sword was not a spiritual weapon, it was also a top-grade treasure, named the Green Scale Sword.

  This time Li Qingfeng couldn't help but be a little surprised. He didn't expect that Fan Wuyang's cultivation had already reached the Spirit Gathering Stage. He couldn't help but add another 20% of his strength, preparing to use 70% of his strength to resist Fan Wuyang's attack.

  Under his urging, Fan Wuyang's flying sword also struck towards the yellow airflow like a ray of light. With a "chi" sound, the yellow airflow swirling around Li Qingfeng only fluctuated a few times and dissolved Fan Wuyang's Bi Lin sword silently.

  Fan Wuyang felt a shock all over his body. He quickly retracted the Jade Scale Sword, secretly surprised that this Baoqing Battle Armor was too powerful. He began to put away his contempt and re-estimate Li Qingfeng's strength.

  Shangguan Qingyun watched with a smile on his face. Ever since he saw Li Qingfeng successfully practice the Baoqing armor in just a few moments and completely control the magic array inside the armor with his own magic power, he knew that this young man was no simple man. However, he did not expect that he would have no reaction at all under the attack of 70% of Fan Wuyang's strength.

  Magic arrays were engraved in magic weapons during the refining process. Only after one has completely refined the array with one's own mind and magic power, can the magic weapon be considered to truly belong to oneself. Generally, cultivators do not have strong spiritual awareness, and it takes about two days to refine a magic weapon. However, Li Qingfeng only took half an hour, which was obviously much stronger than many cultivators. That's why Shangguan Qingyun was very optimistic about him. At that time, he handed the Baoqing armor to Li Qingfeng. On the one hand, he wanted to repay him for saving Shangguan Rui'er, and on the other hand, he also wanted to test his cultivation and potential.

  After trying it, Shangguan Qingyun was naturally very satisfied and secretly happy.

  At this time, Shangguan Rui'er also quietly turned her attention to Li Qingfeng, only to see that he was unharmed and did not seem to be struggling at all, so she felt relieved and watched the fight with peace of mind.

  Li Qingfeng smiled and said, "Brother Fan, please don't hold back."

  Fan Wuyang had already put aside his previous contempt, knowing that Li Qingfeng was able to save the city lord's daughter because of his real ability, and not just luck as he thought.

  Fan Wuyang said: "In this case, I will use all my strength. Please give me more guidance, Master Li."

  Li Qingfeng suddenly realized that the aura emanating from Fan Wuyang had completely changed. He was startled and increased the power of the Baoqing Armor by another 10%, thinking that the Baoqing Armor at 80% of its power should be able to withstand it.

  There was actually a hint of nervousness in Shangguan Qingyun's eyes. He knew that Fan Wuyang was going to use his strongest attack.

  He pulled Rui Er back a little, set up a small defense in front of Rui Er, and said, "Haha, this is more interesting."

  Rui'er already had complete faith in Qingfeng Li's ability, so she was not worried at all and continued to look at Qingfeng Li and Fan Wuyang with a smile.

  The Green Scale Sword was shining brightly again at this time, but countless sheets of air had formed around the light, like fish scales, whizzing and spinning around the sword light. This was Fan Wuyang's specialty, 'Clouds All Over the Sky'.

  Fan Wuyang shouted, "Mr. Li, be careful!" With a wave of his hand, a curtain of light connecting the sky and the earth came down.

  Because Li Qingfeng wanted to test the power of the Baoqing armor, he did not dodge, but urged the yellow true energy surrounding him to meet it.

  The light curtain turned into a torrent and rushed straight towards the yellow true qi, but this time the yellow true qi seemed unable to resist.

  Li Qingfeng was startled, and secretly formed the Diamond Cross Seal, shouting, "Hurry!"

  The flying true energy suddenly condensed, but was gradually dissipated under the sky-high cloud stunt emitted by the Green Scale Sword, and came straight towards Li Qingfeng.

  There was a loud bang that shook the earth, and dozens of yellow air currents swirled out of Li Qingfeng's Baoqing armor, whistling around his body and meeting Fan Wuyang's sky full of clouds.

  In an instant, the sky shook and the earth trembled. A crisp explosion sounded, and the ground beneath Li Qingfeng's feet cracked. The exploding torrents formed countless small trenches, and the sand and dust that rose into the sky spread outward, shaking the defense formation of the fighting arena.

  After Fan Wuyang succeeded in his attack, he couldn't help but get excited and shouted, "Master Li, take another one!"

  Fan Wuyang shook his hands, and the "Sky Cloud" was emitted again. Countless pieces of air wrapped in a golden light rushed towards Li Qingfeng again.

  Shangguan Rui'er couldn't help but get a little nervous and said, "Dad, tell them to stop."

  Shangguan Qingyun said: "Don't worry, although Master Li suffered a small loss, he will be fine with his skills."

  Although Rui'er felt relieved after hearing her father say that everything was fine, she still looked at Li Qingfeng eagerly, fearing that something might happen.

  After using two consecutive 'Sky Clouds' special skills, Qingfeng Li no longer dared to be arrogant. He used the full power of the Baoqing Armor. A wave of water appeared around Qingfeng Li, like a barrier made of water.

  Seeing that Li Qingfeng only took a few steps back under the full force of his 'Mantianyun', and that he didn't seem to have used his full strength just now, Fan Wuyang couldn't help but respect Li Qingfeng. However, this time, 'Mantianyun' was swung at with all his strength without holding back.

  The water wave spun rapidly around Li Qingfeng, completely enveloping his figure in the water shadow. One could only vaguely see Li Qingfeng calm and composed in the water shadow, his hands constantly changing hand seals, and a faint yellow light shone through the water shadow.

  Fan Wuyang only felt his eyes brighten, and a feeling of powerlessness suddenly spread out. He pulled himself together and shouted, "Mantianyun!" In his heart, he felt that Li Qingfeng was invincible. He knew that Li Qingfeng had fully unleashed the power of the Baoqing armor, but fortunately Li Qingfeng was only defending.

  But the Jade Scale Sword is extremely powerful after all. It is considered a good treasure in the world of cultivation and is almost a spiritual weapon.

  Fan Wuyang used all his strength in this attack. Not worrying about his opponent's counterattack, he vented his energy to his heart's content. The clouds in the sky whistled and gathered above Li Qingfeng's head and exploded.

  The two powerful true energies collided with each other with a loud bang, and the ground of the fighting arena began to undulate like waves. The defense formation rumbled and shook under the strong impact, and the dust that rose into the sky filled the entire arena.

  31. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 30: Five Elements Cauldron

  Shangguan Rui'er hid in the defensive formation and felt relieved when she saw Li Qingfeng still standing steadily on the fighting field.

  Although Li Qingfeng completely used the Baoqing armor to withstand the powerful force of Fan Wuyang's "Mantianyun", he was also smashed into the ground more than half a meter deep. After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated, and dozens of cracks on the ground extended outward with him as the center.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but feel his blood boiling after being hit by Fan Wuyang's move of "Clouds in the Sky". The two consecutive attacks were extraordinary. Fan Wuyang was indeed a cultivator who had reached the stage of gathering spirits.

  However, Li Qingfeng was still very happy. He was not hurt at all under such a strong attack. The Baoqing armor was indeed extraordinary.

  Fan Wuyang had already reached the limit of his power after hitting Man Tianyun twice in a row. He thought that he could at least injure Li Qingfeng slightly. But he didn't expect that when the dust settled, Li Qingfeng was standing in the middle of the arena without any pretense. He couldn't help but feel discouraged and said, "Mr. Li is indeed extraordinary in power. I admire him!"

  Li Qingfeng bowed quickly and said, "No, no, thank you Brother Fan for showing mercy." Fan Wuyang knew that Li Qingfeng said this to save face for him, and his favorable impression of Li Qingfeng increased a little.

  Shangguan Qingyun couldn't help but feel itchy and said, "Mr. Li, why don't we have a competition?

  When Rui Er heard this, she quickly jumped up from the defensive formation and said, "Dad, I'm still hungry. Let's go." Li Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. It was really a bit too much for him to fight again. In fact, when she reached a realm like Shangguan Rui Er, she basically didn't need to eat anymore. But on the one hand, her cultivation was still shallow, her skills were slightly insufficient, and she didn't want to restrain this habit, so she kept the habit of eating.

  Shangguan Qingyun laughed when he saw this and said, "Okay, okay, let's go up."

  Li Qingfeng was also dragged along by Rui'er to eat. There were eight dishes on the table, all of them green, red, white and emerald, delicate and lovely. Each dish looked like a work of art. Li Qingfeng didn't need to eat, but seeing how exquisite the food was, he couldn't help but be tempted, and he kept attacking the plate of pink blue fruit in front of him. Shangguan Qingyun hadn't eaten ordinary food for a long time, and just slowly savored the good wine in front of him.

  Li Qingfeng suddenly thought of the three tripods he saw in Qingyun Cave, which were the alchemy tripods used to refine elixirs, but he had never known how to use them, so he asked, "Uncle Shangguan, do you know the Wumu Tripod, the Jinou Tripod, the Shuiyun Tripod, the Huoxin Tripod, and the Tuning Tripod?

  When Shangguan Qingyun heard the names of Wumu Ding, Jinou Ding, and Shuiyun Ding, he couldn't help but be overjoyed and asked anxiously, "Over there, is that the Five Elements Ding?

  "Five Elements Cauldron? What's its use?" Shangguan Rui'er asked curiously after hearing this.

  "This Five Elements Cauldron is a thing from the immortals. The Wu Mu Cauldron, Jin Ou Cauldron, Shui Yun Cauldron, Huo Xin Cauldron and Tu Ning Cauldron can be combined into one to refine elixirs!" Shangguan Qingyun has loved refining elixirs and making tools all his life, and he is very familiar with various cauldrons and magical tools. If not for this, his cultivation would have broken through his current level long ago.

  "What if there are only three of them? Can they be used? Li Qingfeng remembered that there were only the Wumu Ding, Jinou Ding, and Shuiyun Ding in Qingyun Cave, while the shelves of Huoxin Ding and Tuning Ding were empty.

  "Without the power of the five elements, the elixir refined will be much worse. I wonder which two cauldrons are missing? Shangguan Qingyun couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. It has always been his wish to see the elixir-refining cauldron and the five-element cauldron.

  Seeing that Shangguan Qingyun was a straightforward person, Li Qingfeng thought about it and thought that there should be no problem, so he said: "I also saw it in the master's sect. Among the five tripods, the Fire Heart Tripod and the Earth Condensation Tripod were not there. I didn't expect that these five tripods were actually things of the immortals."

  Shangguan Qingyun sighed and said, "What a pity, what a pity! The Earth Condensation Cauldron is the center of the Five Elements Cauldron. If the other cauldrons are missing, we can still make pills, but without the Earth Condensation Cauldron, the Five Elements Cauldron is useless!"

  Shangguan Rui'er and Fan Wuyang also heard of the Five Elements Cauldron for the first time. They looked at Li Qingfeng curiously, wondering why he actually had an immortal cauldron without knowing it.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but feel a little regretful, as he was missing two of the Five Cauldrons, and the most important Earth Condensation Cauldron was also missing, but he was relieved in a blink of an eye: "My power has increased rapidly even without the Immortal Cauldron." Shangguan Qingyun saw Li Qingfeng's regretful expression flash by, and then his face became calm again. He didn't care much about the fact that the Five Elements Cauldron couldn't be assembled. He couldn't help but secretly said: "This boy is really good, he can take it or put it down." Shangguan Qingyun took out a jade pupil tablet from his arms and said: "It contains my weapon making method and alchemy technique, you can take a look when you have time."

  Qingfeng Li quickly stood up and saluted, saying, "Thank you, Uncle Shangguan."

  Seeing that her father also liked Li Qingfeng very much, Rui'er couldn't help but secretly look at Li Qingfeng, feeling very sweet in her heart.

  A few people chatted and laughed, and a few hours passed in a moment. Li Qingfeng thought of Zhineng and the others, so he stood up and said goodbye: "Uncle Shangguan, I have a few brothers in Tianyun Temple, and I want to go see them."

  Shangguan Qingyun said: "Okay, Chi Tianshui Linglong will be born soon in the next few days, you might as well move here."

  Qingfeng Li said happily, "Okay, I just happen to have many questions to ask uncle. I will come with my brothers after I meet them."

  As they were talking, a man came in hurriedly and whispered a few words to Shangguan Qingyun. Shangguan Qingyun's face changed and he said angrily: "Tianyang is too much. I will come right away."

  Seeing this, Li Qingfeng hurriedly asked, "Uncle Shangguan, I don't know what's going on, can I help you?

  Shangguan Qingyun hesitated for a moment and said, "Let's go and take a look together." Then he walked towards the door.

  There was a group of people standing in the courtyard. In front stood five cultivators who seemed to have good cultivation. The one in the middle was wearing a red robe, had thick eyebrows and a big beard, and his hands were so huge that ordinary people's hands looked like children's hands. The four people standing next to him had also reached the initial stage of returning to the void. Behind the five stood a dozen cultivators with weaker cultivation, the highest of whom was only at the Jindan stage. Among them stood two extremely beautiful female cultivators who looked extremely arrogant.

  Shangguan Qingyun angrily said: "Tianyang, why did you come to my house and curse?

  Tian Yang, the red-robed cultivator in the middle, said with a grin, "City Lord Shangguan, why are you so angry? If I hadn't scolded you, you wouldn't have come out. I'm sorry, haha."

  It turned out that Shangguan Qingyun did not want anyone to know that he came to Chishui City this time, so he notified his subordinates to say that he was not in when anyone came. Unexpectedly, Tianyang knew that Shangguan Qingyun must be there, but no one in the house would tell him no matter how he asked. So he thought of a plan and cursed Shangguan Qingyun in the yard. As a result, when the servants reported Shangguan Qingyun, Shangguan Qingyun fell into the trap and came out.

  "Humph, what's the matter that makes you so anxious to find me? Shangguan Qingyun was too embarrassed to get angry anymore. Tianyang was the mayor of Baofeng City. Although Baofeng City was not as big as Sifang City, it was also very famous in the cultivation world of Yunzhou.

  "I just want to find you to join forces to find Chi Tianshui Linglong. According to my observation, the Purple Cloud Star Array will be opened in the next two days. It is a good time to enter the array. I came here this time just to borrow a treasure from you. I wonder if City Lord Shangguan is willing?" Tianyang looked at Shangguan Qingyun and said slowly.

  "I wonder what the Lord of Tianyang City wants to borrow?"

  "Baoqing Armor".

  32. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 31: The Yinyue Cult Leader

  Shangguan Qingyun was stunned. Although the Baoqing Armor was a good spiritual weapon, Tianyang's own Tianyun Armor was better than the Baoqing Armor? He couldn't help but ask, "Tianyang City Lord, are you kidding? Although the Baoqing Armor is good, it can't compare to your Tianyun Armor!"

  Tian Yang said: "Could it be that City Lord Shangguan doesn't know that the guardian magic weapon of this Purple Cloud Star Formation is the Chitian Shui Linglong, which is a magic weapon with water attributes. If you use the Baoqing battle armor to enter the formation, you can save a lot of trouble."

  "So that's how it is. What a coincidence that I have already given this armor to someone else." Shangguan Qingyun said with a smile.

  "Ah! Give it to someone? To whom?" Tianyang asked hurriedly, his face full of disbelief.

  Shangguan Qingyun pointed at Li Qingfeng and said, "I have already given it to this Mr. Li. Mr. Li saved my daughter, and I like him very much, so I gave him the Baoqing Battle Armor."

  Everyone immediately looked towards Qingfeng Li, most of them with envy and disbelief.

  Tianyang looked at Li Qingfeng for a while, bowed to Shangguan Qingyun and said, "In that case, I will not bother you any more. Goodbye." He turned around and led everyone out. One of the female cultivators in red came forward and said to Li Qingfeng, "What's your name, sir?" Li Qingfeng replied, "I am Li Qingfeng." The woman was about to speak when she heard someone calling, "Nong Yue, let's go." Nong Yue hesitated and walked out quickly.

  Li Qingfeng said to Shangguan Qingyun: "Uncle Shangguan, I didn't expect that this Baoqing battle armor is the key to entering the Purple Cloud Star Formation. I am really unworthy of it."

  Shangguan Qingyun waved his hand and said, "That's wrong, but if that's the case, you must seize this opportunity. You may have a chance to obtain the Red Sky Water Linglong. However, the key to cultivation is to cultivate your nature, not to rely on external objects. Alas, I just focused too much on making tools and refining pills, so I haven't made any progress in my cultivation."

  This speech was like a wake-up call. Li Qingfeng suddenly realized that he really cared too much about this immortal weapon, so his recent practice was very impetuous. Li Qingfeng hurriedly said, "Uncle Shangguan's words, I will keep them in mind." Shangguan Qingyun saw that he was silent for a moment, and then his face was happy. He knew that he had completely understood what he said. Li Qingfeng understood it at once and suddenly realized it. He couldn't help but secretly said, "He is indeed a genius in practice."

  Li Qingfeng handed the spirit ape to Shangguan Rui'er and said, "I'll give the spirit ape to you first. I'll come to see you after I meet up with Senior Brother Zhiyuan and the others." After saying that, he saluted to everyone, summoned the Burning Lamp Sword and flew towards Tianyun Temple.

  **********

  In an extremely large hall, many people stood quietly on both sides of the hall according to their status. In the middle stood a very burly man with his hands behind his back, but there was a layer of black mist on his face, so his features could not be seen clearly. He looked at the people in the hall.

  In the center of the hall there is a huge stone statue, with bared teeth and claws, more than three feet tall, two horns on its head, blood-red eyes, and scales all over its body. It is immersed in a pool of blood and looks very ferocious. On the stone walls of the hall, there are many shapes of strange beasts carved, as if they are choosing people to devour.

  "Master, I have observed that the guardian artifact of the Purple Cloud Star Formation, the Chi Tian Shui Ling Long, seems to be unable to suppress the Purple Cloud Star Formation. I speculate that in two days, there will be a loophole in the formation and we can enter the formation. I just don't know whether the Northern Worry Immortal Lord is dead or alive? His Highness is actually the Ghost Hall Master Lie Feng.

  "Okay, if there is no loophole in the formation, I would not be able to forcibly break through the Purple Cloud Star Formation with my skills. You continue to pay attention." I didn't expect the leader's voice to be extremely young.

  Yin Yue Sect Leader pondered for a while and said, "Have you found the guy who destroyed the Soul Devouring Hall last time?

  Lie Feng replied, "Because only Du Long survived from the Soul Devouring Hall, but he was also close to the state of complete destruction of his soul. Although he was healed by the leader, he never recovered. No one has seen that person, so he has never been found, but..." Lie Feng hesitated to speak.

  "But what? Don't be hesitant." The Yin Yue Sect Leader couldn't help but raise his voice, and everyone in the hall suddenly felt a pressing pressure.

  "Yes, yes," Liefeng was the first to be hit. He was speechless for a while under the powerful pressure. Sect Leader Yinyue felt it, snorted and gathered his strength, and everyone immediately felt much better.

  As soon as the pressure was relieved, Lie Feng said quickly, "A few months ago, the Great Elder of our hall fought with a man. This man was very similar to the one that Du Long mentioned. However, a few months ago, this man couldn't even defeat the Yin spirit summoned by the Great Elder. In the end, he was lucky enough to win with the combined strength of several people. A month later, the power of the person who was destroyed in the Soul Devouring Hall seemed to be extremely high, so it should not be the same person."

  Sect Leader Yin Yue knew that among the three hall masters, although the Soul Devouring Hall Master Du Long had the lowest skill, his magic skills were far superior to those of the hall's chief elder. Since this person could not even defeat the hall's chief elder, it was even more impossible that he almost killed the Soul Devouring Hall Master. It should not be just one person.

  Yin Yue Sect Leader pondered for a while and said, "Okay, let's ignore this person for now. You guys keep a close eye on everything about Chi Tian Shui Linglong and report as soon as you get any news. Okay, you guys can go down."

  After the crowd performed a strange salute to the leader, they left the hall one by one. For a moment, only Leader Yin Yue was left in the hall.

  The Yin Yue Sect Leader pointed with his left hand, and a stream of black evil spirit flew towards the blood pool in the center of the hall. Once it hit the blood pool, the blood pool immediately began to churn.

  The Yin Yue Cult Leader emitted countless black demonic energy from his body, which entangled the monster stone statue in the blood pool. The demonic energy penetrated into the stone statue as soon as it met the stone statue. In an instant, the scales on the stone statue fell off one after another, and the statue actually came back to life. It spewed out a red demonic energy from its mouth and flew towards the Yin Yue Cult Leader, and in a blink of an eye, the Yin Yue Cult Leader was wrapped in the red demonic energy.

  After a long time, Yin Yue Sect Leader waved his hands, and the black evil spirit mixed with the red evil spirit slowly absorbed into his body. The stone statue also returned to its original shape, and many scales grew on its body.

  PS: Recommendation is the guarantee of my confidence, and collection is the source of my writing. Please support me by clicking your mouse. The more recommendations and collections you get, the more powerful Shouma will be. As long as everyone supports me, Shouma will also be powerful and even crazy every day. How many times a day will I update? It depends on you, hehe! !

  This book is a slow-burning type, you can collect it first and wait until it is fattened up before killing it. Shouma guarantees to present a different fairy world to everyone! !

  Please collect and recommend!!!

  Asking for flowers and comments!!!

  If you like it, Shouma will post bursts from time to time to thank all the book lovers!

  The current performance of this book is very poor, and it still needs your support, such as collection, recommendation, etc. Please support it.

  Your support is my greatest strength. The more support you give me, the more powerful I will be. Hehe!

  33. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 33: Tianbao Heart Sutra

  As soon as Li Qingfeng returned to Tianyun Temple, Zhiming ran over as if he had been waiting for a long time and said, "You're finally back. Sect Leader Yuanlong asked me to wait for you for a long time."

  Qingfeng Li couldn't help but ask curiously: "What happened?

  Zhiming smiled and said, "I don't know either, but the headmaster seems very anxious and asked me to wait for you here. Let's go, the master is waiting for you in Lufu Palace.

  The two chatted and laughed all the way, passing through the Jialan Hall and the Patriarch Hall, and arrived at the Lufu Palace where the head elder of Tianyun Temple lived. Here, the solitary peaks stand out, the stone paths lead to secluded places, and it is dust-free all year round. In front of the hall, there are camellias and azaleas several meters high, and under the trees are spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, which looks like a paradise.

  Yuanlong's room was on the left side of Lufu Palace. Li Qingfeng came in and saw that although the room was very spacious, there were few furnishings. In the main hall, there was an antique eight-immortal table with eight teacups and a teapot on it. There were two rows of wooden stools beside the table. There were two pieces of calligraphy hanging on the wall facing him. The one on the left read: 'Great success is like a lack, but its use is not exhausted. Great fullness is like a rush, but its use is endless. Great straightness is like bending, great cleverness is like clumsiness, and great eloquence is like silence. Restlessness overcomes coldness, and tranquility overcomes heat. Tranquility is the right for the world'. The one on the right reads: 'When there are laws in the world, horses are used to carry manure. When there are no laws in the world, war horses are born in the suburbs. There is no greater sin than desire, no greater disaster than dissatisfaction, and no greater fault than desire. Therefore, be content, and be content'. Li Qingfeng couldn't help but sigh inwardly. The head of Yuanlong was indeed very advanced. Although he was the head of a sect, his room was so simple. Zhiming brought Li Qingfeng to the back, bowed to everyone, and left.

  Li Qingfeng saw two people sitting in the room. One of them was Yuanlong, the head of Tianyun Temple. The other one was someone he had never seen before. Judging from his attire, he should also be from Tianyun Temple. He quickly stepped forward and saluted, saying, "Head Yuanlong, what do you want me to do for you?

  Yuan Long had a slightly worried look on his face. He said to Li Qingfeng, "Sit down." Then he added, "The people from Yin Yue Sect have appeared."

  Qingfeng Li couldn't help but ask, "How did Sect Leader Wulong know that the Yinyue Sect's people showed up?"

  Yuan Long said, "This is Zhitian, a disciple of Zhixunyuan of my Tianyun Temple. He is also the disciple of our temple who is out to gather information. He is the one who reported this news. Zhitian, you should tell us."

  The disciple named Zhitian bowed to Yuanlong and Li Qingfeng and said, "Since the last baby incident, Sect Leader Yuanlong asked us to keep a close eye on the whereabouts of Yinyue Sect. In the past month, there has been no movement from Yinyue Sect, and the disciples rarely come out to move around. There have been no more incidents of babies missing in nearby villages and towns. But a few days ago, people from Yinyue Sect appeared frequently near Chishui City, and they seemed to be secretly investigating the Purple Cloud Star Array in the Chishui River. Later, we found that most of them gathered in the Lost Forest, eighty miles south of Chishui City. Because their defenses were very strict and the Sect Leader asked us not to alert the enemy, we did not follow them in, but we estimate that there may be a branch of Yinyue Sect inside." Zhitian spoke crisply and clearly, and Yuanlong could not help but nod slightly.

  Li Qingfeng asked: "How did the Yin Yue Sect react after they found out that the Soul Devouring Hall was destroyed?

  Zhitian said: "The Soul Devouring Hall has now become a ruin. I don't know who did it. Maybe the Yinyue Cult abandoned that place, so they destroyed it. The Yinyue Cult has never investigated the matter again. I don't know why."

  Zhitian thought for a moment and continued, "However, when I was following a Yinyue Sect disciple, I seemed to vaguely hear that they were looking for you."

  Li Qingfeng smiled slightly and said, "I just happened to be looking for them, and I was worried that I couldn't find them."

  Yuan Long pondered for a while and said, "Junior Brother Qingfeng, you must not be careless. There are many masters in the Yinyue Sect, so you'd better be careful."

  Li Qingfeng chuckled and said quickly: "I only pick on the weak ones. If I meet a strong one, I will run away. I won't fight them head-on." Li Qingfeng thought of the last fight with the Soul-Devouring Hall Master. Now he can't help but feel a little guilty. Who knows how many masters there are in the Yinyue Sect!

  Yuan Long said: "That's good. If you are defeated, you can come to Tianyun Temple. Although the Yinyue Sect is rampant, it still needs to give way to my Tianyun Temple. However, I don't want to be a full-scale enemy of the Yinyue Sect yet. I have to wait for the right time to destroy the Yinyue Sect."

  Qingfeng Li knew that Yuanlong was the head of a temple with tens of thousands of disciples, so he had to consider the issue comprehensively. However, he said this to show his support for him, so he couldn't help but said happily: "In that case, thank you, head of Yuanlong. By the way, several of my brothers are still practicing in the Mingxin Hall. I want to go and see them."

  Yuanlong was also infected by Li Qingfeng's optimistic attitude. He laughed and said, "Well, you are worthy of being the first person in the Pure Land Sect in hundreds of years to successfully practice the Lingtian Heart Method. It's really good." After Yuanlong finished speaking, he took out a jade tablet from his arms and said, "Although the Lingtian Heart Method was created by Zen Master Huideng, most of it originated from the 'Tianbao Heart Sutra' of Tianyun Temple. This jade tablet records the Tianbao Heart Sutra. You can compare it." After speaking, he taught Li Qingfeng the method to open the Tianbao Heart Sutra.

  Upon seeing this, Zhitian knew that the headmaster wanted to teach Li Qingfeng some skills, so he bowed and left.

  Qingfeng Li knew that Yuanlong had completely put aside the grudges between the two temples and regarded Lingyuan Temple as a branch of Tianyun Temple. Of course, this mainly reflected his trust and care for him. He was deeply moved and bowed quickly, saying, "Uncle Master, I am truly unworthy of your kindness."

  Yuanlong said, "Just take a look at it now. If you don't understand something, just ask me." Li Qingfeng said no more and immediately sat down cross-legged, using his spiritual sense to look at the Jade Pupil Tablet.

  Lingtian Heart Method and Tianbao Heart Sutra can be said to have the same origin. Although Huideng was extremely intelligent and created Lingtian Heart Method, it was still far behind the Tianbao Heart Sutra that had been passed down for dozens of generations. Now that Li Qingfeng has obtained the Tianbao Heart Sutra, many of his previous doubts and puzzles have suddenly become clear. If the previous Lingtian Heart Method is like a surging river, the Tianbao Heart Sutra is like a vast ocean. Li Qingfeng benefited greatly. After two hours, Li Qingfeng woke up from his meditation and had a deeper understanding of cultivation. He asked Tianlong about some of the puzzles in his heart.

  "Senior, do you know how to enter the Purple Cloud Star Array?" Li Qingfeng asked with a try-it attitude.

  “The Purple Cloud Star Formation is the unique formation of Immortal Lord Beiyou. Together with Immortal Lord Nan’ao’s Breaking Heaven Formation, Immortal Lord Dong’e’s Trapped Immortal Formation and Immortal Lord Xiling’s Ruochen Formation, they are known as the Four Great Immortal Formations in the Immortal Realm. The formation is extremely complicated and intricate, and with the immortal artifact Chi Tian Shui Linglong guarding the center of the formation, it is extremely difficult to force your way into the formation. However, there is a loophole in the formation now, but it seems to have been launched from within the formation, so I estimate that Immortal Lord Beiyou is still in the formation.” Yuan Long said slowly.

  "Immortal Lord Beiyou is still in the formation, so why doesn't he come out?" Qingfeng Li couldn't help but wonder.

  "No one knows the specific reason, but the opening of the Purple Cloud Star Array this time must be related to Immortal Lord Beiyou." Yuan Long glanced at Li Qingfeng and continued, "But you have a great chance of entering the array this time."

  Li Qingfeng was slightly stunned and asked, "Why would Master say that?

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  34. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 34: Purple Cloud Star Array

  Yuanlong smiled and said, "You are lucky. Shangguan Qingyun has put on the Baoqing armor. The Baoqing armor is a water-attributed spiritual weapon, and the guardian magic weapon of the Ziyun Star Array, the Chitian Shui Linglong, is also of water attribute. This will be of great help to you in entering the array." Li Qingfeng knew that Yuanlong had seen that he was wearing the Baoqing armor, and could not help but ask, "Then how can you make the best use of the Baoqing armor to successfully enter the array? Yuanlong smiled slightly and said, "You will know when you enter the array." In fact, it's not that Yuanlong didn't say it, because Yuanlong was just guessing according to the law of the five elements.

  The two of them were talking very happily. Before they knew it, the sun was setting and a day had passed. Li Qingfeng's cultivation level was such that he no longer needed to eat anything and would not feel hungry, and Yuanlong was even better. Li Qingfeng was afraid that Shangguan Rui'er and the others would be anxious, so he bowed to Yuanlong and said, "I will take my leave now. I will go to Chishui City with a few brothers for the next few days. I will come to visit Uncle Master after I finish my business in Chishui City." Yuanlong nodded slightly and stopped talking.

  Li Qingfeng really rushed to the Mingxin Palace, only to see that Zhiyuan and Qingxuan had both come out of retreat. Qingxuan had reached the late Yuandan stage, while Zhiyuan had also reached the initial stage of Yuandan. Their intelligence and fighting spirit were the strongest, but it affected their cultivation and they had not yet come out of retreat.

  Li Qingfeng released his spiritual sense and intelligence and was almost able to form a Yuandan, but the flow of his true energy was very slow and it was always almost unable to form a Yuandan. If he practiced on his own, even with the help of elixirs, it would still take two or three days to form a Yuandan.

  Upon seeing this, Qingfeng Li mobilized the Qi in his body and transferred it from the Intelligence Spirit Platform to the Qi Sea. At the same time, he shouted, "Brother, be selfless and have no thoughts. Follow the flow and don't have any distracting thoughts."

  The intelligent being was about to reach the initial stage of Yuan Dan formation. With the help of Li Qingfeng's extremely pure true energy, the Yuan Dan suddenly formed and slowly rotated inside the intelligent being. Seeing that the intelligent Yuan Dan had formed, Li Qingfeng slowly withdrew his hand and waited for the intelligent being to wake up.

  After a while, Zhineng opened his eyes and shouted excitedly: "Haha, I finally formed a Yuandan, Junior Brother Qingfeng, thank you very much."

  Li Qingfeng knew that although Zhineng had formed the Yuandan, it was rather reluctant, and he could not help but say: "Brother Zhineng, your mind is too persistent, and your desire to win is too strong, which is not good for your practice." Zhineng knew his own problem, but he did not know how to overcome it for the moment. He scratched his head embarrassedly and stopped talking.

  Qingxuan suddenly asked: "Junior Brother Qingfeng, where is Shangguan Ruier? Why can't I see her?

  Qingfeng Li said, "Rui'er is in Chishui City."

  Seeing that Qingxuan was about to ask a question, Zhiyuan said, "Now that everyone's practice has improved a lot, how about we go explore the Chishui River?" Naturally, everyone agreed, and the four of them each flew towards Chishui City on their magic weapons.

  Suddenly, a blue light flew out from the Chishui River and rushed up to the sky hundreds of feet high. It was extremely dazzling under the night sky. Then several more rays of light whizzed up. For a moment, many bright little spots circled over the Chishui River. Those little spots were exactly the light emitted by the magic weapons when the cultivators in the city saw the strange phenomenon in the Chishui River again and took out their magic weapons to observe.

  The intelligent monster exclaimed: "Wow, it's so spectacular, that huge light must be emitted by Chi Tianshui Linglong, it's really amazing!"

  The blue light that was hundreds of feet high was exactly emitted by Chi Tianshui Linglong, but this time the light was exceptionally high and bright. It seemed that the time for the Purple Cloud Star Array to activate was approaching. The cultivators who were observing and circling the Chishui River watched for a while, and seeing that there were no other abnormalities, they gradually stopped. Only a few sparse bright spots were still circling above the Chishui River. After a while, the cultivators saw that there was still no movement, so they landed one after another to find a place to meditate in peace.

  Under the moonlight, the Chishui River is like a winding silver ribbon, bypassing the Chishui City and gradually extending into the distance. The water surface is smooth and calm, and there is nothing unusual to see, except for the many scattered wooden houses on the river bank, which are out of tune with the beautiful scenery.

  The four intelligent people have lived in Lingyuan Mountain for a long time, especially Li Qingfeng, who has never been down from Lingyuan Peak for more than 20 years. Seeing this beautiful scenery, they couldn't help but sigh in admiration for the magic of the creation of heaven and earth.

  At this moment, a clear female voice was heard next to me: "Hey, what are you doing?

  Li Qingfeng was shocked. Although he was absorbed in observing the scenery, this person was able to approach him without warning. It seemed that his cultivation was not low. He followed the sound and saw a tall woman with delicate features standing five feet away from him and others. Her long black hair was draped behind her, gently swaying in the wind. Although she was slightly inferior to Shangguan Rui'er, she could still be considered a beauty. Li Qingfeng secretly used his spiritual sense to take a look. This female cultivator's cultivation had actually reached the Gathering Spirit Stage. No wonder she dared to travel alone at night.

  Qingxuan stepped forward and said, "Hey, we didn't do anything, what's the matter, young lady?

  The female cultivator snorted. Seeing that except for Qingxuan, Li Qingfeng and the others didn't care at all, she couldn't help but feel a little annoyed and said to Li Qingfeng, "Hey, didn't you guys hear it? Come here, I have something to ask you."

  Li Qingfeng smiled coldly and said calmly: "It seems that I have no obligation to answer the girl's questions."

  The female cultivator couldn't help but feel angry and annoyed, and was speechless for a moment. Wherever she went, people would come up to talk to her, and they would be happy for a long time just to say a word to her. Yet, this handsome boy who looked very young actually dared to talk back to her.

  Li Qingfeng wanted to go into the river to investigate, but when he saw someone coming, he knew it might be inconvenient at this time, so he said to Zhiyuan, "Let's go."

  Seeing that Li Qingfeng didn't seem to take her seriously at all, the female cultivator became even more angry. She actually took out a long black whip and hit Li Qingfeng. The black whip was about three meters long and was whistling towards Li Qingfeng with silver spots of light.

  The female cultivator was so angry that she whipped out and several whip shadows pounced towards Li Qingfeng with bared fangs and claws.

  Li Qingfeng had a slight thought, and a barrier like water ripples appeared. After the whip shadow hit the barrier formed by Baoqing armor, it only caused some ripples on the surface of the barrier. Instead, it bounced the black whip back, scaring the female cultivator.

  The female cultivator had probably never seen this kind of defense before, and was stunned. She asked, "What is this?" The smart people also widened their eyes. It had only been a few days since they last saw Qingfeng Li, and he had become much more powerful. They knew they could not resist the true energy contained in the long whip, but they did not expect Qingfeng Li to resolve it so easily.

  Li Qingfeng was not a stingy person, but seeing that the female cultivator was too unruly, he deliberately wanted to dampen her spirit. Now seeing her asking a question, he smiled and said, "Then tell me who you are first."

  The female cultivator lowered her head and thought for a while, then said, "My name is Hua Nongying, and it's your turn to speak."

  35. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 35: Piaomiao Sect

  Li Qingfeng laughed and said, "My name is Li Qingfeng, these three are my senior brothers, Zhiyuan, Zhineng and Qingxuan. I wonder what the young lady wanted to ask just now."

  Hua Nongying said, "I wanted to ask you if you had been here all along. Did you see those rays of light coming out of the Chishui River? I didn't expect you to be so fierce and ignore me, so... so I hit you. Well, you won't be angry, will you? Hehe!" Hua Nongying pushed the responsibility onto Li Qingfeng instead.

  Qingfeng Li smiled slightly, and without going into detail about who was right and who was wrong, he said, "We just got here, and you came."

  Hua Nongying was a little disappointed and said, "I don't know what the light is from. Humph, if it weren't for that man in black just now, I would have been here a long time ago. I'm really pissed off."

  Qingxuan couldn't help but ask: "The man in black? What does he look like?

  Hua Nongying said, "He seems to be a member of the Demonic Cult. He has great power, but he seems to have been injured. Oh, and there is a strange demon head carved on the chest of his clothes. It's ugly."

  "Someone from the Yin Yue Sect." Li Qingfeng and the others all thought that this person should be a member of the Yin Yue Sect. The clothes of the Yin Yue Sect members above the elder level were tattooed with devil heads, which seemed to be their identity symbol.

  "People from Yin Yue Sect? How do you know they are from Yin Yue Sect?" Hua Nongying asked curiously.

  Zhineng said: "We have fought with the Yinyue Sect before, so we know."

  Li Qingfeng knew that even if the Yin Yue Sect was nearby, they would not dare to attack the cultivators easily. After all, there were many cultivators in Chishui City now, and the Yin Yue Sect would not dare to arouse public anger no matter how arrogant they were, so he asked, "Why did you fight?

  Hua Nongying thought for a moment and said, "Maybe he wanted to steal my 'Shen Piao'. As soon as he saw me using my 'Shen Piao', he attacked me. Fortunately, my Shen Piao is very fast. When I saw that things were not going well, I flew to a crowded place, and he didn't catch up with me."

  Hua Nongying took out a magic weapon and said, "This is Shenpiao, a unique magic weapon of our Piao Miao Sect. You can fly very fast with it." Only then did Li Qingfeng know that Hua Nongying was a disciple of Piao Miao Sect.

  Li Qingfeng and the others only saw that the magic weapon was shaped like a phoenix, about two feet long, and light yellow in color. They couldn't see anything special about it.

  Hua Nongying said, "Three days ago, my master and I got separated, so I came to Chishui City alone to wait for him. But after three days of waiting, they still hadn't arrived."

  Li Qingfeng said: "In that case, then come with us to Chishui City first and stay with my friend, and then make plans." Hua Nongying nodded slightly to show her agreement.

  The five people each controlled their magic weapon and flew towards Chishui City. Hua Nongying's magic weapon, Shenpiao, was glowing faintly and was flying easily in front of everyone. It seemed that she had not yet used her full speed. This Shenpiao was indeed extraordinary.

  As soon as I entered Shangguan Qingyun's house, a sweet voice like a silver bell came: "Brother Li, you are back. I was worried about you."

  Before Qingfeng Li could react, Shangguan Rui'er threw herself on him, and a pair of slender white jade hands wrapped around his neck. For a moment, he was filled with warmth and the unique body fragrance of a young girl wafted over his face. Her exquisite and curvy body pressed tightly against his chest. Qingfeng Li couldn't help but blush and was at a loss. He stood stiffly and shouted, "Rui'er, let go first, there are so many people."

  Shangguan Ruier heard this and realized that Qingxuan and the others were staring at her intently. She quickly put down her hands. Her frosty face immediately flushed. She pouted and said unhappily, "Brother Li, aren't you going to be back soon? Why did you take so long?

  A warm feeling flowed through Qingfeng Li's heart, and he smiled and said, "I encountered some problems, so I was delayed." Qingfeng Li told him what happened that day one by one.

  Shangguan Rui'er tilted her head playfully and said with a sweet smile, "Humph, I'll follow you wherever you go next time. You've made me worry to death."

  Li Qingfeng saw Hua Nongying looking at him with a smile in her beautiful eyes. He felt a little embarrassed and quickly changed the subject, saying, "Rui'er, come here, let me introduce you. This is the Hua Nongying I just mentioned."

  Shangguan Rui'er looked at Hua Nongying with her beautiful eyes, then smiled and said, "Sister Hua, hello!"

  Hua Nongying looked at Shangguan Rui'er with her beautiful eyes in amazement, thinking, "She's so pretty!" She smiled slightly and said, "Hello, Rui'er."

  Qing Xuan looked at Hua Nongying, and then at Shangguan Rui'er. The two girls in front of him were dazzling, charming, and radiant. They made his eyes tremble. They were extraordinary beautiful, as if they were the result of the lifelong efforts of the Creator. If there was any difference, it was that Shangguan Rui'er's beauty was cheerful and lively, full of the youthful and lovely beauty of a girl, while Hua Nongying's beauty was mature, wild, and moving. Both kinds of beauty could make people intoxicated and crazy.

  Li Qingfeng saw the spirit ape eating fruit nearby and looking at everyone in a strange manner. He couldn't help but feel angry and amused. This guy really knows how to enjoy himself. With a wave of his hand, the spirit ape fell into Li Qingfeng's arms like a black shadow.

  As they were talking, the house suddenly began to shake. Li Qingfeng was startled and cried out, "Earthquake!"

  Shangguan Qingyun also came out of the house at this time and shouted to the doormen: "Everyone stay calm and don't make a scene."

  Shangguan Qingyun saw that Li Qingfeng had returned and said to everyone, "You stay here first. Master Li and I will go out and take a look."

  Li Qingfeng and Shangguan Qingyun flew out of the house, and saw that as the shaking intensified, countless sword lights flew out of Chishui City, and hundreds of cultivators rushed into the air. The sky was full of magic weapons shining brightly, which was very spectacular. I saw the light rushing out of the Chishui River again, like a beam of light that lingered for a long time. After a while, the ground gradually returned to calm. "

  Shangguan Qingyun and Li Qingfeng quickly flew over Chishui City, and seeing that the damage was not serious, they flew back home.

  Shangguan Qingyun said: "It's not an earthquake. Let's go to the Chishui River to take a look."

  It was late at night, and the Chishui River should have been deserted, but at this time, countless cultivators were hiding in the wild mountains and fields beside the Chishui River, and sword lights flashed in the sky from time to time. The area within a radius of dozens of miles around the Chishui River was full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, with dangers lurking everywhere and murderous intentions lurking.

  At this moment, the earth that had been shaking continuously gradually returned to calm, but the churning river still showed some signs. The trees on the shore trembled in the vibration, a large group of wild beasts ran around in the forest, and from time to time, a flock of night birds flew up from the forest and made croaking sounds. Apart from these, there seemed to be no other signs that could prove that the immortal weapon was about to be born.

  Some cultivators were so impatient that they jumped into the water with their magic weapons to find the entrance to the Purple Cloud Star Formation. Although many cultivators had wanted to enter the Purple Cloud Star Formation for many years, they had not even found where it was, and gradually regarded it as a legend. But suddenly the legend came true, which was enough to drive most cultivators crazy.

  After a while, the cultivators who entered the water came out one after another, and it seemed that they had not gained anything. However, many cultivators were not discouraged. Under the cover of night, many cultivators were quietly waiting for their chance.

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  36. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 36: The Star Array Appears

  In an inconspicuous corner, a man in black stood quietly in the night, his face looming in the black mist, and an overwhelming aura emanated from him, which made people feel chilled. Behind the man in black stood two people, one of whom was the ghost hall master of Yinyue Sect, Liefeng, and the other was a charming woman with a curvy and sexy figure.

  "The time is almost up. I wonder if the old guy Beiyou is dead or not. Hahaha." The crisp voice of the man in black gave people a weird feeling.

  "Master, you have come in person. So what even if Beiyou is still alive!" said the charming woman with a giggle. It turned out that the man in black was the Master of Yinyue Sect.

  "Ye Mei, don't underestimate the Immortal Lord Beiyou. He is one of the four great immortals in the immortal world. His cultivation is not something we can resist. In the past, when the immortals and demons fought, I had just entered the path of magic and had seen Beiyou's skills. If he hadn't been injured, even if we attacked him now, we would not be his opponent." Yin Yue Sect Leader said seriously. Yin Yue Sect Leader couldn't help thinking: "If I can fully merge with the Great Flame Demon Beast, I may be able to fight against the Immortal Lord Beiyou. However, although the Great Flame Demon Beast is powerful, I can't control this power now. Oh, I really want to get that powerful power!"

  Liefeng listened quietly to the conversation between the leader and Ye Mei. Standing in the night, he seemed to have merged into one with the night, not affected by any external things at all.

  Ye Mei had seen the power of the leader before and felt that it was an unrivaled force. She did not expect that there was a force more powerful than the leader. An expression of disbelief appeared on her face.

  Suddenly, the ground shook violently again, many whirlpools appeared on the water, and the temperature in the air dropped rapidly. The birds in the forest on the shore seemed to sense the strange atmosphere and flew away crying.

  As the vibration intensified, countless sword lights flew out from the riverside forest. Ye Mei was surprised and said, "Wow, there are so many cultivators..."

  Under the night sky, hundreds of cultivators' various magic weapons danced like golden snakes. Li Qingfeng and others were also among these many sword lights. Hua Nongying's divine floating was particularly conspicuous. She moved very quickly and was an extremely beautiful woman. She attracted many eyes for a while.

  There were at least 1000 to 2000 cultivators in the sky. Many sects from Zhongzhou, Yunzhou, and Dapingzhou had come. Even from more distant places like Heishuizhou and Dongzhou, many cultivators had come. Some large sects had 100 to 200 people, while others had only 3 to 5 people. Gradually, many relatively independent groups were formed.

  Hua Nongying asked in a low voice: "Wow, there are so many people, ah, who is that weird-looking guy?

  Shangguan Qingyun said: "That's the Xuanying tribe of Dongzhou. They are natural warriors with great strength." Li Qingfeng and others looked and saw a very burly man standing about half a mile away from them. His fiery red hair was prominent, his skin was coarse and black, and he seemed to have great explosive power.

  Li Qingfeng looked around and saw that Tianyun Temple, Faxiang Temple and other sects had sent people, but he didn't see anyone from the Pure Land Sect, which made him feel a little disappointed. Shangguan Rui'er had been paying attention to Li Qingfeng, and when she saw this, she gently pushed Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng knew that this was not the time to be in a daze, so he smiled at Rui'er and indicated that he was fine.

  The Chishui River was gloomy at night, and the atmosphere became more eerie as the temperature dropped. Large tracts of primeval forest shivered in the cold wind, and the animals in the forest had already migrated away. In the silent forest, only the wind was howling. Suddenly, the earth shook again, and some old trees and dead branches could not withstand such violent shaking and fell down one after another. For a while, the forest was rumbling and smoke and dust were rising everywhere.

  The rumbling sound became louder and louder, more and more urgent, like the sound of thousands of drums in the underworld beating at the same time, and all the cultivators in the air were frightened. In an instant, the earth seemed to twist, and the mountains jumped up and down with the violent vibrations. The smoke and dust rising from the ground covered the entire barren mountain.

  As the water surface vibrated, many whirlpools gradually converged into a huge whirlpool, as if a demon opened its huge mouth and looked at everyone ferociously.

  All the cultivators were staring at the huge whirlpool on the river, wondering if it was the entrance to the legendary Purple Cloud Star Array?

  The Yinyue Sect Leader looked solemn and said, "I didn't expect that Beiyou was not dead and came up with this thing. What on earth is he going to do?" Liefeng and Ye Mei were standing aside, not knowing what the Sect Leader meant.

  Ye Mei couldn't help but ask: "Master, are we still going in?

  The Yin Yue Sect Leader pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Forget it, since Bei You is not dead yet, we won't gain any advantage even if we enter the formation. Let's go." After that, he turned into a black shadow and flew away. Seeing this, Lie Feng and Ye Mei followed.

  The harsh environment did not seem to have any effect on the cultivators. Many cultivators speculated about the origin of the huge vortex. Some cultivators who were proud of their high cultivation levels even flew cautiously close to the vortex to observe it.

  Zhineng asked, "Qingfeng, is the Purple Cloud Star Formation about to be activated?

  Li Qingfeng said, "It looks like it will be over soon, but why do I have a very strange feeling, as if there is something familiar in it." As soon as the huge vortex was formed, Li Qingfeng felt a very strange and familiar feeling in his heart, but when he carefully experienced it, he gained nothing.

  Shangguan Qingyun thought that Li Qingfeng was just nervous, so he didn't care about the feeling. He just looked nervously at the huge whirlpool in the river and the practitioners flying in the sky.

  The cultivators who were close to the vortex tried to enter it, but the vortex seemed to be protected by an extremely gentle force, and they were bounced away as soon as they got close.

  A hazy green light gradually covered the entire river surface along the whirlpool, and it seemed that the Purple Cloud Star Array had started to activate.

  The violent shaking and rumbling stopped, and gradually, all the sounds disappeared, and the earth seemed to have suddenly died. It was terribly quiet, with only the huge dark whirlpool on the Chishui River staring at the numerous cultivators like the eyes of a god.

  I saw a cultivator in a light green robe, who roared and shot the magic weapon in his hand towards the whirlpool. Seeing his attack, many cultivators were eager to try and prepared to attack with their magic weapons.

  The hazy green light on the water surface flashed twice, and then sucked in the magic weapon in the green-clothed cultivator's hand. The green-clothed cultivator waved his hands several times, trying to call back his magic weapon, but there was no movement. It seemed that it had been sucked into the Purple Cloud Star Array.

  Many cultivators who were originally preparing to take action became hesitant upon seeing this and dared not act rashly.

  "I didn't expect the Purple Cloud Star Array to be so magical. Zuo Hu from the Three Saints Sect is also a master who has reached the Spirit Gathering Stage, but he can't even get back his own magic weapon." Shangguan Qingyun said in surprise.

  37. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 37: Dilemma

  At this time, a cultivator who looked very young slowly flew over. His face was as flawless as jade, his body was slender, and he held a huge pure white sword in his hand. It seemed that he was also going to attack the whirlpool. Wasn't he afraid that his magic weapon would be sucked away by the Purple Cloud Star Array again?

  "Ah, even the Sword Saint Jin Zhi, one of the Three Saints, is here. This is going to be interesting." The cultivators nearby began to talk about it. Many of them who did not know Jin Zhi also looked at Jin Zhi, the Sword Saint, one of the Three Saints of the Three Saints Sect.

  Li Qingfeng secretly used his spiritual sense to take a look, but he did not expect to be discovered by Jin Zhi. His eyes were as fast as lightning and he looked towards Li Qingfeng. It seemed that the sword saint's cultivation was higher than Li Qingfeng's, otherwise he would not have been able to detect Li Qingfeng's spiritual sense. Li Qingfeng could not help but be secretly shocked. The sword saint Jin Zhi's cultivation seemed to have broken through the Yuanshen stage, but Li Qingfeng could not tell which level it was.

  Jin Zhi glanced at Li Qingfeng and saw that he was with Sifang City Lord Shangguan Qingyun. He thought he was from Sifang City, so he ignored him. He held the giant sword in his hand and shouted "Open". A sword light with a diameter of two meters and a length of about ten feet was emitted from the sword and hit the surface of the Chishui River. With the ability to transform objects and strike directly from several feet away, he was indeed not afraid of the Purple Cloud Star Array taking away the magic weapon.

  The hazy green light curtain actually began to twist under the strong pressure, and was gradually pressed down by the sword light.

  Suddenly, there was a huge bang, and the green light suddenly rebounded, completely swallowing the sword light, and attacked Jin Zhi along the sword light.

  Jin Zhi shouted "Long", and the giant sword instantly grew several times larger, turning into a long sword about ten feet long. Light shone on the sword body, flickering and moving non-stop. Gradually, the sword body of ten feet was covered in a ball of light. It seemed that the sword saint Jin Zhi was going to use all his strength. The people around him suddenly felt the pressure increase, and some of the people with lower cultivation retreated one after another. Li Qingfeng and others also felt the heavy momentum, and they all set up defenses in front of them.

  The Purple Cloud Star Array was not affected by Jin Zhi's momentum at all. The hazy green light still followed the sword light of the Giant Spirit Sword and attacked Jin Zhi. It seemed that if Jin Zhi could not repel the cloud energy of the Purple Cloud Star Array, he would have to give up the sword. However, Jin Zhi was known as the Sword Saint and relied on this Giant Spirit Sword. How could he give it up easily?

  Under the influence of Jin Zhi's true energy, the giant sword emitted a dazzling light, like a fire dragon tumbling in Jin Zhi's hand, with great momentum. Jin Zhi shouted "Go", and the giant sword in his hand turned into a golden fire dragon, flying towards the Ziyun Star Array with fangs and claws.

  Qingyun and the golden dragon suddenly collided with each other, and there was a loud "bang". A huge airflow spread outward from the collision point. The cultivators who were closer to them resisted desperately under the powerful impact. Some cultivators could not resist and fell into the water. Li Qingfeng and others had set up defenses early, so they only felt a few vibrations and were not seriously injured.

  The Sword Saint Jin Zhi was actually shocked by the Purple Cloud Star Array and retreated dozens of feet. His jade-like face turned blood red. He finally couldn't help but spit out blood. The disciples of the Three Saints Sect behind him hurried forward to support Jin Zhi. It seemed that he was seriously injured. Jin Zhi took out a pill from his arms and put it into his mouth, then flew away with his disciples, apparently to find a place to meditate and heal his wounds.

  For a moment, the cultivators on the banks of the Chishui River were speechless. Most of them knew that their cultivation levels were not as good as Jin Zhi's, or even Zuo Hu of the Three Saints Sect's. Knowing that it was hopeless for them to enter the Purple Cloud Star Array, they were reluctant to leave and watched the Purple Cloud Star Array in the Chishui River from afar.

  Li Qingfeng's heart was also greatly shocked. Jin Zhi's cultivation was obviously higher than his, but he couldn't even break through the first layer of defense outside the formation. It seemed that forcing his way in would definitely not work. Li Qingfeng couldn't help but fall into deep thought.

  Zhinengben also wanted to go up and give it a try, but when he saw that even a master of the level of Sword Saint Jin Zhi was seriously injured, although he was reluctant, he had to wait and see.

  Hua Nongying said, "How can this strange formation be so powerful? Why don't we all attack together? I don't believe we can't break it."

  Qingxuan was also eager to try. Even if one person's skills were not enough, it should be possible if there were more people. He quickly said, "Okay, Senior Brother Zhiyuan, let's go together. It should be possible."

  Zhiyuan saw that Li Qingfeng was in deep thought, and Shangguan Qingyun seemed to have noticed something, so he said, "Wait a minute."

  Li Qingfeng's heart moved, he opened his eyes and said, "I have thought of a way, I don't know if it will work, Brother Zhiyuan, you guys stay here first, if I go in, you guys wait for me here, don't force your way in, otherwise it will be very dangerous!"

  Shangguan Ruier quickly pulled Li Qingfeng and said, "Brother Li, no, it's too dangerous." Her eyes began to turn red as she spoke.

  Shangguan Qingyun had an idea. Seeing Li Qingfeng's confident look, he knew that he was going to take a risk. But this was the only way now, so he said, "Rui'er, let Master Li go. You have to trust him."

  Li Qingfeng gently hugged Shangguan Rui'er and said with a smile: "Rui'er, don't you believe in Brother Li? It will be fine. Okay, there are so many people here, don't cry, or people will laugh at you."

  "Then you must be careful." Shangguan Rui'er knew that Li Qingfeng would definitely do what he decided to do, so she stopped trying to stop him and said with tears in her eyes.

  Hua Nongying also showed concern on her face and said, "Little brat, be careful. I still want to challenge you."

  Li Qingfeng laughed and flew towards the huge whirlpool in the Chishui River.

  After flying for an unknown amount of time, Qingfeng Li began to feel that flying was becoming a bit tiring. Finally, he saw a group of purple clouds in front of him. He was surprised and delighted, as he finally saw something different from the surrounding space.

  After flying for a long time, he came to the purple cloud. The cloud that seemed small from a distance was actually so big. The cloud was like a lot of thick cotton wool piled up, stretching across the sky and still flowing slowly. Li Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, and resolutely flew into the purple cloud.

  There were rotating purple air masses in front and behind, and inside the purple cloud were actually countless purple air masses. Each purple air mass was of different sizes, with the small ones being only a few meters in diameter and the large ones being dozens of feet long.

  Li Qingfeng carefully passed through the gaps in the air masses. The purple air masses gave people a very heavy feeling, as if they were made of a very dense substance, but they appeared in the form of clouds and mist. It was really a strange substance.

  Li Qingfeng knew that there were things in the Purple Cloud Star Array that he did not understand, so it was better to be careful and not touch those air masses easily.

  After walking forward for a while, a huge air mass appeared in front of them and they could no longer pass through. Li Qingfeng stretched out his hand and lightly touched the rotating purple air mass in front of him, and his body was swept into it.

  The purple gas mass seemed to be composed of an extremely pure gas, and it was surprisingly rich in spiritual energy. Li Qingfeng's soul also clearly felt the spiritual energy here, and became active. It began to work on its own, mobilizing the true energy in the body to speed up its circulation, and eagerly absorbed the spiritual energy all around. Although it was not as fast as when Li Qingfeng used all his strength to absorb the true energy, it also maintained a good absorption speed.

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  38. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 38: Entering the Formation

  The pressure in the purple gas seemed to be even greater than before. Li Qingfeng's mind moved, and the Baoqing armor quickly deployed a light defense around the body, forcing the purple gas within a ten-foot range from Li Qingfeng to form a circular space.

  Li Qingfeng continued to walk forward cautiously. In the core of the purple gas mass, there was actually an egg with a diameter of about one foot, like the egg of a huge strange bird. The white eggshell was densely printed with many purple dark patterns. It floated quietly in the air and rotated slowly.

  He tried to collect it, but unexpectedly, the thing seemed to be inductively connected to the huge purple gas mass. The pressure around it suddenly increased, and the gas clouds around it quickly churned up, forming a huge flowing airflow that protected the white strange egg in the middle.

  Li Qingfeng hurriedly used all his strength to activate the Baoqing armor, increasing the armor's protective power to the maximum. At this time, his soul seemed to sense something was wrong and no longer cared about absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy.

  Li Qingfeng knew that the strange white egg must be the key to unlocking this place, but he couldn't think of a solution for the time being. The pressure generated by the rotating airflow was getting greater and greater, and the defense formed by the Baoqing armor was squeezed to a range of only about three feet away from Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng flew out along the airflow, and only after flying to the outer edge of the cloud did the airflow gradually calm down and return to its original state.

  It seems that as long as he doesn't touch the strange white egg, nothing will happen. Li Qingfeng hesitated for a moment and decided to give up collecting the strange egg.

  Li Qingfeng bypassed the strange egg and finally got out of the huge cloud of gas.

  The scene in front of my eyes suddenly changed. There was a soft yellow halo all around. Nine giant pillars of different heights were arranged in the air. These pillars neither reached the sky nor the ground. They were just suspended in the air.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but have a familiar feeling when he saw these nine pillars. The arrangement of the Nine Heavens Gathering Yuan Formation when he was practicing in Qingyun Cave seemed a bit similar, but upon closer inspection, there were differences.

  The arrangement of the pillars is almost certainly a formation; as for what is inside, it cannot be seen from the outside.

  There is a glowing magic weapon on top of the nine pillars, which is also hovering in the air very abruptly. Soft light is emitted from it, making the space extremely bright.

  Li Qingfeng felt exhausted at this moment. When he took the strange white egg just now, he had consumed a lot of his true energy, and he was a little bit exhausted. Li Qingfeng checked and found that this place seemed to be relatively stable, so he sat cross-legged outside the nine pillars, took out a magic pill, and began to recover.

  Li Qingfeng quickly recovered the huge amount of his consumed true energy. In this space with extremely rich spiritual energy, not only did his true energy recover quickly, but his skills also increased dramatically. He quickly crossed the fourth level of the unity of mind and body, and reached the fifth level of the Lingtian Heart Method, where his soul left the body.

  He only felt that the soul in his body had completely merged with himself. It was a very wonderful feeling. Although it could not be seen from the outside, Li Qingfeng could actually feel every thought of the soul and how the soul circulated the true energy in the body.

  Li Qingfeng stood up, and felt that the internal Qi was extremely abundant, his body was full of endless energy, his heart was full of confidence, and there was a faint joy in his heart. Every tiny change in the air flow in his body seemed to be in line with the way of heaven, and his skills increased rapidly without him noticing.

  This time, Qingfeng Li was no longer in a hurry to enter the large formation of pillars. He flew around the pillars outside the formation and observed for a long time. He had some understanding in his heart, but it was also an indescribable feeling, as if there were still some key things he had not mastered.

  The inside of the formation seemed to be completely isolated from the outside. Although he could feel every flow of Qi outside the formation, he could not feel any information inside the formation. Moreover, this should be the core of the Purple Cloud Star Formation. The real secret should be in this formation. Li Qingfeng pondered for a while, but still could not grasp the key points, so he stopped thinking and walked into the formation.

  It turned out that the formation formed by the arrangement of pillars was the core of the Purple Cloud Star Formation. As soon as Li Qingfeng entered the formation, the formation was activated.

  Nine pillars of different sizes and heights suddenly moved. Li Qingfeng felt the scene before his eyes change and the pillars disappeared. It was as if he had come to an endless starry sky. The stars in front of him were so close to him that he could pick them with his hands. The black night sky was decorated with richness and color. The position of each star seemed to coincide with the changes in the formation, faintly forming a formation. Li Qingfeng hurriedly used his divine sense to memorize the arrangement of the stars in the sky.

  Suddenly, the scenery in front of him changed, and he came to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. A trickle of water flowed slowly from the top of a small mountain. There were many rare and exotic animals by the stream. A huge phoenix was strolling on the grass in the distance, its whole body covered in a golden flame. The phoenix was seen gently combing its feathers with an elegant posture. The exotic animals around it made way one after another, and Li Qingfeng could not help but be amazed.

  A cute four-eared white rabbit ran to Li Qingfeng's side, raised its little head and looked at Li Qingfeng, the uninvited guest, curiously. Next to it, a nine-headed monster snake with a green body quietly crawled towards the white rabbit, and one of its heads quickly bit the little white rabbit. The little white rabbit seemed to be unaware of it and continued to eat grass with its head down.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't bear it, so he lifted up the white rabbit with his true energy and sent it behind him. The nine-headed monster snake seemed unwilling to let the food in its mouth run away. It stuck out its tongue and stared at Li Qingfeng with red eyes as big as fists.

  Li Qingfeng did not dare to be careless. With a wave of his hand, the Baoqing armor formed a defense to protect his whole body.

  The nine-headed monster snake was green in color, with dense scales all over its body. On its nine thin necks hung a huge triangular head, and each head kept stretching and retracting, looking very flexible. The nine-headed monster snake opened its mouth and a ball of black air attacked Li Qingfeng, who summoned the Lantern Sword to meet it.

  With a loud noise, Li Qingfeng was actually knocked back several feet, but the nine-headed monster snake had no reaction. Its nine heads stretched and retracted, and one opened its huge mouth and bit Li Qingfeng ferociously. Li Qingfeng saw that this was not good, and quickly flew into the sky. The nine-headed monster snake was obviously not prepared, and it made strange noises in its mouth, showing that it was extremely angry. The snake opened its mouth and another ball of black air hit Li Qingfeng.

  The strange beasts around seemed to be very afraid of the nine-headed monster snake and fled in all directions. Only the phoenix was still leisurely combing its hair in the distance. Li Qingfeng had an idea and flew towards the phoenix. The monster snake saw Li Qingfeng flying away and refused to give up, so it quickly chased after him.

  When the phoenix saw the nine-headed monster snake running into its territory, it seemed very angry. It opened its mouth and let out a clear phoenix cry. Flames ignited on its body, and it spread its wings and flew into the air, threatening the nine-headed monster snake.

  The nine-headed monster snake hesitated for a moment, but when it saw Li Qingfeng in the distance, its eyes became fierce again and it pounced on Li Qingfeng. Seeing that the monster snake dared to ignore it, Phoenix swooped down and attacked the nine-headed monster snake with its sharp beak and huge claws. The nine-headed monster snake was caught off guard and a deep wound was scratched on its body, and green liquid flowed out.

  The nine-headed monster snake was furious. Its nine heads shook back and forth, and black poisonous gas kept spewing out of its mouth, fighting back with all its might.

  The phoenix and the giant snake fought each other until the sky was dark and the wind and clouds changed color. All the giant trees and flowers within a few miles were destroyed.

  39. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 39: Hidden Demonic Beasts

  Li Qingfeng saw the opportunity of the phoenix and the strange snake fighting, and carefully observed the surrounding environment. Suddenly, he saw an independent small house located a hundred feet away. There were many exotic flowers and plants planted in front of the house. It looked like a fairyland. He couldn't help but walk towards the fairyland.

  At this point in the fight, the powerful nine-headed monster snake was already covered in wounds. On its huge body, huge wounds were clearly visible, and dark green blood kept flowing out, dyeing the soil and flowers under it dark green. A beast like it was originally as hard as stone, and only the sharp claws and beaks of a phoenix could hurt it.

  Although the nine-headed monster snake was seriously injured, Phoenix itself was not in a good condition. The feathers that were originally as bright and beautiful as the phoenix were bitten by the nine-headed monster snake several times during the fight with the nine-headed monster snake. Many of them fell off, and the flames on its body also faded a lot. There were also several wounds on its abdomen, deep enough to see the bones, and blood gushed out, dyeing the area near its chest red.

  Li Qingfeng entered the hut, only to see that it was divided into two rooms. There was a chessboard and a zither in the outer room. Li Qingfeng couldn't help but take a look, and felt that the chess was surprisingly familiar, but couldn't remember it for a moment, so he walked inside. There was only a jade woven mat in the room, and a middle-aged man was sitting on the mat with his eyes closed. Li Qingfeng couldn't help but use a little spiritual sense to take a look, and the person in front of him seemed to have entered a state of spiritual silence, and could not sense the situation in the outside world at all.

  The Phoenix snake kept tumbling and fighting, and was actually getting closer and closer to the cottage. The flowers and plants in front of the fairy residence were also destroyed. Li Qingfeng couldn't help but get very anxious. No matter which of the two strange beasts it was, it could tear down the cottage with a light wave. However, the middle-aged man in the house seemed to be completely isolated from the outside world and was not aware of the deafening noise happening outside the house.

  The fight between the Phoenix and the monster snake had reached a life-and-death moment. The Phoenix struck hard and blinded one of the nine-headed monster snake's eyes, but it couldn't dodge in time and was hit by the monster snake's black gas. A big hole was immediately made in its abdomen and blood was flowing out.

  The phoenix was furious, and with a clear cry, it flapped its wings and took off again.

  The phoenix screamed sharply, flew into the air, and suddenly rushed down. Its sharp beak shot towards the nine-headed monster snake like a huge arrow.

  In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind and clouds changed, and it seemed that a ball of fire was rushing towards the nine-headed monster snake.

  The nine-headed monster snake roared loudly, and its huge eyes suddenly shot out endless murderous light and ferocious look, and its tail rushed towards the phoenix like a giant whip.

  "boom!"

  In an instant, sand and rocks flew, dust soared, and the sound of tearing echoed through the world. Finally, after a loud bang, the hut collapsed under the impact of the powerful energy. Li Qingfeng used all his strength to set up a defense, barely protecting the middle-aged man behind him.

  The Phoenix seemed to be seriously injured by this heavy blow. The flames on its body gradually went out and its wings flapped weakly. The nine-headed monster snake didn't care about the Phoenix's life or death. It looked at Li Qingfeng fiercely and slowly crawled towards Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng knew that if he flew away, the nine-headed monster snake could not fly and would not be able to catch up with him, but the mysterious middle-aged man behind him would not be able to escape death. It seemed that he had no choice but to fight with all his strength.

  The nine-headed monster snake roared, its nine heads stretching and retracting, and bursts of black gas spewed out from its huge mouth from time to time, which made people want to vomit. Under the powerful momentum pressure emitted by the nine-headed monster snake, Li Qingfeng suddenly felt something in his heart. The star array that he had just entered the array brightened in his mind, and he couldn't help but realize that the key to breaking through the chess game outside the illusion was.

  After careful observation, Li Qingfeng had some ideas in his mind. After filling in that place with the chess piece, he saw the scene in front of him gradually disappear like a water shadow. Nine pillars were suspended in the air and gently rotated. In the middle sat a middle-aged man, who was exactly the same as the man in the illusion just now. He was about seven feet tall, with his eyes closed, and his body was covered with black air. Only a faint trace of white light remained on his chest.

  A voice suddenly rang out in Qingfeng Li's mind: "Haha! Young man, good job, you're finally here. I thought you couldn't come."

  Qingfeng Li was startled. He saw that the person in front of him still had his eyes closed and was motionless. He was very surprised and asked, "Who are you?

  The voice in my heart continued, "I am right in front of you. I am communicating with you through my soul."

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but ask: "Who are you? Why are you here?

  The voice said, "I am the Immortal Lord Beiyou from the Immortal Realm. I was severely injured by the Demon God from the Demon Realm and have been tortured by his hidden demon beast for a full 1,800 years."

  Suddenly the voice was interrupted, and a magical beast gradually emerged from the middle-aged man who was sitting upright. The magical beast looked like a giant rat, with golden eyes and dark red hair all over its body. It lay on the back of Beiyou Immortal Lord, grasping his back tightly with its claws, and looked around as if it had sensed something.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but think to himself: "I didn't expect this little Dark Demon Beast to be so powerful. It made the immortal kings in the fairy world so embarrassed, but I don't know how I can save them." In fact, if the Great Demon God had not seriously injured the Immortal King Beiyou before, although the Dark Demon Beast was powerful, it would not be able to easily approach the Immortal King Beiyou and devour his immortal spirit.

  "Well, let's try the Demon Suppressing Tower. It should be useful against things from the demon world." Li Qingfeng thought of the Demon Suppressing Tower and recited the incantation. The Demon Suppressing Tower emitted a soft beam of light that covered the hidden demon beast on Immortal Lord Beiyou's body.

  When the Dark Demon Beast saw the Buddha's light, it let out a huge roar "Oh". It didn't expect that such a small body could make such a loud sound. It seems that the Dark Demon Beast is also afraid of the Demon Suppressing Tower. After all, the Demon Suppressing Tower is naturally the nemesis of the demons in the demon world. Under the Demon Suppressing Tower, the Dark Demon Beast has nowhere to hide, and it ran around in a hurry, but it could not escape the light column.

  Li Qingfeng shouted "Collect", and the Demon-Suppressing Tower generated a powerful suction force, but the Dark Demon Beast resisted with all its might, and the Demon-Suppressing Tower could only trap it, but could not take the Dark Demon Beast into the tower.

  Thanks to Li Qingfeng's breakthrough in the formation, his cultivation level increased greatly, and his control over the Demon Suppressing Tower was also greatly strengthened. All the magic power in his body surged out, and the Demon Suppressing Tower was replenished with magic power, and its power increased greatly. Suddenly, the suction force turned into a golden symbol, which was imprinted towards the hidden monster.

  There was a flash of golden light, and the hidden monster could no longer resist and was sucked in by the demon-suppressing beast.

  As soon as the dark monster left Immortal Lord Beiyou, the black energy on his body quickly dissipated with the help of the Buddha's light, and gradually a faint white light began to emanate from his body.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou gradually recovered and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that the Dark Demon Beast was still fleeing in the Buddha's light, he pointed with his left hand. A white light flew out from his body and trapped the Dark Demon Beast in the white light circle. The Dark Demon Beast screamed immediately, but could not move at all.

  40. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 40: Secret Stories of Immortals and Demons

  Beiyou Xianjun said: "You have tortured me for so many years and almost destroyed me physically and spiritually. You are so hateful."

  With a wave of his hands, the white light exploded, and the Dark Demon Beast was blown to pieces. It seemed that Immortal Lord Beiyou really hated this Dark Demon Beast.

  Beiyou Immortal Lord smiled slightly and said, "I didn't expect that the one who saved me was actually a Buddhist practitioner. What's your name?

  Li Qingfeng smiled and said, "I am Li Qingfeng, I wonder if you are the Immortal Lord Beiyou?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord said: "Beiyou Immortal Lord, yes, that's right, I am Beiyou Immortal Lord Wu Yuanxing."

  Li Qingfeng saw that after Immortal Lord Beiyou killed the Dark Demon Beast, he seemed to be fine, and asked, "Why didn't Immortal Lord get rid of the Dark Demon Beast earlier?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord sighed and said, "I was seriously injured by the Great Demon God Sang Wen before, so the Dark Demon Beast is lurking in my body. I am no longer able to remove it. Now my power is only one tenth of what it used to be. I am afraid I will no longer be able to return to the Immortal Realm."

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but be secretly surprised, "He is so powerful with only one tenth of his previous power. The power of the Immortal Lord is too powerful!" He couldn't help but ask, "Is there no way to recover?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord glanced at Li Qingfeng and said, "Yes, but it is very difficult. Besides, I only have two of the Five Elements Cauldrons now. I have to find the other three and combine them into a Five Elements Cauldron. Then I have to find a few extremely rare things. It's too difficult."

  "Five Elements Cauldron, you said you have two cauldrons now, are they the Fire Heart Cauldron and the Earth Condensation Cauldron?" Li Qingfeng asked.

  "It's these two tripods. Have you heard of the Five Elements Tripod? Beiyou Immortal Lord was also a little surprised. After he was seriously injured, his power declined a lot, and his state of mind was also greatly affected.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but be overjoyed and said, "Great, it turns out that the Fire Heart Cauldron and the Earth Condensation Cauldron are with you, and the Wumu Cauldron, the Jin Ou Cauldron, and the Shuiyun Cauldron are from my master's sect. We can take them and put them together to form the Five Elements Cauldron."

  Immortal Lord Beiyou was overjoyed to know that he had hope of recovering his previous skills. He felt that he was unable to do anything now, and this feeling was really uncomfortable.

  Qingfeng Li felt a familiar feeling again. Beiyou Xianjun seemed to see through his thoughts. He waved his hand and a magic weapon shining with golden light slowly flew towards Qingfeng Li. Beiyou Xianjun asked, "What is your relationship with Lingyin Xianren? Why does his magic weapon have such a strong effect on you?"

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but wonder, "Who is Lingyin Immortal? I have never heard of him."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord said: "By the way, before becoming an immortal, Lingyin Immortal practiced in Tianyun Temple and was called Master Tianhui. Did you know that?

  "Tianyun Temple, Tianbao Heart Sutra, um, Lingyin Immortal must also practice Tianbao Heart Sutra. This magic weapon senses the true energy of Tianbao Heart Sutra in my body. No wonder I always have a familiar feeling in my heart. What about Lingyin Immortal? Li Qingfeng figured it out and asked.

  "Lingyin Immortal and I went to the Demon Realm to gather information. We were trapped by the Great Demon God Sang Wen of the Demon Realm. I was the only one who escaped at the risk of my life, but I was also seriously injured. In addition, the Dark Demon Beast lurked in my body and sucked my soul. I almost lost my immortal body. At that time, several demons from the Demon Realm were also chasing me. So I set up the Purple Cloud Star Formation in this Chishui River and entered a state of extinction here to heal my injuries."

  There was actually a trace of helplessness on the face of Immortal Lord Beiyou. He didn't know what to feel for a moment as an immortal king from the fairy world, who was his cousin, would be saved by someone from the world of cultivation.

  "Ah! The Lingyin Immortal is dead." Li Qingfeng didn't know how to describe the death of the immortal, because in his imagination, after becoming an immortal, there would be no death and reincarnation.

  "In fact, it was even more cruel than death. The eight immortals were beaten to pieces, and not even a trace of their immortal spirit was left." Immortal Lord Beiyou explained.

  "This immortal weapon is called the Ruyi Plate. Since it is meant for you, you should accept it. This is the Jade Pupil Tablet for cultivation."

  Immortal Lord Beiyou waved his hand lightly, and the Ruyi Plate and Yutong Jian flew in front of Li Qingfeng and stopped in the air.

  The Ruyi disk was only about a foot in diameter, like a round disk, but with many protruding small thorns on its surface, which were golden in color. As soon as Li Qingfeng touched it lightly with his hand, the Ruyi disk quickly drilled into Li Qingfeng's body. Beiyou Immortal Lord reminded him, "The immortal weapon has automatically recognized its master. Hurry up and practice according to the Jade Pupil Scripture. I will help you."

  Li Qingfeng quickly began to read the contents of the Jade Pupil Tablet, and saw that the method of cultivating the immortal weapon was actually very simple. As long as the immortal weapon recognized its master, he could use his own true energy to fuse with the immortal weapon.

  Li Qingfeng immersed his mind into his soul, and saw the Ruyi Disk stopped in his body, spinning non-stop at his Qi Sea. He then sent out a stream of Qi to hit the Ruyi Disk, and the Ruyi Disk immediately began to spin rapidly, absorbing Li Qingfeng's Qi quickly. Two-thirds of the Qi in his Qi Sea was sucked away in an instant, and the Ruyi Disk did not slow down the absorption speed at all.

  Upon seeing this, Immortal Lord Beiyou raised his hand and injected a stream of immortal energy into Li Qingfeng's body. The Ruyi Disk slowly stopped and gradually merged with Li Qingfeng's true energy.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou withdrew his hand, his face flushed red. He knew that he was still seriously injured and had just used the immortal energy, which was a bit too much for him. He quickly sat down to practice.

  Li Qingfeng benefited greatly this time. Not only did he successfully practice the immortal weapon Ruyi Disk, but he also had some immortal spirit injected into his body by Immortal Lord Beiyou, which would be of great help to his future practice.

  After a whole week, Qingfeng Li finally mastered the Ruyi Disk and took it into his Yuanshen. After the meditation, the inner Qi of Immortal Lord Beiyou also recovered a little.

  When Beiyou Xianjun saw Li Qingfeng wake up from his meditation, he handed him a jade tablet and said, "This records the arrangement of the Purple Cloud Star Array. It will be helpful to you."

  Although Li Qingfeng had seen the arrangement of the star array in the illusion of the Purple Cloud Star Array, he still had no idea about the rules and tricks of the arrangement. He just relied on his divine sense to memorize it and could not use it. Now that he has obtained the arrangement of the star array, it means that Li Qingfeng can also set up the unique fairy array of Beiyou Xianjun, the Purple Cloud Star Array. However, his skills are far inferior to that of Beiyou Xianjun, and the power of the fairy array is much smaller.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but be overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Immortal Lord." He remembered the white strange egg in the purple gas when he entered the Purple Cloud Star Array, and couldn't help but ask, "Immortal Lord, were all the things I saw when I entered the array an illusion?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord smiled slightly and said, "The Purple Cloud Star Array I set up is divided into an outer array and an inner array. The outer array is not an illusion. The illusion in the inner array is just to test the mind and character of the person entering the array. If the mind is slightly poor, then the arrangement of the mind array cannot be fully memorized. If the character is not good, then the person in the array will not be able to break the illusion and come here."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord paused for a moment and continued, "I placed the Purple Cloud Star Array in one of my immortal artifacts, the Chitian Shui Linglong. We are now in the Chitian Shui Linglong, and the Chitian Shui Linglong is consistent with my thoughts, so that illusion will appear."

  "We are in Chitian Shuilinglong? Could it be that Chitian Shuilinglong is so huge? Li Qingfeng remembered that he had flown for a long time before getting here, and he couldn't help but be surprised.

  41. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 40: Secrets of Immortals and Demons

  Beiyou Xianjun said: "You have tortured me for so many years and almost destroyed me physically and spiritually. You are so hateful."

  With a wave of his hands, the white light exploded, and the Dark Demon Beast was blown to pieces. It seemed that Immortal Lord Beiyou really hated this Dark Demon Beast.

  Beiyou Immortal Lord smiled slightly and said, "I didn't expect that the one who saved me was actually a Buddhist practitioner. What's your name?

  Li Qingfeng smiled and said, "I am Li Qingfeng, I wonder if you are the Immortal Lord Beiyou?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord said: "Beiyou Immortal Lord, yes, that's right, I am Beiyou Immortal Lord Wu Yuanxing."

  Li Qingfeng saw that after Immortal Lord Beiyou killed the Dark Demon Beast, he seemed to be fine, and asked, "Why didn't Immortal Lord get rid of the Dark Demon Beast earlier?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord sighed and said, "I was seriously injured by the Great Demon God Sang Wen before, so the Dark Demon Beast is lurking in my body. I am no longer able to remove it. Now my power is only one tenth of what it used to be. I am afraid I will no longer be able to return to the Immortal Realm."

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but be secretly surprised, "He is so powerful with only one tenth of his previous power. The power of the Immortal Lord is too powerful!" He couldn't help but ask, "Is there no way to recover?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord glanced at Li Qingfeng and said, "Yes, but it is very difficult. Besides, I only have two of the Five Elements Cauldrons now. I have to find the other three and combine them into a Five Elements Cauldron. Then I have to find a few extremely rare things. It's too difficult."

  "Five Elements Cauldron, you said you have two cauldrons now, are they the Fire Heart Cauldron and the Earth Condensation Cauldron?" Li Qingfeng asked.

  "It's these two tripods. Have you heard of the Five Elements Tripod? Beiyou Immortal Lord was also a little surprised. After he was seriously injured, his power declined a lot, and his state of mind was also greatly affected.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but be overjoyed and said, "Great, it turns out that the Fire Heart Cauldron and the Earth Condensation Cauldron are with you, and the Wumu Cauldron, the Jin Ou Cauldron, and the Shuiyun Cauldron are from my master's sect. We can take them and put them together to form the Five Elements Cauldron."

  Immortal Lord Beiyou was overjoyed to know that he had hope of recovering his previous skills. He felt that he was unable to do anything now, and this feeling was really uncomfortable.

  Qingfeng Li felt a familiar feeling again. Beiyou Xianjun seemed to see through his thoughts. He waved his hand and a magic weapon shining with golden light slowly flew towards Qingfeng Li. Beiyou Xianjun asked, "What is your relationship with Lingyin Xianren? Why does his magic weapon have such a strong effect on you?"

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but wonder, "Who is Lingyin Immortal? I have never heard of him."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord said: "By the way, before becoming an immortal, Lingyin Immortal practiced in Tianyun Temple and was called Master Tianhui. Did you know that?

  "Tianyun Temple, Tianbao Heart Sutra, um, Lingyin Immortal must also practice Tianbao Heart Sutra. This magic weapon senses the true energy of Tianbao Heart Sutra in my body. No wonder I always have a familiar feeling in my heart. What about Lingyin Immortal? Li Qingfeng figured it out and asked.

  "Lingyin Immortal and I went to the Demon Realm to gather information. We were trapped by the Great Demon God Sang Wen of the Demon Realm. I was the only one who escaped at the risk of my life, but I was also seriously injured. In addition, the Dark Demon Beast lurked in my body and sucked my soul. I almost lost my immortal body. At that time, several demons from the Demon Realm were also chasing me. So I set up the Purple Cloud Star Formation in this Chishui River and entered a state of extinction here to heal my injuries."

  There was actually a trace of helplessness on the face of Immortal Lord Beiyou. He didn't know what to feel for a moment as an immortal king from the fairy world, who was his cousin, would be saved by someone from the world of cultivation.

  "Ah! The Lingyin Immortal is dead." Li Qingfeng didn't know how to describe the death of the immortal, because in his imagination, after becoming an immortal, there would be no death and reincarnation.

  "In fact, it was even more cruel than death. The eight immortals were beaten to pieces, and not even a trace of their immortal spirit was left." Immortal Lord Beiyou explained.

  "This immortal weapon is called the Ruyi Plate. Since it is meant for you, you should accept it. This is the Jade Pupil Tablet for cultivation."

  Immortal Lord Beiyou waved his hand lightly, and the Ruyi Plate and Yutong Jian flew in front of Li Qingfeng and stopped in the air.

  The Ruyi disk was only about a foot in diameter, like a round disk, but with many protruding small thorns on its surface, which were golden in color. As soon as Li Qingfeng touched it lightly with his hand, the Ruyi disk quickly drilled into Li Qingfeng's body. Beiyou Immortal Lord reminded him, "The immortal weapon has automatically recognized its master. Hurry up and practice according to the Jade Pupil Scripture. I will help you."

  Li Qingfeng quickly began to read the contents of the Jade Pupil Tablet, and saw that the method of cultivating the immortal weapon was actually very simple. As long as the immortal weapon recognized its master, he could use his own true energy to fuse with the immortal weapon.

  Li Qingfeng immersed his mind into his soul, and saw the Ruyi Disk stopped in his body, spinning non-stop at his Qi Sea. He then sent out a stream of Qi to hit the Ruyi Disk, and the Ruyi Disk immediately began to spin rapidly, absorbing Li Qingfeng's Qi quickly. Two-thirds of the Qi in his Qi Sea was sucked away in an instant, and the Ruyi Disk did not slow down the absorption speed at all.

  Upon seeing this, Immortal Lord Beiyou raised his hand and injected a stream of immortal energy into Li Qingfeng's body. The Ruyi Disk slowly stopped and gradually merged with Li Qingfeng's true energy.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou withdrew his hand, his face flushed red. He knew that he was still seriously injured and had just used the immortal energy, which was a bit too much for him. He quickly sat down to practice.

  Li Qingfeng benefited greatly this time. Not only did he successfully practice the immortal weapon Ruyi Disk, but he also had some immortal spirit injected into his body by Immortal Lord Beiyou, which would be of great help to his future practice.

  After a whole week, Qingfeng Li finally mastered the Ruyi Disk and took it into his Yuanshen. After the meditation, the inner Qi of Immortal Lord Beiyou also recovered a little.

  When Beiyou Xianjun saw Li Qingfeng wake up from his meditation, he handed him a jade tablet and said, "This records the arrangement of the Purple Cloud Star Array. It will be helpful to you."

  Although Li Qingfeng had seen the arrangement of the star array in the illusion of the Purple Cloud Star Array, he still had no idea about the rules and tricks of the arrangement. He just relied on his divine sense to memorize it and could not use it. Now that he has obtained the arrangement of the star array, it means that Li Qingfeng can also set up the unique fairy array of Beiyou Xianjun, the Purple Cloud Star Array. However, his skills are far inferior to that of Beiyou Xianjun, and the power of the fairy array is much smaller.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but be overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Immortal Lord." He remembered the white strange egg in the purple gas when he entered the Purple Cloud Star Array, and couldn't help but ask, "Immortal Lord, were all the things I saw when I entered the array an illusion?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord smiled slightly and said, "The Purple Cloud Star Array I set up is divided into an outer array and an inner array. The outer array is not an illusion. The illusion in the inner array is just to test the mind and character of the person entering the array. If the mind is slightly poor, then the arrangement of the mind array cannot be fully memorized. If the character is not good, then the person in the array will not be able to break the illusion and come here."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord paused for a moment and continued, "I placed the Purple Cloud Star Array in one of my immortal artifacts, the Chitian Shui Linglong. We are now in the Chitian Shui Linglong, and the Chitian Shui Linglong is consistent with my thoughts, so that illusion will appear."

  "We are in Chitian Shuilinglong? Could it be that Chitian Shuilinglong is so huge? Li Qingfeng remembered that he had flown for a long time before getting here, and he couldn't help but be surprised.

  42. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 41: Chi Tianshui Linglong

  Beiyou Immortal Lord smiled and said, "You don't understand the power of immortal artifacts. This Chi Tian Shui Linglong of mine can be as large as thousands of miles, or as small as the palm of your hand. But if it becomes very large, it will consume a lot of true energy. Moreover, the space in the immortal artifact is different from the outside world. It looks very small from the outside, but the space inside can be very large. In this respect, your Ruyi Plate is even better." Beiyou Immortal Lord was afraid that Li Qingfeng didn't understand, so he explained in detail.

  Li Qingfeng said: "So that's how it is. When I entered the formation, I saw many purple gas masses, and there was a strange white egg in one of the purple gas masses. What is that?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord pondered for a moment and said, "I didn't expect that I could actually give birth to a purple crystal mysterious spirit."

  "Amethyst Mysterious Spirit? What is that?" Li Qingfeng asked.

  "That purple cloud is the root of Chi Tian Shui Linglong, which is Chongxuan Water, the essence of water. Legend has it that if Chongxuan Water obtains the spirit of immortals, it can gradually form Zijing Xuanling. But no one has ever seen what Zijing Xuanling is." Immortal Lord Beiyou said slowly.

  "How about this, let's go and take a look." Immortal Lord Beiyou waved his hand, and a golden light covered Li Qingfeng and instantly moved him into the purple cloud.

  Li Qingfeng was not surprised at all. After all, there would always be surprises when he was with immortals. The gap between the realms of cultivators and immortals was simply too great.

  The strange white egg in the purple cloud was suspended in the air, floating gently up and down. The purple patterns on the white eggshell became more dense, basically covering the entire surface of the strange egg.

  Beiyou Immortal Lord took a look and said, "It really is a purple crystal mysterious spirit. I wonder what kind of spirit beast it can give birth to."

  "Don't you know either?" Qingfeng Li asked in surprise.

  "It is very rare for Chongxuan Water to form purple crystal. I have never heard that purple crystal can give birth to purple crystal mysterious spirit. This is the first time I have seen it. I don't know what's so strange about it." Beiyou Immortal Lord said lightly.

  "Haha, finally there's an immortal who doesn't even know what happened." Li Qingfeng couldn't help but laugh. He didn't want to miss the chance to tease an immortal.

  Beiyou Immortal Lord smiled slightly, not caring at all, and said, "It will probably take a long time for this Purple Crystal Mysterious Spirit to grow naturally. Unless I wait until my injury is healed and use my immortal spirit to fully stimulate the Purple Crystal Mysterious Spirit, there will be hope for it to hatch earlier. Let's go out and take a look."

  A golden light enveloped the two of them, and Immortal Lord Beiyou brought Li Qingfeng to the Chishui River. Immortal Lord Beiyou waved his hand, and Chi Tianshui Linglong flew from the Chishui River into his hand.

  Li Qingfeng could not help but take a closer look, and saw that the Chi Tian Shui Linglong was slightly pointed at both ends and round in the middle, like two water drops joined together upside down. It was covered with many tiny spots, which seemed to coincide with the Purple Cloud Star Array. It emitted a faint purple color and spun in the hand of Immortal Lord Beiyou.

  Li Qingfeng looked at Chi Tianshui Linglong in amazement and said, "This fairy weapon is so beautiful. The one I have is not eye-catching at all and is so ugly."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "It's very difficult for ordinary cultivators to even see an immortal weapon, and you already have one, yet you're still not satisfied."

  Li Qingfeng said: "Haha, kid, you are just talking casually."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord said: "I only have two immortal tools on me, one is this Chitian Shui Linglong, and the other is the Ruyi Plate given to you. Remember that cultivation depends on yourself, and don't rely too much on the help of external things, otherwise it will be detrimental to your cultivation."

  Qingfeng Li said, "I'll make a note of this, kid."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord said sternly, "I gave you the Ruyi Plate because the immortal weapon has a very strong sense of you and automatically recognized you as its master, so I gave it to you to practice. It is difficult to practice with an ordinary immortal weapon without strong strength. If you practice forcefully, you will be backfired by the powerful counterattack of the immortal weapon. And you must remember that your current cultivation is still very low, so don't use the Ruyi Plate lightly, because the use of immortal weapons consumes a huge amount of true energy, and if your skills are insufficient, you will suffer from it."

  Li Qingfeng's face turned red, and he felt ashamed. He knew that Immortal Lord Beiyou was afraid that he would be obsessed with practicing magic weapons and relax his cultivation of his own mind, thus falling into misunderstanding. He was speechless for a moment and stood there awkwardly.

  Seeing this, Immortal Lord Beiyou was about to say something to comfort him, but suddenly his expression changed, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face, and he smiled and said, "Friends are coming, haha, there are quite a few people!"

  Li Qingfeng didn't notice anything and asked in confusion, "Where is it? Few people come here?

  Beiyou Xianjun took Chitianshui Linglong back, stood with his hands behind his back, looked ahead, and said in surprise: "It's a group of magic cultivators, a total of twelve people, two of whom have good skills."

  Li Qingfeng knew that the person who could be praised by Immortal Lord Beiyou must have higher skills than himself, so he wondered, "Who could it be? Or a demon cultivator?"

  Li Qingfeng suddenly had an idea. Could it be that the ghosts of the Yinyue Sect were lingering around?

  Beiyou Xianjun sent a message to Li Qingfeng: "Don't reveal my identity to the cultivation world. Just call me Brother Wu."

  "Wu...Brother Wu?" Li Qingfeng almost laughed out loud. He was actually on good terms with the Immortal King of the Immortal Realm.

  Li Qingfeng had originally vowed to get rid of the Dark Demon Lord, but his strength was too weak after all. Although he was able to injure the Dark Demon Lord at that time, it was because the Dark Demon Lord had been trapped for a hundred years and his strength was greatly reduced, less than one-tenth of his peak period. Moreover, as soon as he went out into the battle, he was attacked by the elders of Lingyuan Temple, which allowed him to succeed in the sneak attack.

  If the Dark Demon Lord could completely refine the other two demons and recover their strength, it would not be possible even if Li Qingfeng cultivated to the eighth level of Lingtian Heart Method. It would only be possible if he cultivated to the ninth level of Yin and Yang.

  Therefore, Li Qingfeng also wanted to help the Immortal Lord Beiyou to recover his strength as soon as possible and eliminate the Dark Demon Lord. With the Immortal Lord's strength, he might not be able to fight against the Great Demon God, but he should be able to easily defeat the Demon Lord at the first level.

  Beiyou Xianjun had no idea what Qingfeng Li was thinking, but he was very grateful to him for saving him.

  Just as Qingfeng Li was pondering in his mind, a figure in the distance quickly flew over.

  Only then did Li Qingfeng realize that the sound of breaking air was getting closer and closer, mixed with some tiny sounds of wind. Not far away, two points of light were flying towards him. It seemed to be the two masters. More lights could be vaguely seen behind them.

  Li Qingfeng focused his eyes and squinted to see the two people flying in front of him, flying very fast and close to the river surface. He felt a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart, and secretly looked at Beiyou Xianjun, only to see that he was still looking forward, with a calm face, looking unfathomable, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

  The two figures in front were getting closer and closer, and Li Qingfeng could already see their faces clearly.

  He was surprised to find that one of the two was actually a young girl with a very hot body, looking very seductive, wearing very little, barely covering some parts of her body, with a lot of white skin exposed. The man next to him was very burly and handsome, wearing a blood-red cloak, and a piece of armor that looked like silk but not silk, like iron but not iron, with many dark red patterns engraved on it, and two devil faces engraved on his chest, with hideous faces.

  These two people were none other than the two hall masters of the Yin Yue Sect, Ghost Hall Master Lie Feng and Blood Demon Hall Master Ye Mei.

  43. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 42: Vulnerable

  These two people were none other than the two hall masters of the Yin Yue Sect, Ghost Hall Master Lie Feng and Blood Demon Hall Master Ye Mei.

  Beiyou Xianjun didn't even look at the two people who had already come to the river, but instead said to Li Qingfeng: "Do you know these people?

  Li Qingfeng was stunned and said, "I haven't seen him before, but he should be from the Yinyue Sect."

  As they were talking, the ten Yin Yue Sect disciples behind them also rushed to the riverside. Lie Feng's pair of blazing eyes were fixed on Beiyou Xianjun and Li Qingfeng. Beiyou Xianjun had already completely retracted his inner energy, leaving only a little bit of it. From the outside, he looked like a cultivator who had just reached the Yuandan stage.

  Liefeng looked at them for a while, and probably thought that Qingfeng Li was the leader. He looked at Qingfeng Li and smiled sinisterly, "Who are you? Why are you here?

  Li Qingfeng saw other masters of Yin Yue Sect for the first time, and couldn't help but take a few more glances. He saw that the people behind Yin Yue Sect were holding various strange flying swords, with murderous looks on their faces, and they all had good cultivation. He thought to himself: "The strength of Yin Yue Sect is very great, but today is a good time to teach them a lesson."

  Thinking of this, he glanced at Immortal Lord Beiyou nervously, and saw that he seemed to be indifferent and looked leisurely and contented. However, he knew that if he took action, he would not stand idly by. He had already made up his mind to severely punish a member of the Yinyue Sect.

  Ye Mei giggled and said, "Liefeng, you see, it seems that others don't want to pay attention to you?

  Lie Feng said coldly: "Friend, do you want us to take action before you tell us?

  Qingfeng Li glanced at Liefeng and said nonchalantly, "Oh, really?

  Lie Feng was shocked. The young man in front of him looked careless and seemed to have extraordinary skills. He thought, "This young man is not simple. I have to be careful to deal with him. I didn't expect that there would be such a young master in the cultivation world of Zhongzhou. I better be cautious."

  He looked at the crowd behind him and saw a Yin Yue Sect disciple coming out from behind. This person was six feet tall and didn't look very fleshy. He said, "Master, let me see how capable this kid is!"

  Liefeng saw Li Dou, a disciple in the hall known as Ghost Claw, standing up. He knew that although Li Dou looked inconspicuous, he had great magic skills and was a capable general in his hall. He should be able to test the strength of his opponent, so he nodded and stood aside.

  Li Dou waved his hands, and an overwhelming chill immediately spread throughout the area within a radius of ten feet. A thick, ink-black demonic energy emanated from his hands.

  Li Dou grinned fiercely and rushed towards Li Qingfeng.

  If it were the previous Qingfeng Li, he would probably have to avoid the sharp edge, but now Qingfeng Li is no longer afraid of this level of attack.

  Li Qingfeng clasped his hands together and shouted loudly: "Duh!" The Buddhist sound containing the Six-Syllable Mantra shocked Li Dou. The Lantern Sword emitted a dazzling golden light, instantly dispelling all the evil spirits around it and shot straight towards Li Dou.

  Lie Feng's eyes were blazing with fire, but it was too late to save him. The Burning Lamp Sword, which contained 70% of Li Qingfeng's strength, hit Li Dou heavily. Li Dou let out a strange cry and was knocked more than three feet away, spitting blood. It seemed that there was no way he could be saved.

  In fact, if Li Dou had defended carefully, although he was no match for Li Qingfeng, he would not have been defeated so easily. He actually attacked with all his strength without setting up any defense. How could he have escaped the vibration of Li Qingfeng's Six-Syllable Great Bright Mantra?

  Lie Feng could not help but roar. Before he could figure out what was going on, a master in the hall was beaten half to death. He looked at Li Qingfeng with hatred and said, "How dare you kill someone in front of me? I must kill you today."

  Seeing that Li Qingfeng had profound skills, Ye Mei stopped smiling coquettishly. It seemed that she was ready to attack together with Lie Feng. The nine Yin Yue Sect disciples behind her surrounded her and seemed to want to have a group fight.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou watched all this quietly, and suddenly said: "Qingfeng, go to the back, leave this to me." He was so arrogant that the Yinyue Sect members were so angry that they rolled their eyes.

  Li Qingfeng was overjoyed. With the help of Immortal Lord Beiyou, he had nothing to fear even if the leader of Yinyue Sect came. He did not hesitate any longer and walked behind Immortal Lord Beiyou.

  Li Qingfeng looked at the people of Yinyue Sect with a sly smile, thinking: "Hehe, you are in big trouble. None of you can escape after encountering Immortal Lord Beiyou."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord waved his hand lightly and said nonchalantly: "It's not too late for you to leave now."

  Lie Feng's lungs were about to explode with anger, and he roared, "Who do you think you are? You just killed someone from my hall, and you still dare to speak nonsense. None of you can leave today."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord seemed not to have heard his words, and said spontaneously: "If that's the case, then let's go together."

  His words were very soft and gentle, as if he was talking about something very ordinary. Only Li Qingfeng knew that he was qualified to say such words. Looking at the world of cultivation, there were not many people who could defeat the Immortal Lord Beiyou.

  Li Qingfeng added fuel to the fire, "You better run away quickly, my brother Wu is really powerful."

  When Liefeng heard this, he was so angry that his nose almost became crooked. He shouted angrily: "I want to see what you are capable of saying such shameless words."

  After he finished speaking, his face turned cold, and he took out a magic weapon. He clenched the magic formula with both hands, and the magic weapon in his hand emitted a sky-high demonic energy, which condensed into a huge ghost in the air and rushed towards Beiyou Xianjun. The powerful demonic energy spread out, and there were waves of extremely uncomfortable oppression in the air. Li Qingfeng was frightened by the momentum, and he quickly used his power to resist, thinking: "Wow, this is so powerful, much stronger than me."

  Ye Mei kept flipping her hands and shouted, "Go!" A blood-red monster jumped out. The monster was about ten feet tall and blood-red all over. Its huge head was shaking from side to side, and two long fangs stuck out of its mouth. It looked very ferocious. It was actually a blood demon beast.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou shook his head and looked at the two of them with pity. He didn't care about the demonic energy that was rolling in from the sky. Without making any move, a faint white light emanated from his body and quickly formed a protective circle around him.

  The ghost spirit and the blood demon beast hit the white air circle and bounced back silently, as if nothing had happened.

  Liefeng's eyeballs almost popped out. Although this ghost spirit did not have the power of the evil ghosts from hell, it was close. He thought that he could successfully cut the man in front of him into pieces. Now, the man actually flicked his domineering ghost spirit aside without even making a move. How could he not be shocked.

  He looked at Beiyou Xianjun who was still standing there in disbelief, and murmured, "Impossible, I have reached the level of an earthly demon, how could he be able to withstand my full-strength attack without using any force?

  Beiyou Immortal Lord ignored the surprised looks of the crowd and waved his hands. Two golden lights encircled the ghost and the blood demon beast. Then, with divine light in his eyes, he said calmly, "You don't have to use these things to cultivate magic. These demon beasts not only absorb your true essence, but also kill a lot of people while cultivating them."

  Ye Mei's face was ashen, and she said in a trembling voice: "Immortal, he is an immortal!"

  Seeing the methods of this unremarkable middle-aged cultivator in front of him, Liefeng also realized that only immortals could have such methods. He could easily subdue his ghost without making any sound. He couldn't help but feel a huge shock in his heart and looked at Immortal Lord Beiyou in disbelief.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou was emitting golden light and a powerful and intimidating aura. Li Qingfeng had to resist with all his might to barely keep a relaxed expression. It was conceivable that Liefeng, Ye Mei and the others were the first to be hit and could not move at all.

  Beiyou Immortal Lord's eyes were stern and deep, with a gleam of lightning. A cold smile floated across the corners of his mouth, and he said, "It's not too late to know now." After that, he waved his hands, and the ghosts and blood beasts that were several feet tall suddenly exploded. Liefeng and Ye Mei had a connection with their own beasts, and their hearts were also struck as if by a huge tree. Wow, they spurted out a mouthful of blood.

  44. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 43: The Power of the Immortal King

  It was also the first time that Li Qingfeng saw the Immortal Lord Beiyou make a move. This master of the Yinyue Church seemed to be much more powerful than himself, but he had no power to fight back and was played like a chicken by him. Only then did he deeply feel the difference in strength between immortals and the cultivation world. He sighed inwardly: "The strength of the immortal is too terrifying. The cultivation world cannot resist it."

  He didn't know that not every immortal had such means. Immortal Lord Beiyou was ranked among the thirty-six immortals in the immortal world. Although his power had not yet recovered, he could still easily deal with masters in the world of cultivation. Unless he encountered a master like the Yin Yue Sect Leader, he might still have some difficulty.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou didn't care how the Yinyue Sect members reacted. He raised his hand and cast out a giant golden net that wrapped up several people. The Yinyue Sect sent out masters within the sect this time, but they had no room to resist in front of Immortal Lord Beiyou.

  The demonic power in the bodies of several people quickly melted away in the golden net, just like ice and snow encountering the bright sun.

  Beiyou Xianjun looked at the Yinyue Sect members who were struggling in the golden net and said coldly, "I have eliminated your magic power. I don't want to kill anyone today. You can go now."

  The people of the Yin Yue Sect were pale as dust. This was more painful for them than killing them, but saving a life was better than dying. Several people fell to the ground, and seemed unable to even stand steadily. They staggered away.

  Beiyou Immortal Lord ignored everyone from Yinyue Sect and said to Li Qingfeng, "Let's go, let's go there."

  Li Qingfeng glanced at the people of Yinyue Sect and said, "Let's go back to Chishui City first." He summoned the Lantern Sword and flew into the city.

  Shangguan Rui'er paced back and forth in the stargazing house. Ever since Li Qingfeng entered the Purple Cloud Star Array, she seemed to have lost her soul and was extremely uneasy. She seemed to have never been so anxious before. Everyone in the house was very cautious, fearing that they would offend her at any time.

  Although Shangguan Qingyun was a little anxious, he couldn't help but persuade his daughter when he saw her like this: "Rui'er, don't worry too much. Young Master Li will be fine. Since the Purple Cloud Star Array will automatically close as soon as Young Master Li enters, it must be that the people in the array are waiting for a destined person to enter the array, so the array will automatically close as soon as Young Master Li enters."

  Although Shangguan Rui'er was filled with anxiety, she still stopped and said, "Why hasn't Brother Li come out yet? Dad, do you think Brother is in danger? What should we do? It's been a month, didn't you say he would be out in a day or two?

  Hua Nongying also advised: "Rui'er, don't worry, your brother Li will be fine." Hua Nongying had never seen anyone from his master's sect, so he stayed in Chishui City and lived with Rui'er.

  Although Zhiyuan and the others were also filled with anxiety, they knew that there was no other way except to wait for Junior Brother Qingfeng to come back, so they all practiced in secret and waited for Li Qingfeng to come back. Only Lingyuan seemed to have no worries about what would happen to Li Qingfeng, and continued to play happily.

  Just when Shangguan Qingyun didn't know what to say to comfort Shangguan Rui'er, he suddenly had an idea and said happily: "Haha, you're back, otherwise I wouldn't be able to bear it."

  Just as everyone was wondering, the spirit ape suddenly ran out, and bursts of laughter were heard outside. It was Li Qingfeng's familiar voice.

  Shangguan Rui'er was stunned for a moment, then ran out immediately. Then everyone reacted and walked out.

  The spirit ape held Li Qingfeng in its arms and squeaked loudly, looking very excited. It looked at everyone with pride, as if mocking them for worrying about the future. Everyone couldn't help but burst into laughter when they saw the spirit ape's expression.

  Shangguan Rui'er had already thrown herself into Li Qingfeng's arms, hugged Li Qingfeng's neck, and leaned quietly on Li Qingfeng's shoulder, unwilling to let go for a long time. Li Qingfeng patted her back and said, "Rui'er, it's okay!"

  Qingfeng Li knew that she was waiting anxiously.

  Shangguan Rui'er said "I..." and stopped talking. She just hugged Li Qingfeng tightly. Li Qingfeng knew that she had been worried about him these days and was touched. He couldn't bear to let her go, so he hugged her gently and persuaded her softly. After a long time, Shangguan Rui'er let go of Li Qingfeng with a red face, but her hand was still holding Li Qingfeng's sleeve tightly, as if she was afraid that he would disappear if she let go.

  Everyone knew Shangguan Rui'er's deep affection for Li Qingfeng, and they couldn't help but be moved.

  Shangguan Qingyun asked: "Why did it take so long? What happened? Did you see Immortal Lord Beiyou?

  Li Qingfeng smiled and said, "Uncle Shangguan, don't be anxious. Let me introduce someone to you first."

  Only then did everyone notice that behind Qingfeng Li stood a thin middle-aged man in tattered clothes. He looked very ordinary and did not appear to be a cultivator. No trace of true energy could be sensed from him, but he had an imposing aura that made people dare not underestimate him.

  Li Qingfeng said, "This is the Immortal Lord Beiyou." As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. This ordinary middle-aged man was actually the Immortal Lord Beiyou, one of the four great immortals in the fairy world. If they didn't know Li Qingfeng's personality, everyone would have thought he was joking.

  Everyone was stunned. No one had ever seen an immortal. Could it be that this was what an immortal looked like? Beiyou Immortal Lord ignored everyone's gaze and just looked at the spirit ape beside Qingfeng Li with great interest.

  Shangguan Qingyun knew that he would never tell a lie, so he hurriedly stepped forward and saluted, saying, "I am Shangguan Qingyun, and I am here to meet the Immortal Lord." Everyone also hurriedly stepped forward and saluted. The Immortal Lord Beiyou just responded faintly and ignored them.

  Hua Nongying had never seen an immortal before, and she saw that Immortal Lord Beiyou didn't seem to be anything special. Seeing him so arrogant, she couldn't help but feel angry and said, "Humph, what's so great about immortals?"

  Immortal Lord Beiyou snorted coldly, and it was like a thunderbolt exploding deep in Hua Nongying's consciousness. Countless heavenly fires and lightnings raged in her mind, and it seemed that if she was not careful, these heavenly fires and lightnings would tear her into pieces.

  Others could not tell from the outside that there was no movement. After Hua Nongying said something rude, he became like a wooden chicken, not moving at all. Gradually, they realized that something was wrong.

  Li Qingfeng was the first to notice it and quickly shouted, "My Lord, please show some mercy and don't bother with her!"

  As soon as these words were spoken, Hua Nongying screamed miserably and broke away from the phantom. Her face was full of fear and she dared not say anything rude again.

  This was just a slight trick used by Immortal Lord Beiyou, otherwise Hua Nongying would have been destroyed with a wave of his hand, and he wouldn't even have the chance to reincarnate.

  Only Li Qingfeng knew that Beiyou Xianjun was no longer able to be judged by the common sense of the cultivation world. According to his realm, he would not care about cultivators, let alone argue with them. This was also because Hua Nongying's words were too harsh, so Beiyou Xianjun took action to punish him.

  Shangguan Rui'er's whole mind was on Li Qingfeng, and she didn't pay any attention to what others were saying.

  Shangguan Qingyun and the others did not feel any fluctuations in their magic power. Hua Nongying seemed to have suffered a great loss, but he did not know the severity of the situation. He hurried forward to help and said, "Your Excellency is here. Please come in."

  Immortal Lord Beiyou still didn't take it seriously and walked into the house.

  45. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 45: Dividing Magical Weapons

  After the Immortal King took the first seat and everyone was seated, Li Qingfeng told them everything that had happened in the formation.

  After hearing this, everyone looked at the two with surprised eyes. Zhineng looked at Immortal Lord Beiyou for a while, then looked at Qingfeng Li, touched his head, and wanted to say something but opened his mouth but no sound came out in the end.

  Hua Nongying just realized that the immortals were so powerful. She glanced at Immortal Lord Beiyou secretly, and thinking of what had just happened, she couldn't help but blush, but she didn't know how to apologize. She was conflicted for a moment.

  The spirit ape poked its head in and slowly walked towards the Immortal Lord Beiyou. It gently stretched out its claws to scratch the Immortal Lord Beiyou's clothes. Seeing that the Immortal Lord Beiyou did not react, it hugged the Immortal Lord Beiyou's legs and seemed very comfortable.

  Li Qingfeng laughed and said, "This monkey really knows how to pick people. Brother Wu, look, even the spirit ape likes you so much."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord said: "Little brother Li, are you praising me or insulting me? This spirit ape likes the spirit of immortals the most, so it likes to be close to me."

  When everyone saw that Li Qingfeng was actually on friendly terms with the Immortal Lord Beiyou, their mouths were so wide open that an egg could fit in. They all looked at Li Qingfeng with surprised expressions. This guy's luck was too good. Not only did he get an immortal weapon, but he also had an immortal as his big brother!

  Beiyou Immortal Lord said, "Little Brother Li, let's go. Look, no one wants to welcome me."

  Li Qingfeng thought to himself, "Shangguanbo, what's wrong with you? You finally met an immortal, but you didn't try to win him over." But he said hurriedly, "Brother Wu, why are you in such a hurry? I know the specialty fruits here are very good. It's a rare trip for you to the human world. Why don't you try some first before leaving?"

  After saying that, he looked at Shangguan Qingyun, who suddenly realized and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, the Immortal Lord has finally come here, so you must let this junior express his gratitude."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord laughed and said, "Okay."

  Shangguan Qingyun immediately ordered his disciples to go to Chishui City to purchase the best cloth and sew several clothes according to the figure of Beiyou Xianjun. Fan Wuyang took several disciples and hurriedly went out to buy cloth and found a famous tailor to sew them in a hurry.

  As they were talking, several plates of exotic fruits were brought in. Immortal Lord Beiyou had lived in the fairyland for a long time, so naturally he had seen many kinds of rare and exotic fruits. However, when he saw the plates of fruits served were of various shapes and bright colors, he ate a few as well.

  At this time, Hua Nongying came over with a red face and said in a voice as soft as a mosquito's hum: "I offended the Immortal Lord with my words just now. I'm sorry."

  Seeing this, Li Qingfeng smiled and said, "Brother is an immortal, how could he bother with mortals? Haha, brother, don't you think so?"

  How could Beiyou Xianjun take such trivial matters to heart? However, he was still very pleased to be praised by Li Qingfeng. He smiled and said, "You are such a powerful talker, little girl. But it doesn't matter. I won't bother with you. Here is something for you."

  Beiyou Xianjun took out an object that looked like a phoenix hairpin and said, "This thing is called the Cuiyu Hairpin. It is a gold-attributed spiritual tool. You can use it after practicing it."

  Hua Nongying was so happy that she didn't know what to say. She just humbled herself and got a spiritual weapon. She quickly said, "Thank you, Immortal Lord. Thank you, Immortal Lord."

  Zhineng and the others' eyes widened, but under the power of the immortal, they didn't know how to speak. They scratched their heads anxiously and looked at Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng laughed and said, "Brother, why are you so stingy? There are so many people here, and you only give the magic weapon to Miss Hua."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord didn't really care about these magic weapons. They were all obtained accidentally a long time ago and kept in his storage bracelet. Upon hearing what Li Qingfeng said, he took out seven or eight magic weapons and said, "Okay, okay, one for each person, otherwise you will be accused of being stingy."

  Li Qingfeng quickly waved to Shangguan Qingyun, Zhineng and others, signaling them to go up and choose quickly. The last person chose an item, and Li Qingfeng went forward to help Rui'er pick one up as well. It was a bracelet, emerald green and lovely, with some white spots floating and flashing faintly inside.

  Shangguan Qingyun originally wanted to maintain his composure and not choose, but when he saw that all the spiritual weapons taken out by Immortal Lord Beiyou were of the best quality, he couldn't help but be moved, and with a blushing face he also picked one.

  Everyone was looking at the magic weapons they had chosen with satisfaction. Fan Wuyang had just finished making clothes and walked in. Seeing this, his eyes lit up. He didn't dare to ask Beiyou Xianjun directly for them, so he quietly ran to Li Qingfeng, looked at Li Qingfeng with a red face, and whispered, "Brother Qingfeng, please help me get one too."

  After listening to this, Li Qingfeng stretched out his hand and said to Beiyou Xianjun: "Brother, another good brother of mine has come. You must give him one no matter what, otherwise I will lose face!"

  Beiyou Immortal Lord had heard their conversation a long time ago and said, "Well, there is only this spiritual weapon, called the 'Purple Sun Ring'. It is a top-grade spiritual weapon. I originally wanted to leave it to you. Since you said so, give it to him." Li Qingfeng's attitude towards magic weapons can now be regarded as a very peaceful attitude, and he didn't care after listening.

  Fan Wuyang quickly took the "Purple Sun Ring". It was a circular ring with a diameter of about one foot, and the surface was shining brightly. As soon as he took it out, a chill suddenly appeared in the room, and the temperature dropped by several degrees. Fan Wuyang was so happy that he didn't know what to say. He just looked at Beiyou Xianjun and Li Qingfeng and said, "Thank you, thank you..."

  Shangguan Qingyun had already brought the finished clothes over. Seeing that the fabric was of high quality and the workmanship was exquisite, Beiyou Xianjun knew that they had put a lot of thought into it, so he took it with a smile.

  Shangguan Qingyun said: "Please change your clothes, Immortal Lord." Someone came out and took Immortal Lord Beiyou to the back room to change clothes.

  Seeing that Beiyou Xianjun entered the inner room, Shangguan Qingyun said: "Mr. Li, since the matter here is over, I am also ready to return to Sifang City. Why don't you go to Sifang City together to be my guest."

  Li Qingfeng said, "I plan to go back to Lingyuan Temple with Beiyou Xianjun to get the Five Elements Cauldron and refine a furnace of immortal pills. After this is done, we will go to Sifang City to visit you, old man."

  Shangguan Qingyun heard this and said, "If that's the case, then I will wait in Sifang City."

  Li Qingfeng said to Rui'er again, "Once I finish my business here, I will go to Sifang City to find you." Shangguan Rui'er's eyes turned red and her mouth curled. Tears gradually overflowed from her eyes and she cried aggrievedly, "I waited so hard for you to come out of the Purple Cloud Star Formation, but you ignored me as soon as you came out."

  Li Qingfeng hurriedly coaxed: "I'm not taking you there, I'm just afraid you'll be in danger."

  Rui Er ignored his explanation and cried, "Humph, if there is danger you will protect me, I will go with you."

  Li Qingfeng was at a loss, and said, "Okay, then you'd better be obedient on the road." He finally coaxed Shangguan Rui'er's cloudy eyes to turn around and laugh.

  Li Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said to Shangguan Qingyun, "I wonder if Uncle Shangguan can rest assured that Rui'er will be with us. It may take a long time this time.

  Shangguan Qingyun laughed and said, "With Master Li here, how can I be worried? This is good, let her go out and hone her skills."

  Fan Wuyang also wanted to go out for some training with Li Qingfeng and the others, but he didn't know how to start the conversation. So he quickly said, "City Lord, why don't you let the young lady and I go together, so that there will be someone to take care of her on the way." Shangguan Qingyun pondered for a moment and said, "Well, okay, you go with us." Seeing that the city lord agreed, Fan Wuyang was delighted and stood behind.

  At this time, Beiyou Xianjun came out after changing his clothes. He had a high level of cultivation and was used to separation and reunion. Apart from the breakthrough in cultivation, he no longer cared about worldly affairs. He said, "Little Brother Li, it's almost time, let's go."

  After Li Qingfeng, Zhiyuan and the others said goodbye to Shangguan Qingyun, they set off to fly to Lingyuan Temple. Hua Nongying had nowhere else to go, so she followed Li Qingfeng and the others to Lingyuan Temple.

  46. ​​Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 46: Five Elements Cauldron

  Flying on the sword was extremely fast, and coupled with the fact that everyone's skills had improved significantly over the past few days, it only took them half a day to reach the foot of Lingyuan Peak. Li Qingfeng was in awe of his master, so he didn't want to fly directly into the temple and insisted on walking up from the foot of the mountain. Everyone understood his feelings and agreed.

  Without the influence of the barrier, Lingyuan Peak was tall and straight, with snow-capped peaks and lush pine forests halfway up the mountain, presenting itself to everyone like a beautiful landscape painting.

  "Wow, it's so beautiful, is this Lingyuan Peak?" Shangguan Rui'er held Li Qingfeng's hand and shouted excitedly. The relationship between the two has now heated up rapidly. Shangguan Rui'er held Li Qingfeng's hand tightly all the way, not letting go at all.

  "I'm finally back. I'm so happy. Haha. I wonder what my fellow apprentices will say when they see me so awesome now?" Zhineng opened his mouth exaggeratedly, imagining how he would look in front of his fellow apprentices.

  Hua Nongying couldn't help but burst out laughing and said, "Your skills are quite impressive. Don't let people laugh their teeth off."

  Along the way, the two of them bickered a lot, but Smart always suffered the loss. This time was no exception. Smart blushed and kept silent.

  Li Qingfeng was used to seeing the two of them bickering, but he didn't take it seriously at all. Missing his master dearly, he rushed up the mountain with Rui'er.

  In Lingyuan Temple, Miaofa and others finally understood the mystery of the combination of yin and yang, comprehended the ninth level of Lingtian Heart Method, and began to practice Lingtian Heart Method. Miaofa had the deepest skills and was the fastest in practice. He has now reached the fifth level of the Lingtian Heart Method and his spirit has left his body. Tianmu and Tianxin have also reached the fourth level of the Lingtian Heart Method respectively.

  On this day, Miaofa was cultivating his soul and was able to control his soul to leave his body for hundreds of kilometers. Suddenly, he saw several people flying on swords from afar, heading towards Lingyuan Peak. Miaofa's soul flew closer and saw that it was Li Qingfeng and others.

  Among them was a middle-aged man with no radiance on his body, and it was impossible to tell his depth. Miaofa was overjoyed when he saw that Zhiyuan and others had made great progress in their cultivation. Now was a time when there were few talented people in Lingyuan Temple and they needed more, so he quickly withdrew his soul and prepared to come out of seclusion.

  Shangguan Rui'er chatted and laughed with Hua Nongying along the way. They were all cultivators and did not find climbing this short mountain road difficult at all. They arrived at the temple in half a cup of tea.

  "Junior Brother Qingfeng is back. Wow, Senior Brother Zhineng and Senior Brother Zhiyuan are back too. Go and inform the Sect Master."

  Qingyuan, a disciple who was sweeping the courtyard in the temple, saw everyone and shouted with joy. Ever since the last battle with the Dark Demon Lord, Lingyuan Temple had been deserted, so he was overjoyed to suddenly see several of his fellow disciples coming back.

  When all the disciples heard this, they came over and surrounded Li Qingfeng, asking him questions non-stop.

  "Wow, Qingfeng, you guys are finally back. It's fun outside."

  "Have you come across anything strange? Tell us about it."

  "Wow, Zhineng, what is this magic weapon of yours? It's so powerful." Zhineng on the other side couldn't help but take out the magic weapon given to him by Immortal Lord Beiyou to show off, which aroused great envy from all the disciples.

  Shangguan Rui'er and Hua Nongying were chatting in the back. When they walked into the temple, there was sudden silence in the temple and everyone looked at them.

  Zhineng was still proudly boasting to everyone about the power of his magic weapon, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. Why was no one paying attention to him? He looked in the direction of everyone's gaze and saw that it was Shangguan Rui'er and Hua Nongying who stole his limelight. He couldn't help but shout, "Hey."

  The disciples were so shocked that they felt dizzy and shouted, "Zhengneng, what are you yelling about?"

  Zhili is a cultivator who has reached the Jieyuan Dan stage, while the other disciples are mostly in the Heshen stage, and even fewer have reached the Ningshen stage. None of them can withstand his shout that contains true energy, and feel overwhelmed.

  Shangguan Rui'er was also startled by Zhineng's cry. Hua Nongying raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "Zhengneng, why are you screaming like that? You scared my sister Rui'er."

  Zhineng was feeling very proud of himself when he saw that his shout had such power, but when Hua Nongying scolded him, he suddenly felt embarrassed and said, "What's wrong with me shouting? It's none of your business."

  When Hua Nongying heard this, he was unhappy. A faint true energy wrapped around Zhineng like a white line. Zhineng saw that Hua Nongying was really trying to do this, so he did not dare to be careless. He waved the magic weapon in his hand and set up a wall of true energy in front of him.

  Seeing that the two were actually preparing to fight in the temple, Li Qingfeng quietly moved between them. The Baoqing battle armor silently neutralized the attacks of the two and said, "Zhengneng, look, the master is here, do you want to be scolded?"

  Upon hearing this, Zhineng quickly put away the magic weapon in his hand, quietly stood at the back and looked around. Seeing that no one was coming, he realized that it was Li Qingfeng who was trying to scare him. However, he knew that his power was much worse than Hua Nongying's, so he stopped pretending and stopped talking.

  Seeing this, Hua Nongying giggled and took back her true energy.

  Tianmu and Tianxin were also in seclusion, practicing the Lingtian Heart Method. A disciple had already reported that Li Qingfeng and the others had returned. When they came out, Miaofa, who had known the news in advance, came out earlier than them. Tianmu was the most anxious and actually flew towards the main hall.

  Although the Tianmu people had not arrived yet, their voices had already arrived: "Haha, Qingfeng, you are finally back."

  Li Qingfeng had already rushed over, and the master and disciple hugged each other, filled with emotion, not knowing where to start. Although Li Qingfeng had achieved success in his cultivation, he could never forget the deep relationship between master and disciple. He couldn't help but choke up a little and said, "Master, your disciple is back."

  After a while, Miaofa, Tianxin and others also came to the front yard. They talked about the adventures they had during the time they were apart. Hearing everyone's eye-opening stories, Tianxin couldn't help but sighed, "I didn't expect that you would encounter so many adventures when you went out."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord Wu Yuanxing had already completely retracted his immortal energy and looked like an ordinary person. No one paid any attention to him for a while. Instead, most of the disciples were amazed by the unparalleled beauty of Hua Nongying and Shangguan Ruier, and paid most attention to them.

  Li Qingfeng introduced them to everyone: "This is the Northern Worry Immortal Lord Wu Yuanxing, and these three are Shangguan Rui'er from Sifang City, Fan Wuyang, and Hua Nongying from Piaomiao Sect."

  Miaofa and others were stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "We didn't know that the Immortal King would come. I am sorry for being rude." Wu Yuanxing smiled slightly and returned the greeting.

  Tian Xin reacted and said, "Everyone, please let the master speak."

  The disciples then shifted their gaze from Hua Nongying and Shangguan Rui'er, but no matter how they looked at Wu Yuanxing, he didn't look like an immortal. Apart from his unique temperament, his true Qi was not as good as that of ordinary cultivators. They couldn't help but ask Zhineng quietly: "How can an immortal be the same as us?" Zhineng was so angry that he had no place to vent, so he said unhappily: "Then what do you think he will look like? Could he have three heads and six arms?" Seeing that Zhineng didn't say anything, the disciples ran to ask Qingxuan.

  Li Qingfeng briefly recounted what had happened since he came down the mountain.

  Li Qingfeng took out a jade tablet and engraved the Tianbao Heart Sutra's skills on it with his spiritual sense. He said, "This is the Tianbao Heart Sutra passed down to me by the head of Tianyun Temple, Tianlong. It has many similarities with the Lingtian Heart Sutra, but it seems to be more exquisite. Master, you can take a look." After saying that, he handed it to Tianmu.

  "Tianbao Heart Method, the highest heart method of Tianyun Temple." Tianxin couldn't help but exclaimed, Miaofa's face also showed excitement. After all, most of Lingtian Heart Method came from Tianbao Heart Sutra, and Tianbao Heart Sutra could be said to be the highest heart method of Buddhist cultivation.

  Tianmu was very happy and said, "Not bad, not only did you tell you about the grievances between Tianyun Temple and Lingyuan Temple over the years, but the head of Tianlong also passed on the Tianbao Heart Sutra to you. It seems that you have gained a lot from this trip."

  Li Qingfeng looked at Tianmu and said, "I'm going to Qingyun Cave to get the Five Elements Cauldron this time."

  47. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 47: Lingyin Pearl

  Tianmu pondered for a moment and said, "But my sect does not have all the Five Elements Cauldrons. We only have the Wumu Cauldron, the Jin'ou Cauldron, and the Shuiyun Cauldron. Without the Tuning Cauldron, we cannot refine the elixir."

  Wu Yuanxing waved his hand, and the Fire Heart Cauldron and the Earth Condensation Cauldron slowly flew out and landed on the table in the hall. The Fire Heart Cauldron was red, about two feet high, with four fire dragons carved around it, and the heads of the fire dragons gathered together to form the lid of the cauldron. The Earth Condensation Cauldron was yellow, and there was a strange animal carved on it, which looked very much like a turtle at first glance, with a large shell on its body, but antlers on its head, puffing out clouds and puffing out mist, and it was lifelike.

  Miao Fa saw the two tripods and came closer in surprise, saying, "So these two tripods are in the hands of the Immortal Lord. No wonder we couldn't gather all five tripods together no matter how hard we tried."

  Qingfeng Li couldn't help but wonder, "How come three of the Five Elements Cauldrons are in the Pure Land Sect?"

  Miaofa looked a little confused, and said slowly: "This Five Elements Cauldron was brought out from Tianyun Temple by Patriarch Huideng. It is said to be something left behind by Zen Master Tianhui."

  "Master Tianhui, is that the Immortal Lingyin?" Li Qingfeng couldn't help but ask.

  Wu Yuanxing said: "Yes, the Five Elements Cauldrons are exactly what the Lingyin Immortal has, but I don't know why two of them were missing. It turns out that Hui Deng took them away."

  Miao Fa couldn't help but wonder, "Master Hui Deng ascended to heaven hundreds of years ago. Is there no record of this in the immortal world?

  Wu Yuanxing pondered for a moment and said, "In theory, every immortal in the immortal world should be registered. In the past thousand years, there have been seven cultivators who have become immortals in the human world. Everyone has a registration of where they cultivated and where they became immortals. But Hui Deng is not registered. I don't know why."

  Everyone was greatly surprised when they heard this. All the Pure Land Sect members who had seen Zen Master Huideng become an immortal at that time were no longer in the sect. However, according to the records in the temple, the Zen master had indeed achieved success and became an immortal. Why was there no record of this in the immortal world? Everyone felt as if they were in a fog and did not understand why.

  Wu Yuanxing said: "I will borrow the Wumu Ding, Jinou Ding, and Shuiyun Ding to refine a furnace of elixirs. When the elixirs are ready, I will return the three cauldrons to your temple."

  Miao Fa quickly replied: "The Five Elements Cauldron originally belonged to the Immortal Realm. Since the Immortal Lord needs it, it will naturally return to its original owner."

  Wu Yuanxing said: "If that's the case, well, I'll use the 'Heavenly Hidden Pearl' to exchange it."

  He took out a golden fairy array talisman, and saw a Vairocana Tathagata engraved on the 'Tianyin Pearl', with a majestic appearance. It seemed to be a magic weapon of the Buddhist sect.

  Wu Yuanxing said: "The Tianyin Pearl can be used directly without training. It is a large-scale defensive magic weapon with great power. If necessary, Lingyuan Temple can be completely protected inside the magic weapon."

  Upon hearing this, Miaofa took it. He knew that this magic weapon would definitely be useful in the future.

  In fact, the power of the Tianyin Pearl is far greater than that of the Five Elements Cauldron, so Lingyuan Temple is not at a disadvantage in this exchange. Moreover, since the Five Elements Cauldron does not have all five elements, it is like waste. In this way, Lingyuan Temple has gained a lot.

  Seeing that the elder had agreed, Li Qingfeng said, "The other three of the Five Elements Cauldron are still in Qingyun Cave. Immortal Lord, come with me to get them."

  Wu Yuanxing smiled slightly, and a golden light enveloped the two of them, instantly teleporting them to Qingyun Peak. Li Qingfeng had seen this method before, so he was not surprised. He successfully passed through the Arhat Demon Subduing Formation and entered the Qingyun Cave. He put the three tripods into his storage belt, took some medicinal herbs from the alchemy room, and walked out.

  Wu Yuanxing relied on his status and did not enter the Lingyuan Temple, the holy place of cultivation. When he saw Li Qingfeng coming out, he waved his hand and teleported the two of them back to Lingyuan Temple.

  In less than a cup of tea, the two retrieved the three tripods from Qingyun Cave. Everyone then had some understanding of immortals, which was a realm that completely surpassed that of cultivators.

  Li Qingfeng said, "Master, we will stay here for two days and then go down the mountain. This time it may take longer. Senior Brother Zhineng and the others should stay in the temple. It will also be convenient for them to practice."

  Tianmu knew that Li Qingfeng's cultivation would surpass everyone sooner or later, but he didn't expect it to be so soon. He said, "Okay, but today we have to have a good chat as master and disciple."

  So they arranged for everyone to stay. Anyway, there were still many empty monks' rooms, so they cleaned up a few of them. One room belonged to Immortal Beiyou, one to Fan Wuyang, and one to Shangguan Rui'er and Hua Nongying. Zhineng and the others still had their own rooms.

  Tianmu and Li Qingfeng sat cross-legged in the room. Tianmu knew that Li Qingfeng's current cultivation was already very good, but he knew very little about the current situation in the cultivation world. He always wanted to talk about it slowly before, but now he had to say it.

  Tianmu said: "Do you know the thirteen continents in the cultivation world?

  Li Qingfeng asked curiously, "There are thirteen continents. Are there six more continents besides Zhongzhou, Heishuizhou, Yunzhou, Dapingzhou, Dongzhou, Bozhou and Huozhou?

  Tianmu nodded and said, "There are six other continents, namely Xinyuan, Bingzhou, Ghost Domain, Demon Realm, and the Crescent Continent and Penglai Islands, which are islands on the sea. Because these continents are very far away from Zhongzhou and there are many dangerous areas in between, they are little known to people."

  Tianmu continued, "Ice Continent is in the extreme north of Zhongzhou. There is a 'Original Swamp' in the middle. There are many powerful monsters in the Origin Swamp. Even cultivators find it difficult to pass through. The extreme east of Zhongzhou is the sea, and Xinyue Continent and Penglai Islands are in the sea. Few people reach there. Xinyuan is in the extreme south of Zhongzhou and borders the Demon World Continent. However, there is a large-scale ban between Xinyuan Continent and the Demon World Continent, so it is impossible to pass through. The Ghost Realm is ethereal and no one knows where it is exactly."

  Qingfeng Li couldn't help but ask, "Since those places are so strange, do cultivators exist there?

  Tianmu pondered for a moment and said, "There should be cultivators, but they are all extremely advanced cultivators who practice in there to hone themselves."

  Tianmu and Li Qingfeng talked about the world of cultivation in the house, and before they knew it, a night had passed quickly. Li Qingfeng also had a general understanding of the situation in the entire world of cultivation.

  A long night passed, and as the night faded away, the dark clouds in the sky gradually rolled up, and a touch of gold quietly peeked out, setting the surrounding dark clouds with a golden edge. Suddenly, half of a golden disk pulled away the black clouds and jumped out alone. Under the scorching golden light, the black clouds gradually couldn't resist, hesitated for a while, and gradually dispersed. Then the round sun appeared completely in the east of the sky, generously radiating the heat of its body to every corner of the earth.

  Li Qingfeng was soaking in the beautiful sunshine. He looked back at the towering Lingyuan Peak. Fan Wuyang beside him couldn't help but ask, "Master Li, why didn't you bring Zhineng and the others with you?"

  Li Qingfeng said: "They are now in a special period of cultivation. A period of quiet cultivation will be beneficial to them. In addition, their power has increased too fast in the past period of time, and they also need to cooperate with the improvement of their own realm."

  Wu Yuanxing looked at Qingfeng Li with admiration. His understanding of cultivation was so thorough, which would be very helpful for his future cultivation. Wu Yuanxing said, "Let's go to Bingzhou first to find the essence of Xuanbing. I was there a long time ago, and I don't know if it has changed now."

  "Mysterious Ice Essence, is it what is needed for alchemy?" Li Qingfeng asked.

  Wu Yuanxing looked at everyone and said, "Yes, the Mysterious Ice Essence is an extremely cold essence that can only be found in the 'Mysterious Ice Eye' in Bingzhou. However, this trip may be very dangerous, and my current skills are not enough to teleport everyone there, so we will just fly all the way there."

  Hua Nongying said, "To get to Bingzhou, we need to pass through the 'Original Swamp' first. I am familiar with that place because my master's sect, the 'Piao Miao Sect', is located next to the 'Original Swamp'. I can lead the way."

  Qingfeng Li looked at Wu Yuanxing and said, "This journey may be very dangerous, and we need someone to give orders. Brother Wu, you will be the commander of this journey, and everyone will obey you. How do you think?"

  Wu Yuanxing smiled slightly and said, "Little Brother Li, you should come. Don't worry, I will follow your instructions along the way."

  Seeing that no one had any objections, Li Qingfeng said, "Okay, in that case, let's set off. The first stop is Yuanzhi Swamp. If we get separated, we can all wait for each other in Bozhou."

  48. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 48: The Fiery Cloud Beast

  Zhongzhou is short from north to south, and the first place it borders in the north is Bozhou. After a day's flight, Li Qingfeng and his companions arrived at Bozhou, where cultivators gather. There are many dense forests outside Bozhou, forming a natural barrier. The further you go inside, the more people there are. There are many stone houses made of huge stones around, connected together, arranged in a special way, which seems to be a formation.

  Hua Nongying said: "If you go further, you will reach the most famous 'Huo City' in Bozhou. It manages the continent of Bozhou together with 'Xuntian City'. However, over the years, Huo City's fame has gradually been overshadowed by Xuntian City and it can only rank second."

  Li Qingfeng looked around at the houses built entirely of huge stones and the streets paved with bluestone. It seemed that the surrounding buildings were all made of stone. He couldn't help but say, "What a huge project! Huocheng is simply a stone city."

  Hua Nongying smiled and said, "You guessed it right. This Huocheng has another name, which is Stone City."

  Shangguan Ruier looked around in surprise. Among the huge stone houses, several towering buildings stood out. Suddenly, three cultivators flew out from a spire and quickly surrounded her. The leader, a big man in black armor, asked, "Where are you from?

  Hua Nongying snorted and said, "Li Yuan, your eyes are on the top of your head. You didn't even say hello when you saw me."

  The big man in the lead took a look and hurriedly saluted and said, "It's Miss Hua. My apologies." It seemed that Hua Nongying knew them.

  Hua Nongying said: "These are my friends. We are going to the Plain Swamp. You don't need to call us."

  Li Yuan seemed to be a cultivator guarding Huocheng, specializing in checking cultivators who entered Huocheng from outside. He was obviously relieved when he heard Hua Nongying say this. It seemed that he was worried about something. Li Yuan smiled and said, "In that case, I will send Miss Hua and all my friends over. Well, you guys go back first."

  The cultivators behind Li Yuan had gloomy faces and no expression. After hearing what Li Yuan said, they flew back to the tower without saying a word.

  Seeing Li Yuan's expression change, Li Qingfeng couldn't help but feel moved and said, "Brother Li, did something happen in the city?

  Li Yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "No, nothing." Seeing that Li Yuan was unwilling to speak clearly, Li Qingfeng knew that he had other things to do and there was no need to cause trouble, so he did not ask any more questions.

  Huocheng is indeed a famous city for cultivation. There are many shops in the city that sell magic weapons and tools necessary for refining. However, they seem to be deserted and have little business. From time to time, a group of cultivators fly by in the sky. They seem to be patrol teams in the city. When they see Li Yuan, they nod and fly over directly.

  The city gate was about five meters high, and many cultivators stood on the city wall. Li Yuan escorted everyone out of the city gate, bowed and said, "Everyone, please have a safe trip. I won't see you off any further. Miss Hua, if you need to enter the city, please tell the gatekeeper my name, and I will come to the gate to greet you in person."

  Hua Nongying also sensed that the atmosphere was not right and was about to ask a question, but when Li Yuan finished speaking, he turned around and flew back into the city without stopping. Hua Nongying stamped her feet in anger and was about to chase after him, but Li Qingfeng waved his hand and said, "Miss Hua, forget it, let's go."

  Shangguan Rui'er also noticed something was wrong and said, "Sister Hua, you know so many people, who is that Li Yuan?

  Hua Nongying glanced at Li Yuan's back, put her arm around Shangguan Rui'er and whispered a few words to him. Shangguan Rui'er listened and laughed softly.

  Huocheng is the closest city to the Yuanzhi Swamp. After leaving Huocheng, the front suddenly becomes much more desolate, with some rocks standing in the grass in all directions.

  Fan Wuyang asked: "Is this the original swamp?

  Hua Nongying rolled her eyes and said, "This is just the grassland outside. It will take another half a day to reach the Origin Swamp. However, my master's sect, Piao Miao Sect, will be here soon."

  Li Qingfeng said: "Then you should go back to Piao Miao Sect first, don't let your master and the others wait anxiously."

  Hua Nongying snorted and said, "If I go back now, I will definitely not be able to get out. I will come back from Bingzhou with you and then return to your sect." Seeing that Hua Nongying was very determined, Li Qingfeng stopped trying to persuade her.

  Lieyun Village is located on the border of Huocheng and Yuanzhi Swamp. It is remote and has few visitors. It is a lawless area. However, since there are few people living within a hundred miles, it is considered a relatively lively place.

  The sky was gloomy, with heavy dark clouds pressing down on the earth. It was already late, making it seem even darker. No pedestrians or businessmen could be seen on the gravel road of Lieyun Village, and the sky gradually darkened. There were only two inns in the village, and the buildings here were basically built of logs. The walls of the village were also made of extremely thick logs, and there were many huge stones pressed close to the ground, which looked very solid.

  Most of these wooden houses have thick supports, and the ground floor is empty, and people live on the second floor and above. It is dinner time now, and the largest inn in Lieyun Village, Lieyun Inn, is more lively than usual. The innkeeper is very happy. A dozen guests have just arrived and booked the wooden building at the back. They all look like cultivators, wearing gorgeous and strange clothes, and are very generous. The owner has seen countless people here, but he doesn't know where these people come from.

  The hall of the wooden building facing the street is the dining area. There are more than ten large hexagonal wooden tables, each with a square hole in the middle, on which a charcoal brazier is placed. The hall is almost full of guests, with only two wooden tables on the west side empty, but the charcoal braziers on them are already lit, and the boss is directing the waiters to clean up and set up.

  Qingfeng Li said, "Brother Wu, there is an empty table here. Let's sit here."

  The boss was overjoyed to see another person coming, and hurried over to greet them: "What would you like to order, diners? Our specialty dishes include roasted lamb legs, stewed chicken with mountain rain grass, stir-fried flower cloud mushrooms, stir-fried green-tongued bird and snake mushrooms. You can't get them anywhere else. By the way, we also have a newly caught Fiery Cloud Beast, the meat of which is extremely delicious. Would you like to try it?"

  Hua Nongying's eyes lit up immediately, and she said, "Okay, okay, serve one plate each."

  When the boss heard this, he couldn't stop smiling. And he met a table of generous customers. It seemed that he had no choice but to make money today.

  Shangguan Ruier asked: "Boss, are you saying that the Lieyun beast we just caught is still alive?

  The boss nodded repeatedly and said, "Don't worry, young lady. It's alive. We killed it right away. It must be fresh. How about I catch it and show it to you?" He waved to his waiter to bring the Fierce Cloud Beast over.

  It turned out that the Fierce Cloud Beast was only the size of an adult rabbit, with black fur and a white streak on its back, like a cloud in the sky splitting open. Its four claws kept shaking and its eyes were tightly closed, looking very scared.

  Shangguan Ruier said: "This Lieyun beast is so pitiful, Brother Li, let's release it."

  Li Qingfeng took out a gold ingot and said, "Okay, boss, we want this Fiery Cloud Beast. Is this enough money?" The boss said repeatedly, "Enough, enough."

  49. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 49: Unicorn Sabertooth

  The innkeeper quickly instructed the waiter to bring various dishes to the table. The innkeeper himself brought a large tray with two roasted lamb legs on it. Soon, the table was full of both meat and vegetables, all served on large plates.

  Wu Yuanxing had long since stopped eating anything except some rare fruits. Fan Wuyang, however, was delighted, and swung his sharp knife to cut off a large piece of mutton, and began to eat it. Li Qingfeng helped cut a leg of mutton into small pieces, and handed them to Shangguan Ruier and Hua Nongying respectively. Except for Wu Yuanxing, everyone else at the table began to eat. The spirit ape also ate voraciously, and squeaked, seeming to be very satisfied.

  The boss smiled and said, "My dear uncles, this is a remote place, there are not many good things here, but these things may not be available in other places." Li Qingfeng asked, "Are there any fruits?" The boss nodded and said, "Uncle, there are no fruits now, the time is not right, and fresh fruits will be available for a while." Hua Nongying smiled and said, "Forget it, boss, you go and do your work..."

  Shangguan Ruier said: "I didn't expect that there would be such delicious food in this grassland."

  Hua Nongying smiled and said, "When we enter the Swamp tomorrow, there will be no inns, and there will be monsters everywhere. Sister, are you scared?"

  Shangguan Ruier looked at Li Qingfeng and said, "With Brother Li here, I'm not afraid. He will protect me."

  Li Qingfeng changed the subject and said, "We will be on the road tomorrow morning. Let's all go to bed early after eating." After they finished eating, Li Qingfeng, Wu Yuanxing and Fan Wuyang each had a room, while Shangguan Rui'er and Hua Nongying stayed in one room.

  In the early morning, the heavy rain was still falling. The innkeeper and his waiter got up early, only to find Li Qingfeng already standing at the gate. The innkeeper approached Li Qingfeng cautiously and smiled, "Good morning, uncle. Did you have a good rest?

  Qingfeng Li smiled slightly, turned around and said, "Good morning, boss."

  The street outside the door was still deserted, with the sound of the rain coming in quick succession and slowing down. The water on the street made it difficult to see the road, but fortunately the houses here were supported by thick wooden pillars, hanging above the ground, so no matter how heavy the water was, it would not matter. The rain and fog were hazy, and in the distance there was a white hazy expanse. A new day had arrived on the grassland.

  Wu Yuanxing and Fan Wuyang came out after packing up, and Hua Nongying and Shangguan Ruier also came to the front hall. Li Qingfeng said, "We are going to enter the Yuanzhi Swamp today, everyone should follow closely and don't get separated. If you get separated by accident, wait here." Hua Nongying said, "Well, this is also good. Except for Lieyun Village, there is no one living within a thousand miles."

  After breakfast, Li Qingfeng settled the bill, and everyone headed for the Yuanzhi Swamp. Along the way, the rain kept pouring down, and Li Qingfeng asked, "Miss Hua, are you familiar with the Yuanzhi Swamp?

  Hua Nongying flew closer to Li Qingfeng and said loudly, "The Origin Swamp is very famous in this continent. There are many legends about it, but few people dare to go there. I only went to the periphery before and never went to the center. It is said that a long time ago, many Boyars lived there. Later, for some unknown reason, after a huge earthquake, all the Boyars disappeared, and the Origin Swamp became a paradise for all kinds of beasts. Few people go deep into its center."

  Li Qingfeng asked: "Brother Wu, do you know anything about the Yuan Swamp?

  Wu Yuanxing said: "I came to Bingzhou a long time ago, but I am not familiar with the original swamp."

  After flying for a while, the rain gradually subsided and the scenery in the distance became clearer. Many huge vine-like plants appeared and some wild wolves were running in the distance of the grassland.

  Hua Nongying said, "From here on, we will enter the Plain Swamp..." Fan Wuyang suddenly interrupted, "Look ahead!"

  In the distance, red light flashed and the sound of animals roaring could be heard. Li Qingfeng wondered, "Is there someone inside?... Strange." Hua Nongying said, "Let's go and take a look." She took the lead and flew quickly in that direction. Li Qingfeng waved his hand and said, "Okay, let's all go and take a look!"

  In the distance, red light flashed and the sound of animals roaring could be heard. Li Qingfeng wondered, "Is there someone inside?... Strange." Hua Nongying said, "Let's go and take a look." She took the lead and flew quickly in that direction. Li Qingfeng waved his hand and said, "Okay, let's all go and take a look!"

  There were some sparse trees on the hillside. Li Qingfeng and his seven companions rushed to the top of the hill. Looking from afar, they saw rolling hills and lush forests ahead. Not far away, behind a forest, red light flashed. Li Qingfeng could already hear the faint sound of weapons hitting each other, and there were also a few roars. Wu Yuanxing said, "A total of 25 people and two monsters."

  Shangguan Rui'er said, "What monster? I can't see it." Li Qingfeng said, "Your cultivation is not high enough, of course you can't see it. Let's go and take a look." Everyone controlled their magic weapons and flew over there.

  This is a large sloping land, with weeds half a person's height growing on the hillside. Looking down the hillside, many cultivators were gathered in a circle at the bottom of the hill, with two huge beasts in the middle roaring and breathing heavily. The two beasts were about ten feet tall and three feet long, with extremely thick hind legs, many huge saber-tooth-like armor on their backs, a long tail, and a pointed horn on their heads, which was white in color and looked extremely ferocious.

  Hua Nongying called out softly: "Saber-toothed Unicorn! Yes, it should be a Saber-toothed Unicorn." It turned out that these cultivators were trying to capture these two Saber-toothed Unicorns.

  When the cultivators over there saw Li Qingfeng and Wu Yuanxing coming over, they immediately became extremely nervous, but they could not be distracted, for fear that Li Qingfeng and the others were also here to capture the saber-toothed beast.

  One of the cultivators who seemed to be the leader clasped his fists and said from a distance, "My dear friends, I am Dong Yuan from Xuntian City. I am here to capture the unicorn saber-toothed beast in the name of the city lord. May I ask who you are?" Dong Yuan quickly gave his name as soon as he came up. After all, Xuntian City is very famous in Bozhou, and many cultivators have to give Xuntian City a face. Most cultivators don't dare to offend Xuntian City easily.

  Li Qingfeng knew what Dong Yuan meant and said loudly, "I'm Li Qingfeng, just passing by." Dong Yuan felt relieved when he saw that Li Qingfeng didn't seem to be lying.

  "Roar!" The one-horned saber-toothed beast attacked several times but failed to break out, so it shouted anxiously. The cultivators next to it did not dare to approach it too closely, but just surrounded it tightly. Once the one-horned saber-toothed beast attacked, several cultivators nearby would attack together and beat it back.

  Shangguan Rui'er couldn't help but ask curiously: "Why do they want to catch the unicorn saber-toothed beast?

  Hua Nongying pondered for a while and said, "I've heard from my master that a black fire bead will condense in the body of this unicorn saber-toothed beast, which is a good thing for making weapons. However, unicorn saber-toothed beasts are generally hard to find outside the Plain Swamp. I don't know how they encountered two at once."

  50. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 50: Mutations

  The Lieyun beast that Shangguan Ruier brought out from Lieyun Town suddenly became uneasy and chirped. Shangguan Ruier smiled and said, "Oh, how could I forget about you, little guy, are you hungry? I'll let you go home now." She gently put the Lieyun beast on the ground, but the Lieyun beast did not run away. It stuck to Shangguan Ruier tightly and trembled all over. The spirit ape seemed to have discovered something, and nervously grabbed Li Qingfeng's collar and looked into the distance.

  Wu Yuanxing said, "Not good, a large number of monsters are running towards this side. Hmm, they seem to be under the command of a very strange force. Who has such great ability? If it were in the past, Wu Yuanxing would not be worried at all, but now his power has only recovered two-tenths, and he cannot use powerful magic. Among the other four people, only Li Qingfeng has a higher level of cultivation. The others may have problems even protecting themselves.

  Li Qingfeng shouted to Dong Yuan: "Brother Dong, a large number of monsters are coming, everyone be careful."

  Dong Yuan was a little unconvinced. He flew into the air and saw a black line rushing towards him from a distance. He was very anxious, but he was unwilling to let go of the two saber-toothed beasts. He said, "Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Li."

  As Dong Yuan spoke, he quickly directed everyone to speed up the capture of the two saber-toothed beasts.

  In fact, if they had let one sabertooth go and focused on capturing one, they would have succeeded long ago.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but shout, "Why not let one go? If the herd comes, we won't be able to catch even one."

  Dong Yuan knew that what he said was right, and quickly ordered everyone to let go. A saber-toothed beast saw everyone here disperse and quickly ran out. After the saber-toothed beast ran out, everyone gathered together again and concentrated on capturing the remaining saber-toothed beast.

  At this time, the ground began to shake slightly, and the sound of beasts could be heard faintly in the distance. Li Qingfeng said, "Brother Wu, why don't we set up a defensive formation and see what the beasts are doing."

  Wu Yuanxing nodded and said, "Okay, I'll set up a small defensive formation." Five tiny golden needles appeared out of thin air in Wu Yuanxing's hands. This was another fairy formation talisman of Wu Yuanxing, called the Five Elements Sign.

  As soon as the five golden needles appeared, they quickly grew larger and turned into five golden pillars about ten feet high distributed around them, forming a circle with a radius of several dozen feet.

  Wu Yuanxing sent out several streams of fairy spirit with his hands. Five golden pillars emitted dazzling beams of light, which intertwined in the air to form a light curtain. The light curtain flashed a few times and then became invisible.

  Wu Yuanxing said: "Okay, as long as we don't leave this defense formation, the beasts can't attack." Fan Wuyang was stunned. It would take him two-thirds of his strength to set up a defense formation of about ten feet in size, but Wu Yuanxing easily set up this defense formation of dozens of feet in radius.

  Dong Yuan also sensed the danger coming from afar, and ordered everyone to do their best to capture the remaining unicorn. At once, everyone used their magic weapons, and the pressure on the unicorn increased immediately. It roared loudly, and flames dozens of feet long spewed out of its mouth.

  It seems that the people sent by Xuntian City this time have all had high cultivation. Under the powerful fire attack, the formation was not disrupted at all. The cultivators next to them did not use the most powerful attacks. Even so, the huge unicorn saber-toothed beast was wounded in several places. The unicorn saber-toothed beast was finally enraged, opened its huge mouth, and spit out a fist-sized golden inner pill, which hit a cultivator in front of it.

  Dong Yuan was immediately delighted when he saw it. He took out a palm-sized silver silk net and held it towards the inner elixir.

  The silver silk net looked like a magic weapon. Once it encountered the inner elixir, it quickly wrapped around it. The unicorn saber-toothed beast then realized that something was wrong and tried its best to take back the inner elixir.

  But Dong Yuan would not let him have his wish. He waved his hands, continuously increasing the power of the silver silk net. The cultivators next to him also tried their best to attack the saber-toothed beast. The saber-toothed beast ignored the attacks of everyone and rushed towards the silver silk net with all its strength.

  Dong Yuan shouted loudly, and the silver silk net burst out with a white light, completely wrapping the inner elixir. The unicorn saber-toothed beast roared loudly, and its expression suddenly became listless. Everyone cheered at once. Dong Yuan retracted the silk net, took out a white bottle and put the inner elixir into the bottle.

  Seeing that they had obtained the inner elixir, the cultivators stopped hunting the unicorn sabertooth. The unicorn sabertooth knew that without the help of the inner elixir, it would be impossible to win, so it roared helplessly and ran away.

  Li Qingfeng was originally very disgusted with Xuntian City's teasing of the saber-toothed beast, but after seeing them take the inner elixir and release the saber-toothed beast, he felt better about them.

  At this time, the ground shook violently. Countless ferocious beasts rushed towards them from a hundred feet away. In the front were thousands of prairie wolves, followed by Flame Beast and Armored Hedgehog Beast, and further behind were some larger monsters. Even some rarely seen saber-toothed beasts, six-winged amphibians, and giant earthworms appeared one after another.

  Dong Yuan was shocked when he saw this, knowing that this was not an ordinary group of beasts, and quickly directed everyone in Xuntian City to form a formation together.

  The hundreds of prairie wolves that pounced first roared at the delicious food in front of them. Although they were just ordinary wolves, they were so numerous that Dong Yuan did not dare to underestimate them. He shouted, "Hurry up and form a formation. Cao Li, Liu Guang, we will go out and hold them off for a while."

  The people he called were the two with higher cultivation among their peers, both of whom had reached the initial stage of Yuan Dan. However, Dong Yuan was an expert who had reached the initial stage of Ju Ling. However, the word "expert" was only relative to ordinary cultivators, and it was still not enough for Li Qingfeng.

  When the violent wolves saw the three people coming towards them, their eyes lit up green and they pounced on them with roars.

  Dong Yuan swung the sword in his hand, and a white light about several meters long slashed towards the wolf that pounced on him. With a bang, dozens of prairie wolves were torn apart by the white light. The wolves behind did not stop at all, but rushed straight forward.

  Dong Yuan was also shocked. Although he had only used 30% of his true energy, he should have killed at least hundreds of prairie wolves in front of him, but he only killed dozens of them.

  Dong Yuan also felt a strange force in the swamp, which seemed to suppress his true energy. He could only use about 80% of his true energy, and the pressure was increasing. Moreover, under the influence of this strange force, the ability of the grassland beasts was greatly improved.

  While Dong Yuan was thinking, Cao Li and Liu Guang beside him used their flying swords to attack and killed dozens of wolves in succession. Stimulated by the blood, the wolves became more ferocious and rushed forward recklessly.

  Dong Yuan was awakened by the howling of wolves. Looking at the endless herd in front of him, he knew that now was not the time to think about these things. Dong Yuan looked at the formation behind him and saw that it was almost completed. As long as it could hold off the wolves for a cup of tea, the defense formation would be almost ready.

  Dong Yuan roared and used all his strength. The white Qi formed a protective barrier around him, and a dignified aura emanated from him. The wolves felt the strong pressure, hesitated for a moment, and then pounced on him again. The pressure on Cao Li and Liu Guang suddenly increased. They all used all their strength to stop the wolves from moving forward.

  "Slash wildly in all directions, kill!" Dong Yuan knew that today would not end peacefully, so he used all his strength to launch his favorite attack moves. The flying sword in his hand turned into a white light about ten feet long and shot towards the wolves.

  There was a crisp sound of "chi chi", and the white light flew forward a few feet and then grew a little. Occasionally, it turned into two white lights, and then each one continued to grow and turned into two white lights. In the blink of an eye, it turned into dozens of white lights that circled in the wolves and killed them, killing all the wolves in the ten-foot radius in front of it.

  Dong Yuan clasped his hands together, and several white lights merged into one, turning into a flying sword and flew back into his hands.

  Liu Guang shouted, "Great Kung Fu, Brother Dong, your Kung Fu has become much more advanced. I'm afraid you have reached the middle stage of Gathering Spirits. The brothers all take you as a role model!"

  PS: It is not easy to write a new book, I hope everyone supports it. If you think it is okay after reading it, please collect it and add it to your bookshelf. Shouma guarantees that the following plots will be even more exciting. The battle between immortals and demons, the battle between Buddhas and demons, where will the cultivation world go, what the immortal world thinks, what the demon world intends, and what the ghost realm is plotting, everything is in Tianjian Zhumolu.

  Shouma promises that for every ten collections, one chapter will be published, and so on. If the number of collections increases by one hundred per day, Shouma will publish ten chapters. Do you want to see Shouma publish? Brothers and sisters, it's up to you!

  51. The first volume of Ten Thousand Demons is born - readers please come and have a look!!

  This book contains a lot of content. The first 110,000 words were written by Shouma before, and the content may be a bit rough, and there is no time to revise it. The latter part of the manuscript is newly written by Shouma, and Shouma feels that it is more exciting. Some of the suspense set in the previous part will be gradually solved in the later part. I think the result will be different. I hope you like it.

  The writer has worked very hard. So far, this book has published 120,000 words, but there are not many collections. I hope my friends will support it————

  Work setting ——*——

  This book is based on traditional Xianxia, ​​which is mainly divided into mortals, cultivators, and immortal cultivators.

  The cultivators of the true self are one level lower than the immortal cultivators. This type of cultivators has seven levels, including: Qi training, gathering essence, combining spirit, concentrating spirit, forming essence pill, gathering spirit, returning to the void. Each level has its own level. If you reach the returning to the void level, you can basically achieve the immortality of the body, but you cannot ascend to become an immortal, and can only be considered an earthly immortal.

  However, the Lingtian Heart Law that Li Qingfeng practiced was different. He practiced the way of the celestial immortal. Once he surpassed the ninth heaven, he could ascend to heaven and become an immortal or Buddha directly. This was a superior method for cultivating immortals and Buddhas.

  Lingtian Heart Method is also divided into nine levels, namely: The three levels of Hinayana: the first level is to return to the origin and gather Qi, the second level is to gather Qi into elixir, the third level is to make an infant after the elixir is made, the three levels of middle level: the first level is the unity of mind and spirit, the second level is the spirit leaving the body, the third level is to form a Buddha heart, the three levels of superior level: the first level is to cultivate the Yang spirit, the second level is to cultivate the Yin spirit, the third level is to combine the Yin and Yang spirits.

  The regions are divided into the human world, the fairy world, the devil world, the ghost world, the demon city, the god heaven, etc.——

  In the past, manuscripts I wrote were just to meet the word count, and they would not be published if they were less than 2,000 words.

  "What the hell is this place?"

  Jack is a professional mercenary. More than ten years of fighting have made this tall and strong white man have a very bad temper.

  "Humph, if I knew who is behind this, I would crush his balls." Johnny, Jack's comrade-in-arms, was not someone who could be easily dealt with.

  Both men had grizzled faces, with numerous scars under their exposed skin, especially Johnny, who had a scar about half a centimeter wide running from his neck to the left chest, extending from his Adam's apple to the inside of his vest, as if a hideous centipede was crawling on his body, making him look even more ferocious.

  The tourists around couldn't help but feel frightened upon seeing this, and some of the timid ones slowly moved a few steps away.

  Although Ling Feng was not afraid of the two muscular men, he knew that they must be very experienced in fighting in the wild when he saw them advancing freely in the jungle without being slowed down by the dense and tall unknown trees and vines. Moreover, they were not targeting him. Even if he had martial arts inherited from his family, it was hard to say who would win or lose when he saw the agility of these two men. If he added some modern weapons, he would definitely be the loser. At present, although the weapons of various countries are also under control, it is not too difficult to get weapons through other channels. Except for several powerful small electromagnetic and laser cannons, other small weapons are basically in everyone's hands. Who cares whether you are a martial artist or not? No matter how high your martial arts are, you can't beat a small electromagnetic gun with automatic aiming function. Especially for mercenaries like this, they are most familiar with weapons. It is estimated that the cooperation of two people is more than enough to eliminate one or twenty ordinary people.

  Ling Feng couldn't help but shake his head and kick these boring thoughts out of his mind.

  He couldn't help but feel a little confused. Ten minutes ago, he suddenly felt dizzy, just like sitting in an Airbus at 500 miles per hour and suddenly crashing. But the feeling lasted less than a second, so no one was injured. The tourists around him all looked confused and nervous, and it seemed that he was not the only one who felt this way.

  What a strange thing.

  However, Ling Feng was a carefree person. He did not think too much about things he did not understand. He just gently picked up the mini laser multi-purpose gun in his backpack and slowly followed the crowd forward. Because, when Ling Feng wanted to check his electronic assistant, he found that the electronic map was dark, and the indicator light below that indicated that it was searching for satellites was flashing. At the same time as the electronic map disappeared, the communicator search indicator light was also flashing. The electronic assistant had no signal exactly ten minutes ago. It couldn't be such a coincidence.

  Ling Feng believed that it was definitely not directed at him, but it was always better to be careful, and this was something Ling Feng had a deep understanding of.

  "Wow, what is this, oh my god"

  The tourists in front were in an uproar, and some of them even shouted, seeming a little overwhelmed.

  Ling Feng hurried a few steps and suddenly his eyes lit up. He had stepped out of the jungle and arrived on a plain. He was stunned by the scenery in front of him.

  Before your eyes is an extremely vast world, in the far distance there is a towering red mountain, and in front of you is a lake rippling gently. If it were not for a few extremely ugly beasts in the lake and several groups of strange beasts that have never been seen before on the shore, it can really be said to be a paradise, very desirable.

  There was a giant beast in the lake with a neck dozens of feet long, a head like a strange fish, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and two dark red horns on the top of its head. The fish-like neck was extremely flexible. With a simple shake, it swallowed a horse-like and cow-like monster on the shore into its mouth. The rest of the beasts avoided the giant snake-like monster and ran away.

  Just now, a few tourists saw the scene of swallowing and screamed in fright.

  The sea snake-like monster heard the shouting, turned its head, and rolled a middle-aged tourist on the shore into its mouth. The tourist was not dead yet and was still screaming.

  Bang, bang, a few low electromagnetic cannon sounds hit the neck of the monster that was like a giant snake.

  Although the strange snake's head was broken off, it was not dead yet. Its huge body kept twisting and tumbling violently, causing huge waves of dozens of feet high.

  Only then did he see the full appearance of the giant snake. It was over a hundred feet long. What he saw on the water surface just now was only one-third of the giant snake.

  The giant snake's body is so large that it is enough to subvert everyone's cognition. Fortunately, this giant snake is just flesh and blood.

  "Report to the colonel, the target has been eliminated." A team of dozens of soldiers dressed as Alliance soldiers reported to someone.

  "Turn on the wireless communication equipment and prepare to contact Commander Seng. The rest of the personnel should be on alert." Although the colonel's face showed a slightly anxious expression, his eyes were still cold and steady. He must be a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Although he encountered a major event, he did not hesitate or panic.

  "Report, the wireless communication device has completely failed, there is no signal, should we fire a flare?" The liaison soldier sounded a little flustered.

  "Agree, fire immediately." Although the liaison soldier was a little flustered, he still quickly assembled the launcher in his hands. A flare was quickly fired and exploded violently at an altitude of several thousand meters. The huge fireworks flashed three times in three colors. The last fiery red signal fire hung high in the sky and slowly descended.

  When the other Alliance soldiers saw the flare was successfully launched, they all looked relieved.

  "Ah, you are EU soldiers, great, please take us away with you, I don't want to stay in this damn place for even a minute." An obviously overweight white man crawled out from the bushes nearby and ran towards the soldiers at a speed that was totally disproportionate to his body size.

  The people around also came to their senses and quickly moved towards the team of soldiers. Even the two mercenaries cursed in low voices and slowly moved towards the direction of the army.

  Ling Feng certainly didn't think he could resist the huge snake-like monster just now, so he cautiously moved away from the lake and then moved closer to the army.

  "Ah, ah, save me." The overly obese white man was obviously a little too happy. He actually ran towards the army along the lakeside. When he was still more than 40 meters away from the army, a huge tentacle shot out like an arrow and swept the fat man into the water.

  Before the EU soldiers could react, they could only see bubbles and bright blood surging on the lake. Without waiting for orders from their superiors, the remaining soldiers quickly retreated hundreds of meters to the far side of the lake.

  "Fuck, what the hell is this place? Why are there so many horrible monsters?" The colonel finally showed a trace of fear on his face.

  The people nearby were like frightened rabbits, running as far away from the lake as possible, and then quickly moving towards the army. There were even a few ladies who were obviously from upper society, who were so scared that their legs went weak, and they cried for help from the EU army. However, when the EU army saw such a horrible monster, they just stayed where they were and refused to send a single soldier to rescue everyone. Finally, with everyone's encouragement, these young ladies slowly ran to the army's protection circle, collapsed on the ground and did not move, and it took them a long time to come to their senses, and they slowly sobbed softly.

  "Bang" "Bang"

  A flare rose up in the front left and on the right, and the one on the right flashed five times in different colors before forming a much larger signal flame that slowly fell down.

  "Colonel Profis, Commander Seng is about 5 kilometers to our right. Should we rush over to meet him now?" After a quick calculation, the liaison soldier hurriedly reported to the colonel, while the rest of the soldiers remained on tense alert. It seems that the quality of this team of soldiers is quite high.

  Profis looked at the hundreds of civilians in the protection circle and couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. As long as his team of 40 people were careful and alert, they should be able to meet up with the headquarters smoothly. But with these hundreds of civilians, the risk factor increased a lot.

  "Okay, we are going to meet up with the headquarters. Is there anyone here who can use a magnetic blaster? We will give you weapons."

  Suddenly, more than twenty hands stretched out from the crowd. Although Ling Feng didn't know how to use it, he also raised his hand.

  Afterwards, two soldiers took more than 20 Type B magnetic explosion guns from the simple armored vehicle, distributed them to the people who raised their hands just now, and briefly explained their uses. The use of this gun is not complicated, it can even be said to be simple. You only need to turn on the energy reaction block switch, and then aim at the target and shoot.

  Generally speaking, Type A and B weapons are usually reserved for the military, and only Type E and below weapons can be bought in arms stores. However, their power is not at the same level as those of those reserved for the military. A team of ten people equipped with Type A and B weapons can easily wipe out a group of a hundred ordinary militants.

  "Okay, divide into groups. Group 1 will be in the front and be responsible for detection. Group 2 will provide cover. Group 5 will be responsible for covering the rear. Groups 3 and 4 will be responsible for the left and right personnel respectively. The remaining personnel will follow me and listen to my command." Profis's command was orderly. He did not push the personnel who had just been issued weapons to the forefront of the team to be cannon fodder. He did have the demeanor of a professional soldier.

  Along the way, the woman's soft sobbing and rustling footsteps added a sense of horror and mystery.

  "We're here, we see them." The people standing in the front finally shouted in relief as if a huge stone had been lifted off their shoulders.

  "Keep the formation unchanged, be alert to the surroundings, and continue to move forward at a steady speed." Profis was not moved at all and continued to give orders calmly.

  The team was influenced by Profis and did not show any major agitation. Finally, they reunited with the headquarters safely.

  I saw that mechanical chariots had been assembled into defensive fortresses all around, with three in a group forming a triangular defense. At the same time, each group consisted of ten alliance soldiers, and each ten groups formed a team, responsible for an area. They patrolled in a staggered manner, as if facing a major enemy, and the defense was impenetrable.

  Once they entered the defense circle, there was chaos inside. There were even a few young people who were losing their temper at Senger, the supreme commander sent by the EU. They seemed to be very arrogant and must be the children of that important general.

  "Lieutenant General Sengge, it's been almost half an hour. I asked you to contact my father. Have you managed to get in touch with him? And where is my girlfriend Nicole? Have you found her for me? Don't forget that my father personally nominated you as Lieutenant General. You have to think clearly, who is more important, me or these tens of thousands of civilians."

  "Yes, yes, a little finger of Roger is more valuable than the lives of tens of thousands of civilians. You should do as Roger tells you."

  Sengge's face turned pale and he seemed extremely angry, but he whispered a few words to Narog and walked away.

  "You...you, okay, you wait." After hearing this, Rogge's face turned from red to white, and then to purple. He seemed to rush forward, but finally retreated dejectedly. When he looked at Sengge again, the look in his eyes became much more vicious.

  Ling Feng stood carefully in an inconspicuous corner, watching the farce calmly.

  "Look, there are so many people from the Huaxia Alliance."

  In the direction of the forest, there was a dark mass of people with black eyes and yellow skin. They were the members of the Huaxia Alliance.

  52. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 51: The Beast Herd

  Chapter 51

  Cao Li also became more heroic and said, "Look at this move, 'Thousand Threads Coiling Dragon', Thousand Threads Coiling Dragon, kill." Cao Li threw out the flying sword in his hand. It was a blue flying sword. When the flying sword met the wind, it turned into many thin threads, flying forward and extending. Once it encountered a wolf pack, it quickly entangled it. Once the wolf pack was entangled by the thin threads, it could not move at all. Seeing this, Cao Li shouted "explosion", and hundreds of thin threads suddenly exploded. The Qi force blew the entangled wolf pack apart. Although it was not as many as Dong Yuan's Ten Directions Crazy Slash, this move killed more than 300 wolves. However, it seemed that this move consumed a lot of true energy. Cao Li was a little out of breath and his face turned pale. He retreated behind the two people and took a magic pill into his mouth to restore the consumed true energy.

  In a short while, thousands of wolf corpses fell before their eyes, most of them with mutilated limbs and scratched heads everywhere. Although Shangguan Rui'er was not afraid of the threat of the wolves in the formation, she turned pale when she saw this scene for the first time and vomited. Hua Nongying pretended to be brave and said that she was not afraid, but her face turned pale and her body trembled slightly. She wanted to turn away, but she was the first one to say that she was not afraid, and she was afraid of being laughed at by others, so she had to pretend. Li Qingfeng saw the faces of the two people and smiled slightly. A light green true energy quickly spread, and the scenery outside the formation became a little blurry and not so scary. Shangguan Rui'er and Hua Nongying felt better.

  As soon as Qingfeng Li entered the Swamp of the Origin, he felt the strange power, but at that time the strange power was vague and not obvious, but now it is getting stronger and stronger. The appearance of these beasts seems to be related to this strange power, so he asked: "Brother Wu, these beasts come so strangely, is there someone behind the scenes directing them?

  Wu Yuanxing, the Immortal Lord of Northern Worry, also had a rare solemn expression on his face. He said slowly, "I feel an extremely powerful force in the Origin Swamp. It should be the power of the Demon Realm. It's really strange. The passage from the Demon Realm to the Human Realm has long been blocked. How could there be such a powerful demonic energy here? Hmm, could it be..."

  Li Qingfeng knew that the power that could make Beiyou Xianjun feel so strong must be a power that ordinary cultivators could not resist. However, he had seen Wu Yuanxing's strength, which could only be described as terrifying. Could there be a demon in the human world that is more powerful than Xianjun? Seeing that Wu Yuanxing seemed to have some concerns, Li Qingfeng could not help but express his thoughts: "Brother Wu, could that power be stronger than you?

  Wu Yuanxing sighed, "If I hadn't been injured, I wouldn't have taken ten of these demons seriously, but now I can't use powerful magic. Although that demon is not as powerful as me, he seems to have merged with the demon species of the Boyars. He is not easy to deal with. I can only take it one step at a time."

  Li Qingfeng said: "Brother Wu, you are too pessimistic. Although your skills are only 20% of the usual level, no matter how powerful the demon is, he is not our opponent." Wu Yuanxing shook his head and stopped talking.

  Hua Nongying and Shangguan Rui'er didn't care whether there was a demon or not. In their minds, no matter how powerful the demon was, it could still beat the immortal, so they were not worried at all. Fan Wuyang stood behind the crowd and didn't say anything, but after hearing what Wu Yuanxing said, he couldn't help but be secretly shocked, thinking to himself that if there was danger later, he would protect Miss Shangguan Rui'er's safety no matter what.

  Li Qingfeng looked at the endless herd of beasts in front of him and felt that the strange power seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. The herd gradually went into a frenzy and desperately attacked all the humans they could see. The beasts behind them smelled the blood and became even crazier, jostling each other. The wolves were immediately trampled to death by the tall Flame Beast and Armored Hedgehog Beast behind them.

  Li Qingfeng knew that only by finding out the reason for controlling the beasts could he truly resolve this crisis. Even if he killed more beasts at the moment, it would be of no avail, and he might just fall into the devil's trap. However, he was at a loss as to how to find out the evil hand behind controlling the beasts, and he couldn't help but fall into deep thought.

  Seeing that the defensive formation had been set up, Dong Yuan called on Cao Li and Liu Guang to enter the formation first. He then used 100% of his strength to launch a Ten-Direction Wild Slash and then retreated into the formation. At this time, there was very little true energy left in his body, but the beast herd was still endless.

  He turned around and looked at Li Qingfeng and the others. He saw that they had set up a defensive formation without knowing when. They seemed to be confident and not worried about the wolves in front of them. He couldn't help but think: What a group of weirdos. They clearly knew that the beasts were coming, but they didn't run away. Hmm, that's strange. Even I look down on them.

  As soon as Cao Li and Liu Guang entered the formation, they sat down on the ground and rested quietly. Dong Yuan sighed slightly, blaming himself for being too greedy. If he had let go of a saber-toothed beast earlier, he might have escaped the siege of the beasts. Forget it, he should recover his strength as soon as possible. Dong Yuan called Cao Jian over, explained a few things to him, and then sat down to practice his skills to recover his true energy.

  The wolves tried to charge outside the defense formation several times, but were bounced back each time. The wolves gathered around and howled softly. Flamemon and Armored Hedgehogmon following behind the wolves suddenly howled violently. The wolves in front slumped and lay on the ground. The two-meter-tall Flamemon was covered with purple-red scales. Its huge and strong hind limbs supported its entire body weight, and its two small forelimbs seemed to be completely useless.

  The appearance of the Armored Hedgehog looks a bit like a giant bison, with five protruding hard armors piled together on its back, and many hard thorns on other parts of its body. Although there are not many Flame Beasts and Armored Hedgehogs, only a few hundred, the wolves are very afraid of these strange beasts on the grassland, and they lie on the ground and tremble.

  Under the control of that strange power, the entire herd of beasts was arranged neatly and in an orderly manner. Otherwise, the wolves would have fled long ago when they saw these two strange beasts on the grassland. Under the urging of that power, the Fire Beast and the Armored Hedgehog Beast actually stepped on the lying bodies of the wolves and attacked the defense formation where Dong Yuan was.

  Li Qingfeng's mind moved, and he said: "Why do the beasts keep attacking them? Can't the beasts see us?

  Wu Yuanxing smiled slightly: "It's not that the beasts can't see us, but the people controlling the beasts can't sense our presence, so they didn't command the beasts to attack us. I have completely blocked the aura inside the formation before, and no one outside the formation can sense our aura at all."

  Fan Wuyang asked: "Is the person controlling the beasts very far away from us?

  Wu Yuanxing nodded and said, "It should be about five hundred miles away from us, almost in the middle of the Plain Swamp. If it weren't so far away, the beasts he summoned would probably not be so small." Fan Wuyang couldn't help but be dumbfounded. This overwhelming beast herd was still just a small number!

  Dong Yuan saw that the beasts' attack was in an orderly manner. Coupled with the inexplicable strange power in the Yuan Swamp, he knew that these beasts must be controlled by someone. He was afraid that today would not end peacefully, but he could not think of any way to deal with it for the time being.

  The flames of the huge Fire Beast hit the defense array. The Armored Hedgehog bent its body backwards, then rushed forward with all its strength, and the huge spikes on its back hit the defense array fiercely. Hundreds of strange beasts hit the outer wall of the defense array frantically, and the initial red color of the defense array gradually faded, almost becoming transparent.

  Dong Yuan hurriedly directed everyone to strengthen the formation. Once these strange beasts broke through the defense and dispersed everyone, it was feared that few of the twenty-five people would be able to escape alive.

  Li Qingfeng saw it clearly and saw that Dong Yuan and his team's defense array was almost white. He knew that was a sign that the defense array's energy was about to run out. Although everyone tried their best to strengthen it, they might not be able to hold out for more than an incense stick. He hurriedly said to Wu Yuanxing, "Brother Wu, they can't hold out any longer. Please connect them to the Five Elements Array."

  Wu Yuanxing smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I'll leave this favor to you. But now is not the right time. If you take action now, they may not appreciate your favor." As Wu Yuanxing spoke, he told Li Qingfeng the formulas for entering and exiting the formation one by one.

  Seeing Wu Yuanxing's confident look, Li Qingfeng knew that he had made plans long ago and everything was within his calculations, so he felt relieved.

  Dong Yuan and his group's defense formation was finally shattered by the impact of the Fire Beast and the Armored Hedgehog Beast. Fortunately, Dong Yuan and his group were well prepared and formed a circle, so the beasts were unable to disperse them for a while.

  Seeing this, Li Qingfeng shouted and rushed towards the beasts. Li Qingfeng's shout contained the six-character mantra, and the beasts that were the first to bear the brunt were stunned. Several nearby armored hedgehogs were even knocked to the ground. Dong Yuan was also shocked to see that Li Qingfeng's shout was so powerful. He didn't expect that Li Qingfeng's cultivation was so high at such a young age.

  Li Qingfeng said loudly: "Brother Dong Yuan, I will hold back the beasts, and you take all the friends from Xuntian City into the Five Elements Formation behind me."

  Dong Yuan knew that this was not the time to be polite. If he hesitated for a moment, someone might be killed by the beasts. He quickly called out, "Cao Li, Liu Guang, each of you take twelve people and keep your formation intact. Quickly retreat into Senior Li's Five Elements Formation. Senior Li and I will cover your retreat."

  Although Dong Yuan saw that Li Qingfeng looked younger than himself, his cultivation was far superior to his, so he called him "senior" according to the rules of the cultivation world.

  Cao Li and Liu Guang led everyone to retreat slowly. Most of the beasts in front were blocked by Li Qingfeng. Everyone was basically free of pressure and retreated into the Five Elements Formation easily.

  Seeing that everyone had safely retreated into the Five Elements Formation, Li Qingfeng couldn't help but feel heroic and prepared to test his own skills on these strange beasts.

  With a slight thought, the Baoqing armor formed a circular shield outside his body and rushed towards the beasts. The circular shield was like a ball of light, rushing straight towards the beasts, and the strange beasts hit by Li Qingfeng flew outwards as if they were weightless.

  Dong Yuan saw that Li Qingfeng flew into the beast group without any scruples. Although he had a high level of cultivation, he was afraid that he would not be able to handle so many beasts. He could not help but shout, "Senior Li, be careful!"

  Li Qingfeng turned around and said, "You go back to the formation first, I'll be back after playing for a while."

  Dong Yuan opened his mouth wide and couldn't close it for a moment, thinking silently in his heart: "Are all those with high cultivation levels crazy?

  Li Qingfeng hadn't had a good fight for a long time. Plus, he was now with Beiyou Immortal Lord Wu Yuanxing, so many of the problems he had previously troubled with in cultivation were solved one by one. His skills improved rapidly, and when he saw so many exotic beasts with which he could practice, he could no longer hold back his desire.

  Li Qingfeng let out a long roar, grabbed an armored hedgehog beast, and threw it far away. The huge armored hedgehog beast could not move at all in Li Qingfeng's hand, and was as obedient as a teddy bear.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but laugh and said, "I didn't expect these monsters to be so weak!"

  Perhaps the person controlling the herd felt how powerful Li Qingfeng was, so he urged the herd to attack with all his might. A large group of strange birds suddenly flew up from a distance, circled in the air for several times, and then rushed towards Li Qingfeng screaming.

  It was a fiery red bird, more than a foot long, and extremely fast. Li Qingfeng felt that the sky was all red. Hundreds of strange birds rushed down at the same time, and the momentum was quite astonishing.

  This red strange bird had a very strong impact force. Li Qingfeng was hit hard several times before he could react. Although it could not do anything to him, he was still in a state of embarrassment. He was so angry that he raised his hand and summoned the Burning Lamp Sword. The Burning Lamp Sword was like a golden meteor, with a green mist covering the sword body, flying towards the red strange bird.

  With a thunderous sound, countless sword qi shot into the body of the strange bird, and feathers flew all over the sky. The burning sword turned into a giant sword and scattered, and the dazzling light instantly shattered all the strange birds around.

  Li Qingfeng's fighting spirit was completely aroused by the attack of these strange birds. He was originally planning to teach these strange beasts a lesson, which would also be a warning to the people who controlled the beasts. Unexpectedly, he was not careful for a moment and was almost hit by the strange birds. As a result, all his anger towards the people who controlled the beasts was directed at the beasts.

  PS: This chapter will not be divided. Now Li Qingfeng and others have entered the Origin Swamp, and the time for the birth of all demons is approaching. The following plots will be more exciting. The mysterious Boyas, the indestructible Pool of Beasts, the intentions of the demon world, and the attitude of the Immortal King, the following plots will be revealed one by one. There are more than 100,000 words, but not many people have collected it now. I hope that friends who have read it will collect it, so that Shouma will have some confidence and see how many friends are supporting it!

  The previous manuscripts were written by Shou Ma a long time ago, and they are a bit rough. The following manuscripts are all written recently. Shou Ma is confident that they will be much more exciting than the previous ones, and the writing style will be much more mature and more exciting. Moreover, the world in front of Li Qingfeng will gradually begin to unfold. Please continue to pay attention.

  Collect!!! Collect!!!

  Thank you!!! Thank you!!!

  53. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 52: The Flying Mad Lion

  PS: The number of collections has been increasing very slowly recently. I hope that friends who like this book can leave a footprint and collect it, so that my fragile heart can get some encouragement! !

  In addition: For every ten collections, Shouma will add another chapter. The more collections, the more explosions. Many hands make light work. It all depends on your support!!

  The total number of collections is now 64. When it reaches 74, I will add another chapter. Similarly, the explosion will be unlimited!!

  Brothers, it's up to you!!

  Thank you! ! ——

  Perhaps the person controlling the herd felt how powerful Li Qingfeng was, so he pushed the herd to attack with all his strength. A large group of strange birds suddenly flew up from a distance, circled in the air for several circles, and then rushed towards Li Qingfeng screaming. It was a fiery red bird, more than a foot long, and moved very fast. Li Qingfeng felt that the sky was all red. Hundreds of strange birds rushed down at the same time, and the momentum was quite astonishing.

  This red strange bird had a strong impact force. Li Qingfeng was hit hard several times when he was caught off guard. Although he could not do anything to him, he was also a little embarrassed. He was so angry that he raised his hand and sacrificed the Burning Lamp Sword. The Burning Lamp Sword was like a golden meteor, and the sword was covered with green mist and flew towards the red strange bird. With a thunderous sound, countless sword energy shot into the body of the strange bird, and feathers flew all over the sky. The Burning Sword turned into a giant sword and scattered. The dazzling light instantly shattered all the strange birds around.

  Li Qingfeng's fighting spirit was completely aroused by the attack of these strange birds. He was originally planning to teach these strange beasts a lesson, which would also be a warning to the people who controlled the beasts. Unexpectedly, he was not careful for a moment and was almost hit by the strange birds. As a result, all his anger towards the people who controlled the beasts was directed at the beasts.

  "Demon Suppression Tower!"

  Li Qingfeng shouted loudly, and a small tower swelled up in the wind, becoming several feet in size.

  As his cultivation level improved, the power of the Demon Suppressing Tower gradually emerged. The Demon Suppressing Tower turned slightly, countless ceiling flowers danced, Buddha's light shone brightly, and countless Buddhist chants turned into countless talismans that were imprinted on the body of the strange bird.

  Suddenly, a red light became brighter, and at least fifty of the red strange birds were imprinted with talismans. As soon as the golden talismans were imprinted on the strange birds, they disappeared into the bodies of the strange birds.

  The faint black layer on the bodies of these strange birds melted like ice and snow after a while, and the strange birds chirped a few times and regained consciousness. They no longer attacked Li Qingfeng and others, but were very grateful to him and spread their wings and flew away.

  In less than a moment, Li Qingfeng used Buddhist teachings to neutralize the evil spirit cast by the person who controlled the hundreds of ferocious red birds, and restored the consciousness of these beasts.

  A few roars were heard faintly in the distance, and then the beasts retreated like a tide. After a moment, the grassland was silent, so quiet that it was eerie, as if there was a bigger conspiracy.

  Dong Yuan and the others hurried forward to express their gratitude. Seeing that Li Qingfeng and the others were very powerful and that the skills they had learned were quite extraordinary, they also wanted to make friends with them.

  But who is Beiyou Xianjun? If he didn't have a good impression of Li Qingfeng, how could an ordinary cultivator be in his eyes? Li Qingfeng knew that he didn't like to be disturbed by others, so he rejected the invitation of Dong Yuan and others and continued to fly towards the depths of Yuan's swamp.

  Everyone was a person of high cultivation, skilled in art and courageous. Except for Shangguan Rui'er, whose cultivation was slightly lower, the others were all prominent cultivators. In addition, with the presence of the Immortal Lord Beiyou, everyone was even more courageous.

  Everyone held their breath and moved cautiously towards the depths of the swamp.

  During the first few days, the Swamp of the Original Land was as quiet as a dead body of water, and the beasts were silent.

  On the third day, they had penetrated at least three thousand miles into the original swamp and finally discovered some strange beasts.

  After getting close enough, they finally saw the appearance of this strange beast. It was a huge beast, about three meters long, with a green face and fangs, like an oversized mad lion, flying towards the original swamp at a very fast speed.

  Just by looking at the appearance of this strange beast, Li Qingfeng and the others felt a chill in their hearts. Such a strange beast might not be a kind creature, so everyone became more cautious.

  Soon, they followed the strange beast to the deepest part of the Original Swamp. The strange beast was actually flying with the power of its physical body, and there was no fluctuation of magic power at all.

  Li Qingfeng twisted his neck slightly and asked, "My Lord, can you fly with the power of your physical body?"

  Beiyou Immortal Lord rolled his eyes at him unhappily and said, "How could this be possible without magical power?"

  Li Qingfeng took a breath and said, "This beast can do something that even you, the Immortal Lord, can't do. Is it stronger than you?"

  "That's not the case." Beiyou Immortal Lord shook his head and said, "The body structure of these strange beasts is different from that of us humans. This strange beast is called the Flying Mad Lion. Although it can fly with the power of its flesh, it may not be able to defeat a cultivator in the Spirit Building Stage."

  Among the five people, Beiyou Xianjun has the highest cultivation level, which can be called unfathomable. Next is Fan Wuyang, a master in the building spirit stage, who is only one step away from the return to the void stage and becoming a terrestrial immortal. Next is Li Qingfeng, who has reached the first level of the Lingtian Heart Method, the unity of mind and spirit. Although his cultivation level is not as good as Fan Wuyang, he has the most magic weapons, and the Lingtian Heart Method is subtle and unpredictable, which is a method for cultivating celestial immortals. His actual combat power is not inferior to Fan Wuyang. Hua Nongying and Shangguan Rui'er are both in the late stage of Jieyuan Dan and Ningshen respectively. They are good for dealing with ordinary beasts, but not good enough for the flying mad lion.

  Fan Wuyang remained silent, staring closely at the strange beast, and suddenly said, "Let me try."

  Li Qingfeng was startled and asked, "What are you going to do?"

  "I'm going to give it a try to see how strong it is." Fan Wuyang said coldly: "Don't worry, I have a feeling that it is not my opponent."

  Glancing at Fan Wuyang who looked serious, Qingfeng Li suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, I'll go with you."

  "you?"

  "Yes, the monsters were too weak last time. I was just about to test the strength of these monsters."

  The two looked at each other and smiled. Just as they were about to attack, they heard Immortal Lord Beiyou say, "Look, this strange beast is calling for its companions."

  Everyone looked over and saw that the strange beast was roaring towards the sky, and three black shadows flew over from a distance. They were exactly the same kind of strange beast. However, the three new strange beasts were obviously larger than it, and their bodies were at least five meters long.

  Compared with the three new strange beasts, Li Qingfeng and others are like the comparison between an elephant and a pheasant in size. The difference is too great, but the comparison of strength is not the same.

  Each of the three new strange beasts held an armored hedgehog in its claws. Then, these strange beasts gathered together and suddenly tore the armored hedgehogs in their hands apart alive.

  The Armored Hedgehog is considered a powerful beast on the outskirts of the Original Swamp, but it is like a toy in the claws of the Flying Mad Lion and has no ability to resist at all.

  The Flying Mad Lion tore the flesh and blood casually, and the beast was not surprised at all. Instead, it opened its mouth wide and swallowed the food in its claws one by one.

  After chewing vigorously for a few times, it had swallowed the entire armored hedgehog. It raised its head and screamed loudly, its pair of red eyes revealing extreme bloody madness.

  54. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 53: The Herd of Strange Beasts

  PS: The number of collections has been increasing very slowly recently. I hope that friends who like this book can leave a footprint and collect it, so that my fragile heart can get some encouragement! !

  In addition: For every ten collections, Shouma will add another chapter. The more collections, the more explosions. Many hands make light work. It all depends on your support!!

  The total number of collections is now 64. When it reaches 74, I will add another chapter. Similarly, the explosion will be unlimited!!

  Brothers, it's up to you!!

  Thank you! ! ——

  "What kind of monster is this?"

  "I don't know. Anyway, this guy is not easy to deal with. I suggest we wait and see." Shangguan Rui'er said with a pale face.

  "It doesn't matter. With Immortal Lord Beiyou here, it's a good opportunity for us to practice." Fan Wuyang said firmly, but everyone seemed to see that there was a hint of danger flashing in his eyes.

  Li Qingfeng glanced at him, and without saying a word, he left the team and flew towards the flying lion.

  Fan Wuyang was not to be outdone, and released a restrained aura, with the purple sun ring holding him up in midair. The powerful aura of the Spirit Building Stage was released at once, and several flying mad lions in the distance immediately sensed it and roared towards the sky.

  At the Spirit Building Stage, he was only one step away from becoming an Earth Immortal, with a lifespan of at least a thousand years and unfathomable skills. When Fan Wuyang fully released his aura, it was truly shocking, and Li Qingfeng even felt the powerful pressure.

  The last competition was just a test, and Fan Wuyang did not use his full strength. This time he used his full strength, which made Li Qingfeng immediately feel how powerful the master of the Spirit Building Stage is.

  Li Qingfeng hurriedly summoned the Demon-Suppressing Tower and made seals with his hands one after another, constantly blessing various Buddhist teachings, including the Six-Syllable Mantra, the Vajra Mantra, the Acalanatha Mantra, and other blessing mantras. Suddenly, his whole body was shining with Buddha's light, like a reincarnation of Vajra, majestic and domineering, not inferior to Fan Wuyang at all.

  The two men's soaring momentum had already alarmed the four strange beasts. They looked here at the same time, shouted suddenly, let out earth-shaking roars, and rushed towards here with great momentum.

  Fan Wuyang's body flashed in the air, like a rocket that suddenly accelerated, turning into a bolt of lightning and shooting straight towards one of the smaller beasts.

  Li Qingfeng's mind moved, and he controlled the Burning Lamp Sword to fly towards the beasts. Although the Immortal Lord Beiyou gave him a magical instrument, the Ruyi Plate, he was unable to control it with his current strength, and he was afraid that it would drain the true essence in his body.

  However, his strength is now many times stronger than before, and the power he wields the Burning Lamp Sword is even greater. The entire sword is like a huge fireball, emitting powerful light, even flames. This is no ordinary flame, but the raging flame of the Buddha's lamp, extremely powerful.

  The huge fireball undoubtedly attracted the attention of the monsters more than Fan Wuyang. Immediately, three of the four monsters changed the direction of their attack.

  However, when their giant claws were still several feet away from the Ran Deng Sword, the Ran Deng Sword suddenly turned around and fled backwards at a moderate speed.

  In the distance, Beiyou Xianjun laughed. As soon as he saw this tactic, he knew it was Li Qingfeng. It was obvious that he was using the tactic of divide and conquer.

  At this moment, there was only one alien beast left to fight with Fan Wuyang, and it was the smallest of the four alien beasts. However, although it was the smallest among the alien beasts, it was still about three meters long.

  This was the first time Fan Wuyang fought against such a strange beast, so he was extremely cautious. His movements were as fast as lightning, and every punch and palm strike he threw seemed to be mixed with a thousand pounds of gravity, hitting the beast hard.

  The beast was beaten and howled, but it had no way to deal with the fox-like human in front of it. Just when its companions wanted to come back to rescue, Li Qingfeng suddenly moved, and the Demon Suppression Tower emitted a powerful Buddha light, trapping the three beasts, and the Lantern Sword also came to the neck of the beast.

  The Lantern Sword flashed across the head and neck of a strange beast!

  The body of the strange beast suddenly shook violently, and its two big hands reached out to grab Li Qingfeng like a whirlwind. However, Li Qingfeng had already dodged away under the protection of the Demon Suppressing Tower and got away in an instant.

  The strange beast let out a difficult cry from its throat and waved its pair of diamond-like iron claws like crazy, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere with a huge sound.

  However, before long, its strength noticeably decreased, and its huge body fell heavily to the ground, unable to get up again.

  However, the Demon-Suppressing Tower was obviously unable to trap the other two strange beasts. The Buddha's light shield it emitted was shaking, the light was dimming, and it was about to break!

  "receive!"

  Li Qingfeng took the Demon-Suppressing Tower back with great heartache. Once the magic power in the tower was exhausted, the strange beasts would attack the main body of the Demon-Suppressing Tower. If there was any damage, it would be a waste of time.

  From Fan Wuyang's side, there came the earth-shaking roar of a strange beast, and it was obvious that he had just killed one.

  The remaining two strange beasts cried out at the same time, let out a deafening roar, and pounced towards Li Qingfeng fiercely.

  However, compared to their huge bodies, Li Qingfeng was too small, and it was easy for him to dodge their attacks.

  Walking among the strange beasts, Li Qingfeng's mind became stronger, and he calmly controlled the Lantern Sword to slash at the two strange beasts. The magic power of the Demon Suppression Tower was exhausted and could not be used temporarily, otherwise it would damage the magic weapon itself.

  After Fan Wuyang finished dealing with the smaller beast, he was about to feel proud, but he found that Li Qingfeng had already dealt with one. He couldn't help but blush. After all, his cultivation was much higher than Li Qingfeng's. However, Li Qingfeng had many magical weapons, and his cultivation could not be measured by common sense. He could only be regarded as an outlier, so he could only suffer this loss in silence. He kept silent, picked a beast and rushed over to vent his anger.

  After all, a master in the Spirit Building Stage was not something that ordinary beasts could match. The Purple Sun Ring smashed into the arm of another beast with all its might, and before it could react, the Purple Sun Ring had already broken out of its body.

  Fan Wuyang attacked angrily with all his strength, and instantly killed one of the strange beasts with one blow from the magic weapon. He did not stop, and with a thought, he used all his magic power in the Purple Sun Ring to attack the other strange beast.

  This happened twice, and the other two strange beasts were also killed at the same time, falling heavily to the ground with unwilling looks in their eyes.

  Without Li Qingfeng's greatest support, the Demon Suppressing Tower, his speed in killing the strange beasts dropped significantly. Before he could react, both strange beasts were already dead.

  Suddenly, the same roar was heard from afar. Li Qingfeng looked up and his eyes immediately bulged out. He no longer cared about honing his combat experience and shouted, "Fan Wuyang, hurry up."

  "What's going on?" Fan Wuyang had just killed two strange beasts with lightning speed and was feeling very proud of himself when he heard Li Qingfeng's call.

  "A large number of strange beasts are coming."

  "Don't be afraid, if one comes, I'll kill one, if two come, I'll kill a pair."

  "Really? But there are more people coming."

  "Oh?" Fan Wuyang moved, controlled the Purple Sun Ring to fly upwards, and then looked into the distance.

  However, Fan Wuyang, who was in mid-air, suddenly opened his mouth, his face turned pale in an instant, and before his body landed, he flew straight towards Beiyou Xianjun and others.

  55. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 54: Tao

  As far as the eye can see, there are densely packed black dots, each of which is a strange beast.

  The number of these beasts was not 100,000, but at least 80,000. Although Fan Wuyang was very strong and had killed three beasts in a row, he had also used all his strength. If he had killed ten at the same time, he would have been a little reluctant. If he had killed thirty, he would have been in danger of even escaping. Moreover, there were obviously some stronger beasts in the herd, some of which were even more than ten feet long, and some were even more than thirty feet long, like a small mountain, looking very scary. If he was entangled by this herd of beasts, no matter how good Fan Wuyang was, he would have no chance of survival.

  The largest beast was in the shape of a leopard head with a snake body. Its body was pure black with purple stripes and some golden spots, which looked very strange. The giant snake was more than thirty feet long and more than ten feet thick. It looked like a huge monster. It looked at Fan Wuyang and Li Qingfeng with cold eyes, and it was obvious that it did not take them seriously. A vacuum formed around the huge snake, and other beasts did not dare to approach it within a hundred feet.

  "boom……"

  The Burning Lamp Sword hit one of the giant snakes hard. The giant snake hissed and flew backwards, with a charred area on its chest.

  However, what made Li Qingfeng feel uneasy was that the giant snake was only chopped back a few feet by the power of the Burning Lamp Sword. He wanted to test the strength of this strange beast with his full strength, but he didn't expect it to be so powerful.

  “This…” Li Qingfeng said in shock: “The defense of this strange beast is so strong. Although it has no magic power, it can resist the full force of the Lantern Sword with its physical strength. It is simply unimaginable!”

  There are also some cultivators in the world of cultivation who specialize in cultivating the body, such as some witches and the Boyars in ancient times. However, as time goes by, the disadvantages of specializing in cultivating the body gradually become apparent. If one does not cultivate the way of heaven and only cultivates the body, it will be difficult to achieve the right result and become a celestial being. No matter how strong the body is, it is difficult to withstand the heavenly calamity. Under the thunder of calamity, it will turn into ashes. After that, the cultivators who specialized in cultivating the body gradually disappeared. I didn’t expect that there are still strange beasts tamed by the Boyars here, and their bodies are so strong.

  "Qingfeng, watch out!" Immortal Lord Beiyou suddenly made a move. A golden true energy transformed into an ancient sword and slashed towards the giant snake's head.

  The fluctuations of true energy emanating from the strange sword felt as powerful as Li Qingfeng's previous attack.

  But the result was completely different. There was only a clanging sound of metal clashing against each other.

  A ripple was transmitted into the giant snake's body from the point where the sword transformed by the true essence intersected with the giant snake, but the sword still failed to cut through the giant snake's tough skin.

  But the giant snake let out a huge scream, and a large mass of flesh and blood spurted out of its mouth. The entire head was completely destroyed from the inside by this blow. But the giant snake was not dead for the time being, and its body kept twisting, and its tail, like a giant whip, lashed in all directions.

  Some of the strange beasts nearby were unable to avoid it, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere. The giant snake was extremely powerful, with at least 100,000 jin of force in one blow. A long ditch appeared in the ground. Even if Li Qingfeng used the Demon Suppression Tower to protect himself, he would not be able to hold out for two hits before the magic shield formed on the Demon Suppression Tower was broken. Of course, this was also because Li Qingfeng's strength was too low. After all, he was only at the fourth level of the Lingtian Heart Method. If Fan Wuyang used the strength to drive the Demon Suppression Tower, he could at least hold out for dozens of hits. However, when the Immortal Lord Beiyou used the Demon Suppression Tower, no matter how long it took, the giant snake would not be able to break the magic shield formed by the Demon Suppression Tower.

  "Ah!?" Li Qingfeng opened his mouth wide, looking at the same attack in surprise, but the effect was completely different.

  "Your use of true energy is still very simple. It should be said that your understanding of Tao is still very superficial. When you can reach this level, your understanding of Tao will be improved to a terrifying level. Then you will have no rivals with equal strength, and even opponents stronger than you can be defeated!" Beiyou Xianjun was also very moved by Li Qingfeng's help in finding healing materials for him, so he took every opportunity to tell him about the knowledge of Taoism.

  Beiyou Xianjun's attack was like opening a new door for Li Qingfeng. Countless vast expanses were behind the door, but Li Qingfeng had no idea how to open it. But he was not in a hurry, because he already had some vague feelings in his heart, but he still needed some opportunities and continuous training in actual combat.

  Through continuous actual combat, Li Qingfeng's understanding of Taoism has become more profound, and some hidden dangers left by his previous rapid increase in cultivation have gradually been eliminated, laying a solid foundation for his future cultivation.

  The application of Dao Heart, this kind of thing, if you understand it, you understand it, if you don’t understand it, you don’t understand it, and it is useless to explain it again. While Immortal Lord Beiyou was teaching Li Qingfeng, he was also teaching the rest of the people. How much you understand depends on your individual Dao Heart.

  Beiyou Immortal Lord was now greatly weakened, and he was not sure about the true and false of the deep swamp of the origin, so he was not in a hurry to show his strength. He just waved his hands, used his magic power to sweep everyone away, and disappeared in less than a moment. It was because Beiyou Immortal Lord used the breath-retaining technique to cover up everyone's breath, so that even the earthly immortals who had cultivated to the peak of returning to the void could not detect any breath.

  Li Qingfeng retracted his gaze and asked helplessly: "What now? What should we do?"

  "Let's look for the cultivators in the nearest cultivation place. We don't have much time to stay here now. Once the Dark Demon Lord recovers his strength and opens the passage to the Demon Realm, even the Immortal Realm will be hit hard, and the human world will repeat the tragedy of a thousand years ago!"

  Beiyou Immortal Lord sighed, "From my observation, the strongest beasts here are only equivalent to human cultivators in the Spirit Building Stage, but it is not ruled out that there are beasts in the Return to Void Stage. However, with the strength of the Cultivation City, we can still deal with them."

  Li Qingfeng agreed without hesitation. Facing this original swamp, he felt deeply the mystery of this place, but time was limited and he had no way to explore it in detail. At that time, he helped the Immortal Lord Beiyou in order to allow him to recover his strength faster and find the Dark Demon Lord as soon as possible, while further strengthening the seal of the Demon Realm.

  Li Qingfeng told everyone his decision, and no one opposed it. Although they didn't know the origins of these powerful beasts, they knew from their appearance that there was little possibility for them to coexist peacefully with the monks. Moreover, the Piaomiao Sect was near the Yuanzhi Swamp. If an accident happened, the Piaomiao Sect would be the first to bear the brunt.

  Hua Nongying now realized the seriousness of the matter, and hurriedly took out his flying sword to transmit what had happened here back to the sect with his divine sense. Then, he reluctantly said goodbye to Li Qingfeng and the others, and returned to the sect to tell them about this matter.

  With Hua Nongying's departure, Li Qingfeng's group lost one more person, leaving only four people. However, except for Shangguan Rui'er, the others were also mediocre.

  PS: My recent collection is not very good, so I am a little sad. If you like this book, please leave your footprints and collect it! ! Let me know how many friends like it, thank you! !

  56. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 55: The Pond of Ten Thousand Beasts?

  PS: My recent collection is not very good, so I am a little sad. If you like this book, please leave your footprints and collect it! ! Let me know how many friends like it, thank you! !

  In addition: For every ten collections, Shouma will publish a new chapter!!!

  Finding the nearby monk city and spreading the news was undoubtedly the most important thing they should do. Moreover, as long as they found the monk city, they could get a map of the nearby area and would not be groping in the dark like they are now.

  Everyone gathered their breath and slowly left the Swamp and flew out. Fan Wuyang suddenly asked, "No, since these strange beasts have the ability to fly, why are they running and chasing on the ground?"

  Beiyou Immortal Lord shook his head and said, "Not all exotic beasts have the ability to fly. The vast majority of them are land beasts and cannot fly. Only a very small number of them may have the ability to fly."

  After flying out of the original swamp, Li Qingfeng hesitated for a moment and asked: "Which direction should we look for?"

  Immortal Lord Beiyou pondered for a moment, then used his spiritual sense to search and found some powerful auras in the northwest direction. He said, "In my opinion, we should go in this direction." He pointed in a direction seemingly casually.

  Naturally, no one objected.

  Beiyou Immortal Lord took out a boat-shaped magic weapon, called the Divine Shadow Escape Boat, which was extremely fast, but consumed a huge amount of spiritual stones. Beiyou Immortal Lord had few spiritual stones left, so he had not taken it out before. Everyone got on the boat and accelerated the flight while looking for nearby cultivator cities.

  After flying for several hours, they finally encountered a large number of monks.

  A magical flying weapon with extremely graceful lines appeared above them. This magical flying weapon looked like a large golden pen, about ten feet long. It was obviously owned by a major sect of cultivators and was obviously not an ordinary item.

  A handsome man in a purple robe stood on the big pen. He looked at everyone with pride and asked, "Tell us your origins and purpose, why you entered this area, and what difficulties you encountered."

  Immortal Lord Beiyou did not want to reveal his identity, so all negotiations were naturally handled by Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng gently hugged him and said, "When the four of us came out of the Origin Swamp, we encountered a large group of strange beasts in the depths of the Origin Swamp, and there were also powerful strange beasts in the Spirit Building Stage."

  This time, the young man finally lost his patience. His cold eyes flickered slightly as he asked, "Do you have any evidence?"

  "Yes, we also killed four flying mad lions and a dragon python with our own hands."

  "Kill the dragon python? Do you think you can do that?" The young man suddenly sneered disdainfully.

  "No, strictly speaking, it was just one of us." Li Qingfeng had no choice but to ask the Immortal Lord Beiyou to take action. Otherwise, his strength was indeed not enough to deal with a dragon python. That dragon python was indeed killed by the Immortal Lord Beiyou.

  The young man saw that Li Qingfeng's cultivation level was only the unity of mind and body, which was equivalent to the late Yuandan stage of cultivators and not even the realm of the Spirit Building Stage, so he did not look closely at the others. After hearing what Li Qingfeng said, he looked at the four people carefully. Fan Wuyang was in the Spirit Building Stage, and was considered a top master in the major sects of cultivation. As for the remaining one, he could not even tell his true or false. This meant that this person's cultivation level was higher than his.

  Those who were higher than him were either in the Return to Void Stage or Earthly Immortal Stage! As for Celestial Immortals, he didn't even think about that. It was very rare to see any Return to Void Master among the cultivators, not to mention the Celestial Immortals. Could you just run into one on the street?

  After seeing the cultivation levels of the four people, the young man's attitude became noticeably more polite.

  "I will send someone to verify the information you provided. Now, please stay in my sect for a few days and take a rest."

  Li Qingfeng and the others had important matters to attend to, so naturally they would not agree. "I have important matters to attend to, so I wonder what your name is, and do you have a map of this area that you can give us?"

  "Thank you for being so polite, brother. My surname is Li, and my given name is Mu. I am the captain of the guard in Wufang City ahead. Please forgive me for any offense I have caused you just now!" After Li Mu finished speaking, a jade talisman flew out of his hand. It was the jade mark used to record maps.

  "Thank you so much. I'm Li Qingfeng. I'll take my leave now!" Li Qingfeng clasped his fists and flew towards Bingzhou with Beiyou Xianjun and others.

  Li Mu touched his forehead and broke out in a cold sweat. He almost offended an earth immortal-level figure and brought a terrible disaster to Wufang City.

  It only took a month to cross the original swamp, but the cultivation of Li Qingfeng and others has changed a lot. Li Qingfeng clearly feels that he seems to be on the verge of a breakthrough again, and he is only a little bit away from reaching the third level of the Lingtian Heart Method to form a Buddha Heart.

  The Nine Heavens Heart Method is divided into nine levels. The lower three levels are: the first level is to return to the origin and gather Qi, the second level is to gather Qi into elixir, and the third level is to obtain an infant after the elixir is completed. The middle three levels are: the first level is the unity of mind and spirit, the second level is the spirit leaving the body, and the third level is to form a Buddha heart. The upper three levels are: the first level is to cultivate the Yang spirit, the second level is to cultivate the Yin spirit, and the third level is to combine the Yin and Yang spirits.

  After passing through the Plain Swamp, Li Qingfeng and his three companions did not stop and continued to fly towards the depths of Ice Island.

  Bingzhou is located in the far north, with ice and snow everywhere, and it is extremely cold. However, Li Qingfeng and others are people with successful cultivation, so they are not afraid.

  After flying over the Ice Island for more than ten days, we arrived at an infinitely vast canyon.

  In fact, it is not appropriate to describe it as a canyon, because the area inside the canyon is extremely large, covering thousands of square kilometers. If Li Qingfeng and others had not flown very high, they would not have been able to see the entire picture.

  The canyon was shrouded in a black, almost sticky fog, and the scene inside the canyon was completely covered by the fog and could not be seen clearly at all.

  "Um!?"

  Immortal Lord Beiyou seemed to have sensed something and stopped his escape. Li Qingfeng also felt that something was wrong with the canyon, but he did not feel anything. After all, they were flying too high, and the black fog seemed to have the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness.

  "Something is wrong." Beiyou Xianjun pointed at the black fog under his feet and said, "I feel the same aura here as in the Yuan Swamp."

  Following Immortal Lord Beiyou's words, the four of them put down their escape lights and descended.

  "Immortal Lord Beiyou, what on earth is this black fog? Why does it seem to be able to block my spiritual sense from detecting it?" Li Qingfeng asked curiously.

  "I seem to have seen it before." Beiyou Xianjun said hesitantly, "But what I saw before is slightly different from this thing."

  Li Qingfeng was startled and asked, "Have you never seen this before in your experience?"

  "I have seen similar things, but this time it seems to be a little different from the previous ones." Beiyou Xianjun sighed: "In previous records, similar things have appeared in the world of cultivation."

  "The aura emitted by the Boa's Pond of All Beasts is very similar to this, but not exactly the same, so I can't be sure."

  Thousands of years ago, the Boyars relied on strange beasts to occupy a dominant position in the entire world of cultivation. Although in the process of fighting against the strange beasts, various advanced cultivation techniques gradually showed their powerful power. As the cultivation of the monks became more and more advanced, those witches and demons who specialized in cultivating the body gradually disappeared. The Boyars were also a kind of monks who specialized in cultivating the body.

  57. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 56: Mysterious Black Mist

  ps: Today’s collection is sixty-seven!!

  With the constant fighting between the cultivators of Taoism and the cultivators who specialized in cultivating the body, both sides suffered some damage, but after these confrontations, the cultivators finally gained the upper hand. Now strange beasts have appeared in the cultivation world again, and now the evil cults are rampant in the cultivation world, and the Demon Lord of the Demon World has also escaped. All this seems to show that the cultivation world is about to be in chaos, and a big chaos!

  Immortal Lord Beiyou pointed at the black fog in the Grand Canyon and said, "This black fog is very similar to the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond of the Boyar people in the past, but even my spiritual sense cannot penetrate into the depths of the black fog."

  "What?" Fan Wuyang was also shocked.

  “That’s why I say this place is very strange.”

  Qingfeng Li took a deep breath and said, "In this case, let's just destroy it."

  After hearing these words, Immortal Lord Beiyou's expression suddenly became strange.

  "What's wrong?"

  "Indestructible."

  "Impossible." Li Qingfeng said in surprise: "With your strength as an immortal, even if you can't completely destroy this continent, it should be easy to move mountains and fill the sea and destroy this canyon."

  Beiyou Immortal Lord shook his head slightly and said, "Thousands of years ago, I also saw this Ten Thousand Beasts Pool. It is equivalent to a projection space connected to the Demon Realm. Once destroyed, it will open the passage to the Demon Realm. This kind of Ten Thousand Beasts Pool is extremely difficult to build. Even when the Boyars were at their peak, there were only three of them. Do we need to observe this place more carefully?" Li Qingfeng was stunned and said with a smile, "So, we can't fight here anymore."

  "Yes, the only way to deal with this place is to seal it with the joint efforts of five or more immortals."

  "Moreover, this Ten Thousand Beasts Pool will gradually absorb free energy and continuously grow stronger. At the beginning, only some weak beasts came out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, but as the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool is built for a longer time, the beasts that come out of it will become stronger and stronger, and eventually they will become impossible to deal with, unless the Immortal Realm sends people down. However, my strength is greatly damaged now and I can't contact the Immortal Realm directly. Moreover, the materials required to build a magic circle to communicate with the Immortal Realm are too expensive, and they cannot be gathered together in a short time." Obviously, Immortal Lord Beiyou was also very troubled by the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.

  Li Qingfeng nodded. He finally understood what this Ten Thousand Beasts Pool was. No wonder even the immortals in the immortal world were troubled by it. In a situation like this where you can't attack or explore, and can only passively guard, anyone would find it extremely troublesome. Silently, Li Qingfeng used his spiritual sense to explore the black fog of the Grand Canyon.

  Faintly, Li Qingfeng discovered that there seemed to be a kind of magical power in the black fog. Perhaps it was this magical power that made it impossible for the cultivators to probe their spiritual consciousness into it.

  Suddenly, the black fog rolled up, and dozens of huge four-winged strange birds slowly flew out of the black fog. Li Qingfeng was shocked. He was not unfamiliar with this kind of strange beast. It was a four-winged snake bird, and its strength was equivalent to that of a Jindan stage cultivator. Li Qingfeng should have no problem against one or two of them, but with these dozens of them, even if Li Qingfeng and Fan Wuyang joined forces, they would probably have to flee.

  However, the moment they left the black fog, Immortal Lord Beiyou took action. Countless lightsabers appeared out of thin air, and energy of various attributes was casually drawn by Immortal Lord Beiyou, forming countless fire swords, wind blades, water guns, golden scissors, and stone axes, which slashed towards the dozens of huge four-winged snake birds.

  The sky was filled with illusory weapons of various colors. The five elements' vitality within a ten-mile radius was instantly sucked out by Immortal Lord Beiyou and all condensed into five elements' magical weapons.

  Li Qingfeng, Fan Wuyang and Shangguan Rui'er were all stunned. The Immortal King's strength was so powerful. Although the Immortal King Beiyou had taken action before, most of the time he was calm and collected, without showing off his abilities. But at this moment, the Immortal King Beiyou finally showed his unfathomable strength.

  Countless fire swords, wind knives, water guns, golden scissors, and stone axes hit the four-winged snake birds mercilessly. Before they could react, they were already riddled with holes and staggered back into the black fog.

  In other words, only the Immortal Lord Beiyou could achieve this effect, killing dozens of four-winged snake birds with just one strike. Otherwise, even a Return to the Void Earth Immortal-level figure might not be able to kill so many four-winged snake birds with one strike.

  A cry of exclamation came from Fan Wuyang's mouth.

  "Too powerful, unimaginable, is this the power of the Immortal Lord?"

  However, Immortal Lord Beiyou acted as if he had done something ordinary, without any expression of satisfaction at all. Instead, his face became even more serious as he looked at the black fog that was constantly surging and churning.

  "Although it is not the same as the previous Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, this is indeed a Ten Thousand Beasts Pool. I don't know when it was built, but time is running out. In at most ten years, all kinds of powerful exotic beasts will continue to appear here. By then, even I will be powerless!"

  "ah!"

  Li Qingfeng and the others immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. That is to say, in another ten years, if there is no way to seal the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, even the Immortal Lord Beiyou will be powerless. The top priority now is to quickly improve everyone's strength and try their best to restore the strength of the Immortal Lord Beiyou so that he can contact the Immortal Realm as soon as possible to deal with this matter.

  Li Qingfeng and the others were all stunned. They stared at each other and were speechless for a moment.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou had seen this thing before. Although he knew the situation was serious, it could not be resolved immediately, so he was very calm.

  Beiyou Immortal Lord calmly said to Li Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, let's go over and take a look."

  Every thousand feet around the canyon, there is a phantom-like black shadow, about three feet high and about ten feet thick, floating in the air. There are six in total, forming a hexagram array, and the black mist keeps rolling and surging within the range of the hexagram array, like a ferocious giant beast, opening its huge mouth to choose someone to devour, exuding a gloomy and terrifying breath.

  But whether it is the black shadow or the mist, they are not real, and ordinary attacks can't have any effect at all. But powerful attacks may instead increase the speed of evolution of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, and everyone is helpless for a while.

  "Brother Fan, if you fight against that strange beast, who is stronger?" Li Qingfeng suddenly asked.

  Fan Wuyang thought carefully for a while and said, "Now that I have obtained the Purple Sun Ring, my strength has increased by at least 40% compared to before. Now, both the attack power and speed of the magic weapon are far superior to this four-winged snake bird. There will be no problem against one, and at most I can fight five to ten. More than that will not work."

  Li Qingfeng nodded slightly. Although Fan Wuyang's estimate was just an estimate, considering everyone's current strength, he estimated that the difference would not be too big.

  If there were only dozens of four-winged snake birds, even if Immortal Lord Beiyou did not take action, Li Qingfeng and Fan Wuyang could slowly kill them. However, these four-winged snake birds were obviously just low-level beasts in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, and the later beasts came out, the stronger they would be. I'm afraid it would be another catastrophe for the cultivation world.

  It's really like one wave of troubles has not yet settled, another wave of troubles arises. Li Qingfeng originally planned to help Immortal Lord Beiyou to recover his strength first. Once his strength is recovered, the problems of Yinyue Sect and Dark Demon Lord will be solved. But the current situation is even more serious. Even Immortal Lord Beiyou is beginning to feel it's difficult. Now he can only take one step at a time.

  In a few years, if Immortal Lord Beiyou has not recovered his strength, the cultivation world will be in danger, unless the immortal world can pay attention to the situation in the cultivation world, but according to Immortal Lord Beiyou, this possibility is very small.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou decided to go in and check out what was going on inside. Although he knew the power of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, he had never been inside.

  58. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 57: Exploring the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond

  The four of them summoned their magic weapons and put up heavy protection. No one knew what was going on inside. Shangguan Rui'er was the weakest among the four, but Li Qingfeng was worried about leaving her alone outside. Anyway, Immortal Lord Beiyou would use his spiritual sense to investigate first, and this time it was just a test, so the danger was not great.

  Standing on a high slope outside the black shadow pillar of the canyon, Immortal Lord Beiyou concentrated his mind and put his spiritual consciousness into the black fog.

  In fact, he was not sure in his heart. A thousand years ago, the name of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool had caused headaches in the immortal world. The mysteries within it were definitely extraordinary. Although he was an immortal king, it was difficult for him to figure out the truth.

  The divine consciousness slowly entered the black fog. This time, Beiyou Xianjun used all his strength. He used the Nine Mysterious Heaven Observation Technique, which consumed a lot of divine consciousness, and even he couldn't hold on for long.

  The black fog on the periphery seemed extremely sticky, tightly wrapping around the divine consciousness like oil, and there were also some strange gravitational and repulsive forces that constantly interfered with the power of the divine consciousness, making it very difficult to explore the divine consciousness deeply.

  However, Immortal Lord Beiyou has a high level of cultivation after all, and his divine sense can reach at least tens of thousands of kilometers. If it is in his prime, his divine sense can even detect anything within a hundred thousand kilometers.

  Although it was difficult, Immortal Lord Beiyou's spiritual consciousness continued to penetrate deeper.

  As the spiritual power entered, a strange and familiar feeling suddenly surged in the heart of Immortal Lord Beiyou.

  His spiritual consciousness gradually expanded the search area in the black fog, and the range of his spiritual power spread was much larger than usual.

  Suddenly, a familiar pattern appeared in the mind of Immortal Lord Beiyou. He had seen it in the Demon Realm before.

  In an instant, he understood. This pattern in the demon world must have some degree of relationship with the black fog. Although he had no idea what the mystery was, one thing was certain, that is, if he could understand the relationship between the two, it would be of great benefit to understanding the situation in the demon world.

  "My Lord, have you found anything?"

  The sudden sound woke him up, and Immortal Lord Beiyou then remembered that he was still investigating the situation outside this terrifying Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.

  He collected his thoughts and continued to explore, and finally, he sensed a group of strange beasts.

  “I sensed it.”

  "What did you sense?" Fan Wuyang asked anxiously.

  Beiyou Xianjun took a deep breath and said, "Through my induction, I can confirm one thing."

  "What?"

  Everyone looked solemn and held their breath.

  "I am sure that there are indeed strange beasts in this black fog."

  “…”

  For a moment, everyone's faces looked quite strange. Isn't this nonsense? Every once in a while, strange beasts will jump out of the black fog alive and kicking. And this is what Beiyou Xianjun said himself. How could he forget it just after he said it? Beiyou Xianjun did not explain after he finished speaking. He remained silent and continued to let his spiritual power probe downwards.

  Down, down, and down again, Immortal Lord Beiyou's senses suddenly disappeared.

  His eyebrows twitched several times unintentionally, because his spiritual power had already penetrated an unknown distance and actually reached beyond the range of the black fog.

  With a slight shock in his heart, Immortal Lord Beiyou immediately discovered that the power of his spiritual power had basically reached its limit after penetrating the black fog. It seemed that this extremely close distance was tens of thousands of kilometers for him, as if he had reached his limit.

  However, regardless of his tiredness, Immortal Lord Beiyou was immediately stunned by the scene before him.

  At the end of the black fog, there was actually a vast space, boundless and boundless. In the middle of the space was a mass of black fog, which kept rolling. The power of Beiyou Xianjun's divine consciousness extended from the black fog. The black fog kept rolling on the ground, but how it extended into the canyon was something that even Beiyou Xianjun could not understand.

  Countless strange beasts were running and jumping in this space, and there were also indescribable strange birds flying in the sky.

  What kind of place is this? Is it a paradise for strange beasts? Beiyou Immortal Lord’s consciousness has reached its limit and cannot go any further.

  Suddenly, a group of eight-legged beasts raised their heads and howled like crazy. Their shrill roars seemed to be full of helplessness and pain, and then they pounced towards the cave.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou was greatly surprised. Could it be that they had discovered him?

  However, when these strange beasts arrived at the fog group in the center of the space, they jumped in without stopping and fell into the thick black fog.

  Beiyou Xianjun witnessed all this happening, and the shock in his heart was incomparable. It seemed that there was an inexplicable force that drove these strange beasts into the black fog.

  Suddenly, a warning sign arose in his heart. Li Qingfeng acted decisively and quickly withdrew his spiritual power.

  Just as his spiritual consciousness had just escaped into the black fog, he sensed another huge and incredibly powerful spiritual power.

  Although it was only a momentary contact, the strong pressure made Beiyou Xianjun feel a strong sense of oppression. His heart beat faster and a cold sweat broke out on his vest unconsciously.

  Who is that person? Or what thing could possess such a powerful divine power?

  Immortal Lord Beiyou was certain that if he had not seen the opportunity quickly and escaped immediately, if he had really fought against that divine power, he would have lost his life.

  However, the only thing that comforted him was that the owner of that power did not seem to explore the black fog and did not discover him.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou had been to the Demon Realm before and had fought with the Great Demon God Sang Wen, but the pressure just now was like the sea, like a prison, like a mountain, and like a peak. Even the Great Demon God Sang Wen was far inferior to him. In the Demon Realm, there were a total of thirteen Demon Gods, who were the supreme ones of the Demon Realm. The pressure just now was even more powerful than the divine consciousness of the Great Demon God, the Supreme One of the Demon Realm. It was simply beyond imagination.

  Just as he was about to retract his spiritual power, suddenly, for unknown reasons, Immortal Lord Beiyou seemed to hear a shouting voice. That voice was like a call from the depths of his heart, which made his heart beat fast.

  He seemed to have an inexplicable premonition that the owner of this voice would bring him great benefits.

  In a trance, the consciousness of Immortal Lord Beiyou had actually penetrated into that space.

  There, there was the same black fog, but there seemed to be a magical power outside the fog, which made Immortal Lord Beiyou involuntarily explore it.

  Exploring in the black fog consumed a huge amount of divine power, but Immortal Lord Beiyou couldn't help but explore it.

  Suddenly, the consciousness of Immortal Lord Beiyou stopped, and he sensed a strange purple mist shadow.

  This group of fog was not big, only the size of a fist. However, there seemed to be something in this group of fog that made people involuntarily approach it.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou's spiritual consciousness circled around the purple mist, trying to make contact with it.

  However, something terrifying happened.

  PS: Recently, the recommendations and collections from my brothers are not very good, let me feel a little encouragement! ! Collection, recommendation! !

  59. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 58: The Fall of the Immortal King

  The group of fog suddenly split open, like a strange beast with its mouth wide open, swallowing up the power of the Immortal Lord Beiyou's mind.

  not good.

  This thought flashed through the mind of Beiyou Xianjun, and he immediately withdrew his divine power at the fastest speed. However, what frightened him to death was that the group of purple mist shadows actually moved, and chased after him, as if they would not stop until they completely devoured Beiyou Xianjun's divine power.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou moved very quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had already withdrawn his divine power into the black fog of the canyon.

  He waited there carefully for a while, and only breathed a sigh of relief when he didn't see the purple mist shadow chasing him.

  This Ten Thousand Beasts Pool is indeed extremely terrifying. God knows what that thing is. Even the Immortal King can't help but get close to it. It can even devour the power of the Immortal King's mind. Fortunately, I saw the opportunity quickly, otherwise I would have ended up in a very miserable way.

  Just as he thought of this, he noticed a slight movement in the black fog. Upon closer inspection, he was immediately frightened to death. It turned out that the purple shadow had followed him.

  This time, the purple mist shadow seemed to have taken control of Immortal Lord Beiyou, and it pounced on him like lightning.

  Countless thick smoke emerged from the purple mist, and the surface of the purple mist shook slightly, followed by a strange sound.

  Before Immortal Lord Beiyou could react, the thick smoke tightly entangled his mind.

  Divine consciousness is the foundation. Immortal Lord Beiyou instinctively feels that if his divine consciousness is devoured, he will be doomed.

  When the thick smoke from the purple mist wrapped around Beiyou Xianjun, the body of Beiyou Xianjun outside suddenly stiffened and stopped moving completely, giving people an indescribable sense of weirdness.

  Looking at the figure of Immortal Lord Beiyou standing quietly outside the canyon, Li Qingfeng and others felt overwhelmed.

  Although he didn't know what was going on, Li Qingfeng instinctively felt extreme danger in his heart. He rushed to hug the body of Beiyou Xianjun and shouted for everyone to leave the valley.

  Just after withdrawing from the canyon, Immortal Lord Beiyou's body began to shake violently, and his originally calm expression became extremely ferocious, as if an evil spirit had come to him.

  Suddenly, Immortal Lord Beiyou struggled violently, spat out a mouthful of blood, and slowly opened his eyes.

  But what kind of expression is this? It's as if he has aged hundreds of years. Normally, when one reaches the first level of Immortal Lord, he is basically immortal, and will not die of old age even after tens of thousands of years. But at this moment, Immortal Lord Beiyou gives people the feeling that his life span has come to an end and he is about to die.

  "I didn't expect this Ten Thousand Beasts Pond to be so terrifying. Qingfeng, be careful. My spiritual consciousness is severely damaged and I can no longer support it. I can only return a little of my true spirit to the immortal world. I hope that the Immortal Emperor will use the Immortal Gathering Array to rebuild my body in consideration of my desperate efforts to slay the demons."

  Immortal Lord Beiyou seemed to be at the end of his rope. His body was still strong, but his mind was like a lamp that was about to go out, swaying in the wind.

  Immortal Lord Beiyou shook his hand to stop Li Qingfeng from asking questions.

  "I didn't have much time left, it's a pity that I couldn't finish it."

  Immortal Lord Beiyou seemed extremely indignant, and even speaking seemed to be extremely difficult for him.

  "It is fate that we met. I never thought I would die here. I am unwilling to accept this!! I will pass on my immortal spirit to you. You must take care of yourself!"

  After Beiyou Immortal Lord finished speaking, his flesh and bones began to melt, and there seemed to be an extremely dazzling light inside his body. Suddenly, a ball of light as powerful as the abyss of the ocean flew into Li Qingfeng's body, and Beiyou Immortal Lord's shadow circled twice, like a flash of lightning, and disappeared without a trace in the sky.

  Li Qingfeng had already cultivated to the fifth level of Lingtian Heart Method, and his soul had left his body. The true essence of Beiyou Immortal Lord was so vast that it actually pushed Li Qingfeng's cultivation level to improve layer by layer, rising straight up from the fifth level of Lingtian Heart Method, where his soul had left his body, to the sixth level of Lingtian Heart Method, where he had formed a Buddha's heart. Then he broke through the sixth level and climbed to the seventh level of Lingtian Heart Method, where he cultivated his Yang Soul, before slowly stopping.

  This is not because Lord Beiyou only has so much true essence, but that one must have comprehension to cross the later realms, and it is not entirely dependent on the accumulation of true essence.

  Li Qingfeng’s current cultivation level is about the same as that of an earthly immortal in the Return to Void Stage, but his true essence far exceeds that of an ordinary Return to Void Stage cultivator.

  Moreover, there is an immense amount of true energy in his body, which is like a substance and exists in his dantian. As long as he has enough understanding, he can naturally enter the next realm without having to accumulate true energy. It can be said that this has laid a solid foundation for his future cultivation.

  Moreover, before a trace of Immortal Lord Beiyou's true spirit ascended to the immortal world, he not only injected all of his true energy into Li Qingfeng's body, but also some of his insights and experiences in cultivation. It can be said that Li Qingfeng's gains this time were truly enormous.

  It took everyone a while to react, looking at Li Qingfeng who was sitting on the ground absorbing the endless true energy.

  No one understood what had just happened.

  After a long time, Qingfeng Li finally opened his eyes, his eyes were as bright as lightning. He now combined Buddhism and Taoism in one. His powerful aura made everyone feel very depressed, as if they were facing a prehistoric beast.

  This is also because Li Qingfeng has just obtained a powerful true power and is not yet able to use it skillfully and control it well. After he fully digests his current realm, he will naturally be able to control it as he wishes.

  "What exactly happened?!" Shangguan Rui'er was the most anxious and quickly pulled Li Qingfeng to ask.

  Li Qingfeng had just received some memories from Immortal Lord Beiyou and had some knowledge of what had just happened.

  "Brother Wu, the Immortal Lord Beiyou, encountered a powerful soul in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond. Even he didn't know what it was. This soul was a purple mist shadow, extremely strange, and could actually devour divine thoughts. The Immortal Lord Beiyou was caught off guard, and most of his divine thoughts were devoured by the purple mist shadow. Only a little bit of his true spirit barely escaped and returned to the fairyland. He passed all his cultivation to me!"

  Although the Immortal Lord Beiyou had not been with Qingfeng Li for a long time, he was humble and gave Qingfeng Li a lot of guidance on his cultivation. It can be said that the two of them were both teachers and friends.

  Li Qingfeng told Fan Wuyang and Shangguan Rui'er about what had happened in a low voice. He felt heartbroken, but he was powerless. He could only hope that Immortal Lord Beiyou would be able to reshape his immortal body after returning to the immortal world.

  Hate, a strong hatred towards the demon world and all kinds of strange beasts, slowly grew in Li Qingfeng's heart.

  However, Shangguan Rui'er noticed Li Qingfeng's abnormality in time, and hurriedly called him softly and hugged him gently. Li Qingfeng's cold heart finally felt a little bit under Shangguan Rui'er's warmth.

  He knew that this was because he was infected by hatred and almost lost his mind. It was also a side effect of his cultivation increasing too quickly.

  Li Qingfeng quickly recited the six-syllable mantra silently, and secretly formed the immovable fundamental seal with his hands to stabilize his mind.

  After a moment, he stood up calmly.

  60. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 59: Tianlong City

  "Thank you, Rui'er!"

  If Shangguan Rui'er hadn't discovered his abnormality in time, if his inner demon had broken out, I'm afraid no one here would have been able to suppress him.

  Li Qingfeng's current cultivation level is definitely extremely powerful in the world of cultivation. Although there are some rare old monsters who may have higher cultivation levels than him, there are not many people who can defeat him.

  "That really scared me to death!"

  Shangguan Rui'er's face turned red with fear. She threw herself on Li Qingfeng and whispered, "Qingfeng, why don't we find a place where we can stay away from worldly affairs and stop caring about so many things? It's too dangerous here. I'm scared."

  Li Qingfeng lowered his head and remained silent for a while. After a moment, he raised his head with a firm look in his eyes.

  "That day I made a great wish to eradicate the Dark Lord, but before I could finish it, Brother Wu died again. Rui'er, if I don't eradicate the Dark Lord and the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, I won't be at peace. Once I finish these things, I will retire to the mortal world with you and become a carefree immortal couple."

  "But not now. But Rui'er, don't worry, this day is not far away. Believe me, I can do it!"

  Shangguan Rui'er seemed to be infected by Li Qingfeng's strong confidence. She held Li Qingfeng's hand tightly and nodded repeatedly.

  "Brother Fan, this place is too dangerous. You must escort Rui'er back to the city immediately. I will contact you if I have any news!"

  "I dare not. Senior, you are too polite! Just call me Wuyang!" Fan Wuyang waved his hands repeatedly. Now that Li Qingfeng's cultivation had greatly improved, the aura emanating from his body made Fan Wuyang secretly frightened. He dared not to be Li Qingfeng's elder brother no matter what.

  "We are only talking about feelings, not cultivation. How can Qingfeng do this!" Li Qingfeng disagreed.

  "I won't leave, I want to stay with you!" Shangguan Rui'er was reluctant to leave and wanted to fight for it.

  "Miss, it's too dangerous here, and Brother Qingfeng has serious business to attend to, so you must not act on impulse!" Fan Wuyang hurriedly advised.

  "Rui Er, I don't want to be separated from you, but this place is too dangerous. I promise you that if it is impossible, I will never venture into danger."

  After Li Qingfeng finished speaking, he took out a few talismans, made hand gestures repeatedly, and spurted out a few streams of true energy from his mouth, condensing the talismans into shape and handed them to Shangguan Rui'er.

  "Here are some sound transmission talismans. If you have anything to say, please contact me through these talismans!"

  Shangguan Rui'er saw that Li Qingfeng had made up his mind, and since she really couldn't help him here and would only hold him back, she had no choice but to agree. However, she looked back every few steps as she left, and it was obvious that she was reluctant to leave.

  Li Qingfeng watched Shangguan Rui'er go away, and suddenly he had an idea to explore the mystery of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool in the canyon. Of course, he would not put himself in danger. If anything went wrong, he would withdraw his spiritual thoughts in time.

  Lingtian Heart Method was based on spiritual consciousness. Although Li Qingfeng had only cultivated to the seventh level of Lingtian Heart Method, he could still probe his spiritual consciousness into the black fog, but found nothing. He could only barely sense that there seemed to be many strange beasts outside the black fog, but there was nothing else unusual, so he slowly withdrew his spiritual consciousness from the black fog.

  Just as he withdrew his spiritual thoughts, Li Qingfeng suddenly felt something!

  "Hmm! Who is coming?"

  "We are cultivators from Tianlong City in Bingzhou!" Above the clouds, a boat-shaped magic weapon grew from small to large and slowly descended.

  It turned out that they were also monks from Tianlong City who had rushed over after seeing the strange phenomenon in heaven and earth just now.

  The middle-aged man in the lead had a strong cultivation base, at least in the early stage of Return to Void. Although he was still far behind Li Qingfeng's peak Return to Void, he was still considered a strong man in the city of cultivation.

  "My name is Long Fei. May I ask who this senior is?"

  The middle-aged man in the lead, after a little sensing, discovered that he could not even see through Li Qingfeng's cultivation level, and the unparalleled powerful true energy in his body was shocking.

  "I don't deserve to be your senior. I am Qingfeng Li."

  Li Qingfeng was not proud of his high level of cultivation, but introduced himself to the other party calmly.

  "This canyon is very dangerous, you'd better not get too close!"

  Li Qingfeng was afraid that they didn't know their limits, so he reminded them in a deep voice.

  "It turns out that the senior already knew about it. I don't know what's going on in this canyon. Some strange beasts always fly out every once in a while. My Tianlong City is the closest to it and is often attacked by strange beasts. Therefore, we often patrol here!" Long Fei, who was in the lead, replied quickly.

  "There are many powerful beasts in this black fog, but I can only vaguely sense the specific situation and don't know it clearly." Li Qingfeng casually told Long Fei about the situation just now.

  "Ah!" Long Fei was extremely surprised. What was going on in this black fog? No one in Tianlong City could probe their divine sense into it, but this senior was able to investigate the situation inside. Could it be that his cultivation had reached such a high level?

  Long Fei's heart was like a raging sea, but he did not show it. Instead, the respect in his heart deepened.

  "Senior, I don't know where you are going. Why don't you go to Tianlong City to rest for a while?" Long Fei invited cautiously.

  "All right!"

  Li Qingfeng continued to make up his mind to eradicate the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, so naturally he had to find out the situation here. The nearest city was Tianlong City, so it was naturally most appropriate to rest here.

  Long Fei was obviously a decisive person. Seeing that Li Qingfeng agreed, he quickly sent out a talisman and briefly described the situation just now, obviously to inform the mayor of Tianlong City.

  Long Fei immediately escorted Li Qingfeng away from this seemingly dangerous area.

  Riding the magic weapon up into the sky, Li Qingfeng used the excuse of being a little tired to hide in an independent space alone. With his current status, even in the limited space of the boat-shaped magic weapon, he was able to be allocated the best independent space.

  Li Qingfeng secretly thought about how to eradicate the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.

  Before Qingfeng Li could come up with a solution, they had already returned to Tianlong City.

  Tianlong City Lord Long Tianxing personally welcomed Li Qingfeng at the city gate. When he saw Li Qingfeng's cultivation level, he was also shocked, but he was also relieved. In the past, some strange beasts would often fly out of the canyon, and they became more and more powerful. Tianlong City suffered terribly. Now that strong reinforcements have arrived, he is naturally overjoyed.

  After meeting Long Tianxing, Long Fei reported the trip in detail.

  When they heard that Li Qingfeng was able to be discovered by Long Fei who was far in the sky and possessed a powerful divine sense, there was a hint of wonder in everyone's eyes when they looked at Li Qingfeng.

  "Senior Li, can you really sense what's happening in the black fog?"

  "Yes, City Lord." Qingfeng Li nodded slightly, not hiding anything.

  "Senior Li, what is in the black fog?" Long Fei asked excitedly.

  After thinking for a while, Qingfeng Li said seriously: "There is a strange beast."

  Long Fei was speechless. Even an idiot would know there are strange beasts in here...

  PS: Qingfeng looked at everyone coldly, then suddenly his expression changed and he shouted with a grin: "Dear readers, you haven't collected it yet, right?!"

  61. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 60: The One Yuan Sect

  Long Tianxing coughed and asked politely, "Senior Li, besides the strange beasts, is there anything else?" "Yes, from what I sense, there seems to be some huge space outside the black fog."

  "space?"

  "Yes, these spaces are large and small, scattered around."

  Long Fei and the city lord Long Tianxing looked at each other. This was very useful news.

  "What's in these spaces?"

  “I don’t know.” Qingfeng Li said, “My spiritual thoughts didn’t go in.

  Qingfeng Li shrugged his shoulders, made a helpless gesture, and added: "But I saw a strange phenomenon."

  "What?"

  "I can feel that the strange beast came out of space."

  Chen Xutao's eyes lit up and he asked, "You mean, all the strange beasts came out of space?"

  "It's possible, but I can't confirm the specific circumstances."

  Long Tianxing nodded and said, "Great. Senior Li, your information is very useful. I thank you on behalf of Tianlong City."

  "Ah, you're welcome. Your Excellency the City Lord." Qingfeng Li said modestly.

  After exchanging a few polite words, Li Qingfeng suddenly said, "Your Excellency the City Lord, the boat-shaped magic weapon you sent is very useful. If you don't mind, can you lend it to me for a few days?"

  Long Tianxing was stunned and nodded in agreement, but he felt a little reluctant in his heart.

  Li Qingfeng did not understand Long Tianxing's mood at the moment. After he asked for the boat-shaped magic weapon, he boarded it happily.

  The space in this boat-shaped magic weapon is extremely large. When fully opened, it is at least ten feet long and two feet wide, and it is divided into many small rooms.

  In the past few days, Li Qingfeng was determined to concentrate on consolidating his cultivation. After all, the sudden increase in cultivation was not achieved by himself, so he was still not very flexible in controlling it.

  Li Qingfeng never stepped out of his boat-shaped magic weapon. Long Tianxing and others were very happy about his action. As long as he did not leave Tianlong City, it would be very convenient for him to practice in seclusion.

  After a month, Li Qingfeng finally mastered his cultivation. Although his cultivation did not increase significantly and his realm did not break through, he was completely confident in his current cultivation. At least he would not suffer from mental demons caused by mood swings.

  One day, Long Fei suddenly came to the outside of the boat-shaped magic weapon.

  "Captain Long, is there something you want to talk to me about?" Long Fei is the captain of the monk guard team of Tianlong City. He leads hundreds of monks in Tianlong City to guard Tianlong City.

  "Yes, Senior Li, someone from the Yiyuan Sect will come in a few days. They are two earthly immortals in the late stage of returning to the void. If your cultivation has come to an end, would you like to stop for a while?"

  Long Fei said tactfully: "You seniors can communicate with each other, and the One Yuan Sect also attaches great importance to exotic beasts."

  After listening to Long Fei's words, Li Qingfeng decided to meet them.

  As the boat-shaped magic weapon opened, Li Qingfeng walked down quickly. The moment his heels left the boat-shaped magic weapon, the magic weapon immediately closed, not giving anyone a chance to peek.

  "Captain Long, where are the two earthly immortals?"

  "On the way."

  "What?" Qingfeng Li stopped and asked, "Didn't you say they were coming?"

  "They are here and on their way here." Long Fei said seriously. After Long Fei got to know Li Qingfeng, he found that Li Qingfeng was very easy-going and had no airs, so he was not so restrained when talking to him.

  Li Qingfeng rolled his eyes helplessly. Forget it. His cultivation was already stable and there was nothing to do in the boat-shaped magic weapon. He might as well get down early.

  Li Qingfeng's heart moved, and he asked: "Captain Long, what is the relationship between Yiyuan Sect and Tianlong City?"

  Long Fei laughed dumbly and said, "Senior Li, our Tianlong City is controlled by the Yiyuan Sect. The Yiyuan Sect controls the ten major cities in Bingzhou, and Tianlong City is one of them." After a pause, he said, "Basically all the major cities of cultivation in Bingzhou are controlled by the Yiyuan Sect, which is different from Zhongzhou where Li Qingfeng is."

  Qingfeng Li nodded slightly to show that he understood.

  With Long Fei by their side, the two of them traveled freely in Tianlong City and were about to approach Long Tianxing's residence. However, at this moment, a strong sense of uneasiness suddenly surged in Li Qingfeng's heart, as if a very dangerous aura was approaching Long Tianxing's residence.

  Qingfeng Li couldn't help but lighten his footsteps. At this moment, Qingfeng Li seemed to be in a very mysterious state all of a sudden. Although Long Fei was still beside him and talking to him, everything he said was like a breeze blowing gently through Qingfeng Li's heart.

  There was no change in his expression, and there was no sign of the power in his body gathering. However, Long Fei was a cultivator in the Spirit Gathering Stage after all. He suddenly stopped talking and looked at Li Qingfeng in confusion.

  Although Qingfeng Li was still in his eyes, he had a strange feeling that Qingfeng Li might disappear at any time.

  Qingfeng Li didn't take Long Fei's feelings to heart at all. At this moment, he only had one goal in mind.

  Not far away, a cultivator in the early stage of gathering spirits was walking quickly towards Long Tianxing's residence, his movements were somewhat anxious. Anyone could see that he had something extremely important to do.

  However, in Qingfeng Li's heart, a huge wave surged. As the cultivator got closer and closer, Qingfeng Li actually felt a sense of crisis.

  At this moment, the monk who was walking forward quickly also brought him the same terrifying aura.

  However, from what Qingfeng Li saw, this was indeed a cultivator in the early stage of gathering spirits, and posed no threat to Qingfeng Li at all.

  However, the strong warning in his heart was like a dark cloud covering the sun, lingering. Therefore, Li Qingfeng put his consciousness into the realm of emptiness at the same time, allowing his spiritual sense to sense everything.

  His eyebrows twitched inconspicuously. In the state of emptiness, Qingfeng Li became more and more certain of one thing: This cultivator was definitely not normal.

  With a slight movement of his body, Qingfeng Li rushed forward and came to the front of Long Tianxing's residence, blocking the cultivator's way in.

  Li Qingfeng's action was so sudden that even Long Fei beside him didn't react in an instant.

  In front of the residence, there were more than thirty cultivators guarding, both visible and invisible. After seeing Li Qingfeng's actions, they were all startled at the same time.

  This is the city lord's residence, and the person living in the residence is Long Tianxing, the top master of Tianlong City. Is there anyone who dares to attack him in front of him?

  Out of duty, almost dozens of magic weapons were pointed at Li Qingfeng at the same time.

  62. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 61: Transformed Demon General

  Qingfeng Li smiled slightly and made a harmless gesture.

  As the captain of the Tianlong City guard, Long Fei is Long Tianxing's confidant and one of the few people who knows Li Qingfeng's true identity.

  When he saw so many magic weapons pointed at him, he was so scared that his face turned pale.

  If Li Qingfeng loses his temper, Tianlong City will probably face the biggest crisis.

  He quickly stepped forward and stood beside Qingfeng Li. At the same time, he raised his hands and said, "Put them down, put them all down." Many cultivators put down their magic weapons without hesitation, but there was still a hint of ill will in their eyes when they looked at Qingfeng Li.

  Long Fei stepped forward with a wry smile and asked, "Senior Li, what are you doing..."

  He felt quite resentful. Wasn't it nonsense to do this? If there was any damage, he would not be able to escape responsibility.

  Li Qingfeng shook his head slightly at them, his eyes fixed on the monk standing aside. His action immediately aroused the vigilance of the monks and Long Fei, who asked first: "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

  The man glanced at everyone and suddenly asked, "Long Tianxing should live here, right?"

  The monks and Long Fei all looked gloomy at the same time. The monks around him slightly adjusted their bodies and aimed their magic weapons at this uninvited guest.

  "Who are you?" Long Fei asked coldly.

  The man opened his mouth and laughed suddenly. However, everyone who saw his smile felt a chill in their hearts. His mouth became bigger and bigger, and it even split to the back of his head as if it had been cut by a knife.

  Just as everyone was filled with fear, the man had already thrown a lightning-fast punch towards Long Fei in front of him.

  This was beyond everyone's expectations. No one had thought that this person would be so bold. Moreover, no one had yet to recover from the horrifying look on his face, so even Long Fei was slightly stunned.

  "careful."

  Li Qingfeng suddenly shouted loudly and kicked out, kicking Long Fei who was beside him away.

  The man was stunned. Li Qingfeng's kick seemed to be a stroke of prophecy. He kicked out when he opened his mouth. How did this guy know his target?

  Just as he was stunned, more than ten magic weapons flashed with various lights and flew towards him.

  Although most of those cultivators are below the Spirit Gathering Stage, their combined power is definitely not small.

  The man's body was hit by many magic weapons and flew upwards with a bang, as if he was thrown high by the powerful attack. Everyone's eyes followed his body up into the air and suddenly found that his body was constantly growing...

  "Swish..." After a slight sound, all the clothes on the man's body tore at the same time, and his body had turned into a giant monster nearly two meters tall.

  Seeing a huge creature suddenly appear above their heads and fall down, blocking out the sky, many monks used their magic weapons to attack it at the same time.

  Various magic weapons emitted powerful auras, including water dragons, light tigers, golden swords, and giant trees. The sounds of hitting flesh continued to be heard, but to their surprise, they could not even leave a trace of a scar on the opponent's body.

  Long Fei narrowed his eyes, and seeing how powerful the monster was, he rushed forward without any hesitation. The monster fell heavily, and its several-meter-long arms waved like a huge palm leaf fan, instantly throwing seven or eight monks out.

  Just by looking at the postures of those monks in mid-air, you could tell that they were in great danger.

  A black shadow flashed, and Long Fei arrived between the chest and abdomen of the strange beast at an incredible speed like lightning.

  Li Qingfeng's heart moved slightly. Although Long Fei's cultivation was only in the initial stage of gathering spirit, he had extremely rich practical experience and a strong ability to grasp opportunities.

  Long Fei's magic weapon was a dagger, and he stabbed the beast's chest and abdomen with a heavy blow. The hard skin there burst open and bright red blood flowed out. However, for the size of this beast, this small wound was not taken seriously by it. It was just like a small cut on a human.

  Long Fei's face was solemn and he was complaining in his heart. If the cultivators had been prepared at this moment, they would not have been so panicked. At least they could have activated the protective formation. But the problem was that the monster had already rushed into Long Tianxing's residence and it was too late to activate the protective formation.

  "The Hundred-Change Demon General!"

  Li Qingfeng finally found the origin of this monster in the memories passed down to him by Immortal Lord Beiyou.

  This is a demon general-level demon from the demon world, equivalent to a human monk in the Return to Void stage, but the demon is born with a strong body, and his strength is generally several times that of a monk of the same level, so he is so difficult to deal with.

  Tianlong City has a history of tens of thousands of years. During such a long period of time, no demon has been able to enter the world of cultivation, let alone enter the heavily guarded city lord's residence.

  So, when a huge monster suddenly appeared and posed a threat to the city lord, it was inevitable that some people felt panicked.

  The huge body of the strange beast took a heavy step forward, and one of its arms grabbed towards Long Fei who was standing in the air like lightning. Although he was big in stature, his movements were not slow at all.

  However, Long Fei was too small for it. The captain of the Tianlong City guard moved slightly and left the coverage of the giant arm.

  However, the strange beast was not affected by Long Fei and no longer paid attention to Li Qingfeng and Long Fei. Instead, it took a deep breath and then opened its mouth wide. A ball of black light spewed out of its mouth and hit the residence heavily.

  With a loud bang, this beautiful and historically valuable building disappeared from the ground. Li Qingfeng and Long Fei's faces changed immediately. They knew how powerful the strange beast was, but they didn't expect it to be so powerful.

  Looking at the huge hole that suddenly appeared on the ground and was still emitting white smoke, they knew that if someone had been here just now, they would be dead.

  After fighting for a long time, Long Tianxing did not come out. It was obvious that Long Tianxing was not at his residence today.

  “Hiss…”

  The sound of the shapeshifting demon inhaling was heard again, and it seemed that it was about to launch a second powerful attack.

  Long Fei's face changed drastically, his body flashed, and all the true energy in his body condensed into a stream and hit the chest of the transformed demon general. However, the transformed demon general seemed to have no feeling, and the vaguely visible black light ball appeared in his mouth again.

  Suddenly, the deformation demon's movements slowed down, as if it paused for a moment in slow motion, and then a ball of light was spit out from its bloody mouth.

  PS: I have been feeling a little depressed recently. I feel a little down when writing. Sometimes my head feels a little empty and I feel dizzy. I have only written about 100,000 words. Is this the legendary bottleneck? ?

  Dear friends, I hope your collections can warm my fragile heart! !

  63. Volume 1: The Rise of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 62: Soul-Destroying Finger

  There was another loud bang, and everything blocking the path of the light ball was vaporized as if it had encountered a powerful and incredible attack.

  Several monks were unable to escape and were attacked and killed.

  Li Qingfeng had been secretly accumulating true energy on the side, waiting to kill with one strike.

  Li Qingfeng retreated slightly, chanting continuously. In the void where no one could see, a huge symbol formed by the power of divine thoughts struck the deformed demon general like lightning.

  Its two huge legs trembled slightly, as if it could not support its huge weight for a moment, and it almost fell down.

  At this moment, the second wave of attacks hit it again, and the effect this time was completely different from the last time. Groups of bright red blood splashed on the body of the Transformed Demon General. These symbols actually broke through the Transformed Demon General's body and injured its body.

  As Li Qingfeng continued to attack, countless blood spots appeared on the body of the Transformed Demon General. It squinted its fierce eyes and looked around for something.

  At this moment, its assassination mission was doomed to fail. Although its strength was extremely strong, it was simply impossible for it to do anything under the obstruction of so many monks.

  However, others don't know, but it is well aware of the series of abnormal changes it has just undergone.

  It understood that someone must have plotted against it in some way that it was unaware of.

  Suddenly, its gaze rested on Li Qingfeng. Perhaps out of some strange intuition, it seemed to know the real culprit.

  For no reason, a feeling of fear surged in Qingfeng Li's heart, and almost subconsciously, he summoned the Demon-Suppressing Tower.

  Li Qingfeng and the Shapeshifting Demon General both have the strength of the late Return to Void Stage, but the Shapeshifting Demon General is more powerful, and his magic power is more formidable. Demons of the same level are several times more powerful than human cultivators of the same level. Even with Li Qingfeng's strength, it is impossible for him to be completely defeated.

  But Li Qingfeng's strength is much stronger than that of the average Return to Void Stage cultivator after all, and he continues to cause huge damage to the transformed demon general.

  The Demon-Suppressing Tower flew out instantly and hit the strange beast in an instant.

  A look of fear appeared in the eyes of the strange beast, but as the Buddha's light from the Demon-Suppressing Tower shone on it, it instead aroused its most violent nature.

  Perhaps it knew it was doomed to die, at that moment, it actually suppressed the influence of the Buddha's light on it, and its entire huge body turned into an extremely fast lightning, rushing towards Li Qingfeng.

  Long Fei and others who knew Qingfeng Li's identity all looked terrified at the same time.

  The strange beast's reaction was beyond Li Qingfeng's expectations. Looking at the huge body approaching like lightning, Li Qingfeng's heart was very calm.

  Today's Qingfeng Li is no longer the little man who just started out. Between life and death, he has become accustomed to controlling everything in his own hands.

  Faintly, that extremely familiar feeling came again, and this time it seemed even clearer.

  Li Qingfeng's body showed no signs of moving, as if he had been frightened by the strange beast. He watched the huge arm approaching without any reaction.

  Long Fei let out a heart-wrenching roar, and suddenly, his voice stopped, as if cut off by a sharp blade, and disappeared into the air.

  Li Qingfeng disappeared, just like that, under the gazes of dozens of eyes.

  The next moment, he appeared between the eyes of the strange beast, stepped on the beast's nose, and suddenly pointed out with a finger.

  The huge monster stopped moving and paused on the ground for a second as if it had suddenly lost all its strength. Then, it fell down like a golden mountain and a jade pillar, splashing dust all over the ground.

  After enduring countless attacks from magic weapons, the beast that was still alive could not withstand a light finger from Li Qingfeng...

  Everyone stopped what they were doing, and looked at Li Qingfeng with awe in their eyes. Even those high-ranking Spirit Building cultivators who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Long Fei had the same look in their eyes.

  However, their idol did something that puzzled everyone.

  Li Qingfeng looked at his fingers with a strange expression, as if he was puzzled as to how he could do this. On his fingers, there was a group of small white spots that normal people could not detect. Others could not see it, and did not know what it was, but Li Qingfeng knew very well that it was a finger technique passed down to him by the Immortal Lord Beiyou, called the Soul-Destroying Finger.

  Li Qingfeng frowned slightly. He really couldn't wait to see what kind of secrets the Soul-Destroying Finger was hiding.

  The clear stream gurgles, like beautiful ribbons on a fairy's body, stretching from the high cliffs to distant places.

  In the shady green valley, birds are chirping, and the milky white morning mist is slowly lifted like a veil. The fiery red Panzhihua flowers are floating in the valley like a bright red morning glow.

  This is a quiet, elegant and comfortable place. It was also the place that Long Tianxing personally arranged for Li Qingfeng to recuperate temporarily after killing the shape-shifting demon general.

  In Bingzhou, although there was endless ice and snow, there were still many blessed places like this. Of course, this was not a place for ordinary cultivators to stay. If you didn't have great power and status, you couldn't even think of stepping into the gate here. However, with Li Qingfeng's status, he was naturally qualified to enjoy it here.

  He was very satisfied with the environment and living conditions here, but the only thing he was not satisfied with was that there was a follower who always followed him.

  "Captain Long Fei, there are hundreds of monks in the Tianlong City Guard. As their captain, aren't you busy with all kinds of things? Why are you still interested in accompanying me to wander around?"

  "Senior Li, the city lord has issued a death order. As long as you stay in Tianlong City, my biggest task is to serve you at any time. Other than that, everything else can be put aside for the time being."

  "Ah, I understand." Li Qingfeng nodded and said, "What you mean is that you are disgusted with me for coming here, so you want to urge me to leave quickly."

  "No, you misunderstood." Long Fei said decisively: "We welcome your arrival very much, but for us, the most important thing is to serve you well."

  "I know what I need, so I don't need you to serve me." Li Qingfeng smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said, "Don't you trust me?"

  "I can trust it." Long Fei said sincerely.

  "Okay, since you can trust me, then please leave. I'm used to living alone."

  "Okay." Long Fei replied helplessly.

  Long Fei stood outside the room and glanced at Li Qingfeng. He also felt that the methods Li Qingfeng used yesterday were unfathomable and incredible.

  The figure that suddenly disappeared and appeared was so sudden that he couldn't catch it. The only thing he was sure of was that it was definitely not a quick movement, but rather a bit like the legendary "teleportation" that only the immortal monks could use.

  64. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 63: Heavenly Dao Alliance

  In addition, Li Qingfeng lightly tapped the strange beast's head with his finger. No one knew what technique he used, but with just a tap, the huge and powerful Hundred-Change Demon General lay down limply, and until now, it has not woken up.

  He shook his head slightly. There were too many unimaginable secrets on this man. Perhaps it was not something that a small captain of the Tianlong City guard like him could explore.

  Little did they know that Qingfeng Li was not idle at this moment either.

  During yesterday's sneak attack by the Changing Demon General, Li Qingfeng did use the skill of teleportation in the end, passing through the void space and directly arriving on the Changing Demon General's big nose.

  However, that last light touch was actually the Soul-Destroying Finger.

  The conditions for using the Soul-Destroying Finger are extremely harsh, but at the critical moment of life and death, his mind was highly concentrated to an unimaginable level, so he was able to use it silently in an instant.

  Before, he didn’t know the effect of the Soul-Destroying Finger, but after using it on the Hundred-Change Demon General, he realized the power of this spell.

  The memories that Immortal Lord Beiyou passed on to Qingfeng Li were too vast, and he had only understood a small part of them so far, and there were still many spells that he had not had time to read.

  After arriving at this beautiful place, except for entering the residence, Long Fei followed Li Qingfeng closely, which made him very annoyed.

  However, when the negotiations failed, Li Qingfeng had no choice but to let it go.

  This time the demon general came to the human cultivation world and attacked the lord of Tianlong City. There was something strange about this matter!

  Because, the Lord of Tianlong City was just the Lord of an ordinary city in Bingzhou. Why would a demon general come specifically to assassinate him? Li Qingfeng couldn't figure it out.

  Suddenly, a hurried sound of footsteps was heard, and a cultivator named Long Biao rushed in and said, "Captain Long Fei, Senior Li, the city lord asks you to go immediately."

  "What's the matter?" Long Fei asked with a serious expression.

  "It is said that an abnormal phenomenon has occurred in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond in the Dark Canyon, and the Yiyuan Sect has issued a Heavenly Dao Order."

  The Heavenly Dao Order is a summons issued by the Yiyuan Sect, the largest sect of cultivation in Ice Continent, when the situation is most urgent. Over the past thousands of years, it has only been issued twice, the last time being to deal with the countless strange beasts summoned by the Boyar people in the Original Swamp.

  Once the Heavenly Dao Order is issued, all the sects of cultivation under the jurisdiction of Bingzhou must execute it unconditionally, and the Heavenly Dao Order is routinely issued by the head of the Yiyuan Sect, that is, the leader of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, and it is never issued unless it is an extremely critical moment.

  Long Fei's face changed, and he didn't even bother to wipe his mouth. He quickly said to Li Qingfeng: "Senior Li, let's go quickly."

  Qingfeng Li was surprised and excited.

  Is the battle with the monsters from the demon world about to begin?

  Several people hurried to the new city lord's mansion.

  Last time, the shapeshifting demon destroyed the City Lord's Mansion, and rebuilt it in a short time. It can be seen that the efficiency of the Tianlong City monks is also very high. Last time, Long Tianxing happened to go to the Tiandao League headquarters for something, and did not meet the shapeshifting demon general, otherwise it would be very dangerous.

  Generally speaking, when encountering such an emergency, Long Tianxing would hold an emergency meeting in his City Lord's Mansion.

  However, his old city lord's mansion had just been destroyed by the shapeshifting demon general, so while strengthening the guards, he set the meeting place at the new city lord's mansion.

  As soon as he entered the spacious gate, Qingfeng Li saw that everyone was already there.

  "City Lord." Long Fei bowed respectfully.

  "Okay, sit down." Long Tianxing stopped discussing with Xu beside him and nodded.

  "Okay, Qingfeng, you're here too. I feel much more relieved now! Please take a seat!" At Li Qingfeng's request, and because their cultivation levels are similar, Long Tianxing now calls Li Qingfeng by his name.

  Long Fei immediately sat down in a seat, and Li Qingfeng naturally followed suit.

  The other cultivators in the room looked over with surprised eyes. In this hall, the lowest level of cultivation was the Spirit Building Stage, and now that Li Qingfeng's realm had been consolidated, his cultivation was hidden and others could not see it. They only felt that he was very young and his cultivation could not be too high. Li Qingfeng was only twenty years old and still a little immature, but he sat with so many cultivators with high cultivation, and after entering, he just nodded to the city lord and sat down like that, how could he not attract attention.

  However, those who are qualified to sit here are not fools. Since Long Tianxing did not speak, naturally no one would cause trouble.

  Long Tianxing then sat in the main seat and said, "Everyone, I just received news that the leader of the Tiandao League, Lei Tian, ​​has issued a Tiandao Order, discovering an abnormality in the Dark Canyon, so he ordered all the cultivators in Bingzhou to participate."

  A cultivator sitting next to Long Tianxing coughed and said, "Lord City Lord, if it were a normal situation, the leader would not have issued the Heavenly Dao Order."

  The cultivator had an old complexion, but his cultivation was actually in the late stage of Return to Void. His true essence was hidden without being revealed. If it weren't for Li Qingfeng's amazing spiritual sense, he would not have been able to discover that this person was none other than Long Yuntian, the great elder of Tianlong City.

  "Oh, did they discover some super monster?" Long Yuntian asked in surprise.

  Recently, several previously unknown exotic beasts have been discovered in the Exotic Beast Canyon. It would not be surprising if some new exotic beasts appeared.

  "No, not yet." Long Tianxing said seriously: "However, the Tiandao League headquarters was attacked by the demon generals a few days ago, and many monks were killed and wounded."

  All the cultivators looked at Long Fei and Li Qingfeng at the same time.

  A few days ago, the cities of cultivators in various parts of Bingzhou were also attacked by the demon general. If Li Qingfeng had not seen through the demon general's disguise, Long Tianxing would not have been spared. Then, their hearts trembled, and they thought of the rumors among the cultivators that the huge beast was finally easily killed by a young man.

  Seeing Li Qingfeng and Long Fei sitting together, they all guessed that this person might be the hero who killed the strange beast.

  Long Tianxing stood up slowly. Suddenly, all the sounds in the room disappeared, and their eyes were fixed on the city lord, waiting for his orders.

  "After receiving the news, I discussed with the elders. Now, I order." After a pause, he said sternly: "Long Fei."

  "exist."

  "You will lead the Tianlong City Defense Team and set off first. You must reach the Dark Canyon within one day to assist in the defense."

  "yes."

  "Long Biao."

  "exist."

  "You lead all the cultivators above Yuan Dan in the city as the second batch, and you must reach the Dark Canyon within seven days."

  "yes."

  "I will go there in person with the elders and the city lord's personal guards, and Qingfeng will go with me!" After taking a deep breath, Long Tianxing said, "Elder Long."

  "exist."

  "Everything in Tianlong City depends on you."

  "Yes, don't worry."

  65. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 64: Thunder Sky

  Li Qingfeng silently watched Long Tianxing issue orders. The cultivators in Bingzhou are completely different from those in Zhongzhou. The cultivators here are like the armies in the secular world, with a strict structure and extremely strong institutional constraints. Through his observations over this period of time, he found that the Tiandao League has the greatest power here. Basically, more than 70% of the cultivators in Bingzhou belong to the Tiandao League. Therefore, the power of the Tiandao League is extremely strong. If the Tiandao League has ambitions, it would be easy to sweep across other continents.

  Most of the cultivators in Central Continent follow their sect's inheritance, but this is different in Ice Continent. The natural conditions in Ice Continent are extremely harsh, and it is very close to the Original Swamp. If the cultivators only cared about their own interests, they would have been wiped out by the Boyar people's strange beasts thousands of years ago.

  In fact, the Bingzhou Tiandao Alliance was also founded a thousand years ago by an extremely powerful cultivator. At that time, this cultivator fought alone against a late-stage Fanxu master of the Bingzhou Jiutian Sect and won the battle. He also defeated Qiu Qianshan, who was known as the number one cultivator in Zhongzhou at that time, by himself.

  Qiu Qianshan has been famous for thousands of years. He had already broken through the Return to Void Stage and reached the realm of Heavenly Immortal. His cultivation was said to be unfathomable. For some unknown reason, he had never ascended to the upper realm. However, even though he had been famous for thousands of years, this rare old monster was defeated by this cultivator. From then on, other sects had no objection.

  And that cultivator was none other than Lei Zhan, the first leader of the Tiandao Alliance. Hundreds of years ago, Lei Zhan finally gathered all the cultivators of Bingzhou together, but he did not do it for himself, and he did not take the opportunity to invade other continents. Instead, he passed the position of leader to his adopted son Lei Tianhou, and no one has known his whereabouts since then.

  Although Lei Tian's cultivation is obviously not as good as Lei Luye's, he is still far superior to other masters in the Return to Void Stage. As for now, his cultivation is no less than that of his adoptive father.

  Li Qingfeng was also very moved. The monks in Bingzhou were more united and their fighting ability was several times stronger than those in other continents.

  Li Qingfeng saw that before Long Tianxing assigned the tasks, many cultivators were still discussing something, but once Long Tianxing gave the order, all the discussion suddenly disappeared, leaving only the firm voices of the crowd echoing in this small room.

  Moreover, what surprised Li Qingfeng even more was that as soon as Long Tianxing stood up, he naturally had an indescribable majesty, a kind of power that could hold great power and mobilize tens of millions of people at will.

  After Long Tianxing finished his instructions, he waved his hand and said, "Now, prepare immediately. The first batch of cultivators must reach the target within one day."

  "yes."

  Many monks stood up at the same time, saluted, and walked out.

  "City Lord, why don't I go with Long Fei!" Li Qingfeng said when he saw that everyone had gone out and only Long Tianxing was left.

  “Qingfeng, although your cultivation is good, the powerful beings among the exotic beasts are even far superior to the cultivators in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. You can investigate the situation in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool. You are very important to this battle. Only the leader, me, Long Fei and others know this, because even the leader cannot investigate the situation in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool!”

  Long Tianxing said slowly.

  Li Qingfeng was extremely surprised that even Lei Tian, ​​the leader of the Tiandao Alliance, was unable to detect the situation in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool!

  In fact, Li Qingfeng didn't know that Immortal Lord Beiyou passed all his true energy to him, and there was even a bit of the Immortal Lord's imprint and true knowledge. It was this bit of true knowledge that allowed him to explore the situation in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool just like Immortal Lord Beiyou.

  Although Beiyou Immortal Lord's cultivation was only one tenth of what it was, he had the true knowledge of an immortal, which was a very noble existence in the immortal world, so the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond could not affect him. However, he encountered the most terrifying thing in the demon world. As for what it was, Beiyou Immortal Lord had never seen it, and Li Qingfeng had no idea.

  Although Li Qingfeng was confused, he knew in his heart that this must be related to the true essence and memories passed on to him by Immortal Lord Beiyou. However, he did not know what it was specifically, so he buried these doubts deep in his heart.

  If this news were to be known by the demon world, I'm afraid that the first person the demon generals sent out next time would target would be Li Qingfeng.

  The demon world is divided into demons, dark demons, demon generals, demon lords, demon gods, and great demon gods according to their strength. Demon lords are equivalent to cultivators of the first level of celestial beings, but even demons of the same level are generally several times stronger than human cultivators of the same level.

  The strength of human cultivators is much more detailed. The first seven levels are Qi training, gathering essence, combining spirit, concentrating spirit, forming essence pill, gathering spirit, returning to the void. When you reach the returning to the void stage, you are called a terrestrial immortal. If you go one step further, you can choose to ascend to the immortal world, but some cultivators will choose to continue practicing in the cultivation world instead of ascending.

  After the Return to Void Stage, there are Celestial Immortal, Golden Immortal, Immortal Lord, Daluo Immortal Lord, Immortal Emperor, etc.

  Watching the flying magic weapons slowly rising from different places in Tianlong City, all the monks breathed a sigh of relief.

  There are a total of ten large flying magic weapons in Tianlong City, each of which can accommodate thousands of cultivators.

  When each flying magic weapon is fully occupied, there are about a thousand monks. Ten flying magic weapons mean ten thousand monks.

  When Li Qingfeng learned this data, he was in awe of the strength of Tianlong City. You know, these people are just cultivators of Tianlong City, and the entire Tianlong City is just one of the ten cities of Tiandao League. If Tiandao League gathers all its strength, the number is enough to make people shudder.

  A few days later, Li Qingfeng controlled the upcoming boat-shaped flying magic weapon by himself and followed the city lord's flying magic weapon forward.

  As the flying magic weapon gradually approached its destination, Li Qingfeng was suddenly surprised.

  Li Qingfeng used his spiritual sense to search the surroundings, but found no movement. He immediately knew that no battle had taken place during this period of time. Suddenly, he asked Long Tianfei, "City Lord, how many people did we lose in the battle with the strange beast a few days ago?"

  Long Tianxing's expression darkened, and he said, "When Long Fei led the escort team just arrived here, they encountered the first wave of attacks from the alien beasts. After the confrontation, both sides suffered heavy losses."

  Li Qingfeng's eyes twitched slightly, and he asked, "How many people were lost?"

  "Our Tianlong City's casualties are around a hundred."

  Li Qingfeng took a deep breath. A flying magic weapon could kill thousands of people, and a hundred casualties would only be one tenth.

  Long Tianxing saw Li Qingfeng's expression change several times, and thought he was shocked by the number. So he said: "Qingfeng, this is a war with the demons. It is not uncommon to have such a large number of casualties after a big battle. Just get used to it."

  "Habit?"

  "yes."

  Looking at Long Tianxing's expressionless face, Qingfeng Li felt a chill in his heart. The cultivators of Bingzhou might have really reached the point where they were no longer surprised by such things.

  66. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 65: The Power of Group Battle

  For two days, everything was peaceful, until the third day, when an emergency signal came from the front and the herd of strange beasts appeared again.

  In the dark canyon, the black fog now covers an area of ​​dozens of kilometers.

  From the thick fog, terrifying and huge beasts kept emerging. There were many kinds of these beasts, and they were ferocious by nature. Once they came out, they immediately rushed towards the first line of defense formed by the surrounding monks without fear of death.

  Li Qingfeng looked at those strange beasts in amazement. Among the strange beasts he had seen before, even the tallest one was only about two meters long.

  However, these strange beasts that can fly in the air using their bodies are obviously much larger.

  Among them, there are many strange beasts that are similar in size to large flying magic weapons, and some super-large strange beasts even reach an astonishing size of 100 meters.

  Seeing such a group of ferocious beasts rushing towards them, anyone who is a little timid would probably immediately become incontinent.

  Seeing these beasts getting closer and closer, suddenly, hundreds of beasts as big as mountains in the second line opened their bloody mouths at the same time. Hundreds of heat waves mixed with flames and boulders passed through the companions of the first wave of attacks at an unimaginable speed and were the first to come into contact with the defense line formed by many magic weapons.

  Li Qingfeng's eyes widened in an instant. However, anyone who saw so many monks fighting with strange beasts for the first time would be shocked.

  Following Long Tianxing's order, faint lights of various colors emerged from the flying magic weapons at the same time. These white lights were not powerful individually, but when they were combined together, they exerted tremendous power.

  Li Qingfeng looked at the cultivators in front of him attacking, and his expression changed slightly. All the magic weapons in the hands of these cultivators were very uniform, all of them were flying swords of various attributes, mainly magic weapons of fire and gold attributes, some transformed into fire dragons, or boulders, or giant trees, or water snakes, or golden swords, slashing at the beasts.

  This is a highly efficient way of fighting. Different from the fights between ordinary cultivators, this is a very concentrated attack. Even a cultivator at the immortal level would be unable to retreat under the attacks of so many cultivators.

  This terrifying fighting style really made Li Qingfeng envious.

  The huge heat wave hit the various magic weapons almost instantly, and the huge rocks inside even emitted a bright red color.

  Suddenly, the size of boulders and other debris shrank rapidly, and were quickly vaporized under the attack of the magic weapon. As for the blazing heat wave, it had no threat effect on the team of monks.

  Li Qingfeng shook his head slightly. It seemed that the cultivators of Tianlong City had been well prepared and even knew the attack methods of the strange beasts very well, otherwise it would be impossible for them to make such a targeted choice.

  In fact, this Ten Thousand Beasts Pool has been built for several years, but in the past, only some ordinary beasts came out of it. But as time went on, the beasts that came out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool became more and more powerful, and gradually gained the attention of the Tiandao League. This time, Tianlong City was the closest to the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool and was the first to arrive. Other cultivation cities were far away and had not arrived for a while.

  However, the ineffectiveness of the first attack did not dampen the monsters' enthusiasm for the charge, and their first wave of physical offensive had already arrived.

  Countless huge beasts were flying in the air with their strong bodies, and their ferocious faces became more and more terrifying.

  Suddenly, all the monks on the ten large flying magic weapons took action. Tens of thousands of magic weapons of various types emitted terrifying light and hit the first few hundred strange beasts heavily.

  There seemed to be a huge wail in the air, and countless light holes suddenly appeared on the bodies of the hundreds of strange beasts that were rushing forward bravely. They lost their power like a rotten wood with holes all over it, and turned into corpses and fell down.

  The corners of Qingfeng Li's mouth twitched slightly, and the shock in his heart was really hard to describe in words.

  What shocked him was not the unity of those monks.

  What shocked Qingfeng Li was the power of these strange beasts.

  Tens of thousands of flying magic weapons attacked together, but they only managed to destroy a mere hundred or so strange beasts. Such a record was truly shocking.

  However, as a result, the number of strange beasts that rushed out in the first wave was suddenly reduced.

  The situation on the battlefield did not change because of the disappearance of a hundred or so strange beasts. The thousands of strange beasts seemed to not care about the casualties of their companions at all, and continued to rush towards the flying magic weapon.

  Li Qingfeng was secretly shocked. He finally understood why so many people were lost in the battle with the strange beasts.

  The physiques of these strange beasts are indeed extremely strong, and round after round of attacks are not enough to completely destroy them.

  If the beast is slow or cannot fly, the flying magic weapons can choose to fight while fleeing, trying to destroy the beast's vitality. However, the speed of these beasts is much faster than most flying magic weapons, and they are even not inferior to large flying magic weapons.

  Finally, the group of strange beasts broke through the blockade of the monks' attacks and approached the group of flying magic weapons.

  The body of the first huge monster suddenly grew more than three times in size, and then exploded in front of everyone's horrified gaze.

  The thick green fluid splashed everywhere, enveloping the two leading flying magic weapons.

  Li Qingfeng opened his eyes wide, looking at these strange green body fluids which were highly corrosive.

  I really don’t know what those green fluids are. Once these liquids touch the flying magic weapon, the protective shield of the flying magic weapon will be shaken.

  But in just a moment, the shield of the flying magic weapon that was sprayed with green body fluids completely dimmed, lost its light, and was forced to fly backwards. Fortunately, there were many monks who stopped the group of strange beasts, otherwise the monks in the flying magic weapon would have been in trouble.

  "kill……"

  Long Tianxing currently flew out from the flying magic weapon, and now he used the advantage of the flying magic weapon to attack from mid-air. As the strange beast approached, it disappeared. The monks flew out one after another, forming a square formation and killing the strange beast.

  Most of the people who came this time were cultivators above the Jieyuan Dan level. Any one of them would be an elder in other places, but here they are just ordinary cultivators.

  Tens of thousands of cultivators charged at the same time, and the overwhelming scene made Li Qingfeng's mind waver.

  It's so spectacular. When can I see such a scene in Zhongzhou?

  The total number of cultivators in Zhongzhou is not small. Lingyuan Temple is only a third-rate sect in Zhongzhou. Although it was extremely glorious in the past, it has declined after all. It now has only a few hundred cultivators. Those first-rate sects, or even super-first-rate sects, have at least tens of thousands of cultivators, or even hundreds of thousands of cultivators. However, they can never be as uniform and orderly as Tianlong City.

  The cultivators of Zhongzhou would never lose to the cultivators of Bingzhou in terms of individual cultivation and strength, but if they fought as a group, I am afraid they would be defeated after just a few encounters.

  The attack power of tens of thousands of monks was so amazing that after a few attacks, the group of strange beasts was reduced to a lot.

  Seeing that there were fewer and fewer surviving monsters in the group, everyone was extremely excited. No one could have imagined that this battle would be so easy.

  Suddenly, something strange happened among the group of strange beasts.

  67. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 66: The Great Elder of the Heavenly Dao League

  Among all the strange beasts, there was a giant beast with a body length of nearly 100 meters. It suddenly opened its bloody mouth and pounced on the surrounding strange beasts.

  The next moment, the beast started to kill each other, swallowing all the beasts around it one by one. The strange thing was that all the beasts it wanted to devour curled up and did not dare to resist at all, as if they were willing to let it devour them.

  Every time it swallowed a strange beast, the hundred-meter-long giant became a little fatter, as if it was growing with the help of the power of its companion.

  This strange situation made everyone's heart palpitate. Unconsciously, all the monks attacked the huge beast. It seemed that everyone realized that this was the biggest threat.

  Li Qingfeng frowned, he clearly sensed the danger from this strange beast.

  Taking a deep breath, Qingfeng Li muttered something and slowly recited the Soul-Destroying Finger's spell.

  Last time he used the Soul-Destroying Finger to deal with the deformed demon general, and it worked with just one finger. This time he wanted to try the power of this spell again.

  An invisible white light flew from Li Qingfeng's fingertips toward the strange beast and penetrated into its body.

  Now Li Qingfeng practices both Buddhism and Taoism, but he still has too few means of attacking with Buddhist teachings. The memories of Immortal Lord Beiyou for tens of thousands of years have been passed down to other places, and most of his various skills are Taoist techniques. However, all Taoist techniques in the world lead to the same goal.

  The giant beast raised its head and seemed to be roaring something loudly. A strange black mist emanated from its body.

  Li Qingfeng's heart moved slightly. He vaguely felt that his Soul-Destroying Finger had no effect.

  While Li Qingfeng was hesitating, the strange beast sucked in with its big mouth, and the nearby strange beasts flew towards it at the same time and became its food.

  Then, its body began to wriggle, and the black mist on its body entangled together, like thick tentacles.

  Everyone saw its changes, and a chill rose in their hearts. What kind of strange beast was this? How could it suddenly become so powerful?

  The body of the strange beast squirmed, and gradually, it began to expand at an astonishing speed, suddenly contracting and expanding, and the whole body suddenly became three times larger.

  After the huge monster roared, it shook its head and tail, and its huge tentacles rushed towards a group of monks at an unparalleled speed.

  The huge tentacle pierced through the ranks of hundreds of monks effortlessly, like a sharp knife piercing a layer of thin paper.

  After a loud bang, countless monks fell down like raindrops.

  Li Qingfeng and the others were so frightened by the sight. The fighting power of this strange beast was unprecedented. For a moment, all the magic weapons spared no effort to attack the strange beast.

  At this time, dozens of even larger flying magic weapons flew over from the distance like lightning. The flying magic weapons were shining with golden light and were hundreds of meters long. They flew over like lightning in just a few breaths.

  From the leading flying magic weapon, a golden light as long as a hundred meters shot towards the strange beast.

  The strange beast howled desperately, but the light was so powerful that it easily cut off the body of the giant beast with one blow. Several more rays of light flew out, cutting the strange beast into several pieces, which turned into countless pieces of meat and fell down.

  At this point, this wave of strange beasts has basically been eliminated.

  Li Qingfeng saw how easily this flying magic weapon destroyed the terrifying beast and was very confused. Who was the owner of this flying magic weapon?

  The flying magic weapons of Tianlong City all have their own logos, with huge dragons painted on them. However, these dozens of flying magic weapons are engraved with a huge flag with a sword engraved on it, a very ancient sword.

  "The monks from the Tiandao League headquarters have arrived!" When the monks saw them, they all cheered.

  Long Tianxing hurriedly stepped forward to greet them, which immediately lifted the spirits of the cultivators in Tianlong City.

  "My name is Long Tianxing. May I know which elder from the Tiandao League is here?"

  A fat man stepped forward and said with a smile: "Lord Tianxing, we are sent by Alliance Leader Leitian." He pointed with his finger and said: "This is Great Elder Lin Mo, and this is Great Elder Wu Tian."

  When Long Tianxing and others heard this, they were slightly surprised.

  The Tiandao Alliance actually sent out its two great elders, apparently they were extremely angry about the last sneak attack by the demon general.

  There are hundreds of elders in the Tiandao League, all of whom are cultivators above the Return to Void Stage, and the Grand Elders are all cultivators who have broken through the Return to Void Stage and reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm. This time, two Grand Elders were sent, and it was obvious that Lei Tian attached great importance to this matter. The Tiandao League only has seven Grand Elders, and this time two of them came at once.

  A cultivator who breaks through to the Celestial Immortal Realm is no longer an ordinary cultivator, but an immortal, and a true Celestial Immortal, not an Earthly Immortal. The level of cultivation is completely different from before. Although these two elders are only at the initial stage of Celestial Immortal, their true essence is many times stronger than that of a cultivator at the late stage of Return to Void.

  Returning to the void and reaching the celestial immortal realm is a hurdle that many cultivators are unable to cross, and in the end they can only helplessly exhaust their lifespans and die.

  This time the strange beasts exploded and rushed out madly, in fact, it was not because the Ten Thousand Beast Pool had evolved to maturity and could continuously output powerful strange beasts. The actual key reason was the incident caused by the last time the spiritual consciousness of Immortal Lord Beiyou entered.

  In fact, this time the energy of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool was also consumed to a great extent.

  However, Li Qingfeng, Long Tianxing, and even Tiandao League leader Zhan Tian were unaware of all this.

  Long Tianxing bowed slightly to the two great elders and said, "It is an honor for us in Tianlong City to have the help of the two great elders on the battlefield today!"

  The two elders waved their hands slightly, indicating that they didn't mind. One of the elders, Wu Tian, ​​who was slightly taller than him, said calmly, "This is the business of our Tiandao League. Tianxing City Lord is too polite!"

  Seeing that the two elders did not want to talk any more, Long Tianxing stopped disturbing them.

  Suddenly, lightning flashed across Wu Tian's eyes. He pointed at Li Qingfeng and asked, "Tian Xing City Lord, who is this..."

  Long Tianxing introduced: "This is Li Qingfeng, the guest elder of our Tianlong City." Long Tianxing was not able to explain Li Qingfeng's origins, so he introduced Li Qingfeng as a guest elder. With Li Qingfeng's cultivation level, it was enough for him to be a guest elder. Moreover, a guest elder did not need to bear too many responsibilities and could even leave at any time when he wanted to. There were not too many restrictions, so Li Qingfeng did not object.

  Wu Tian's gaze lingered on Li Qingfeng for a long time, then he turned around and exchanged glances with Lin Mo, and said with a cheerful face, "Not bad, not bad, congratulations to the city lord, congratulations to Tianlong City."

  Long Tianxing and others looked at each other, not knowing what the Great Elder meant.

  68. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 67: Deliberate Friendship

  Wu Tian continued, “This Lord Li Qingfeng seems to have understood the meaning of transcending to return to the void. He is only one step away from leaving the mundane world and entering the heavenly realm.” The expressions of Long Tianxing and the others also changed slightly, and they looked at Li Qingfeng with more respect. Wu Tian said, “In a few months at the shortest, or a few years at the longest, Li Qingfeng will be able to truly break through that barrier.”

  Long Tianxing and the others were all surprised and delighted, and the expressions on their faces were not fake.

  Li Qingfeng has said before that he will live in Tianlong City for a long time and do his part to eliminate the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool. This means that in the next few years, Tianlong City will have another celestial master.

  Li Qingfeng looked at Wutan and Lin Mo in surprise. He was family and knew his own business. After obtaining the memory of Immortal Lord Beiyou's true essence, he spent another month consolidating his realm. Recently, he also felt that he seemed to be on the verge of another breakthrough, but he just lacked an opportunity. He didn't expect that the two of them could see through it. The cultivators in the Heavenly Immortal Realm were indeed extraordinary.

  It was indeed as Wutan said, there was hope of a breakthrough and we had touched the door surrounded by thick fog.

  As long as he has enough understanding, he can naturally open this door. And Wu Tian's evaluation of him is also quite pertinent.

  Wu Tian met Li Qingfeng's gaze and smiled slightly. This was the first time he showed kindness to someone since he came here.

  Li Qingfeng bowed slightly to show his respect, but he was extremely surprised in his heart. These great elders of the fairyland were really powerful. With just a little attention, they immediately saw through him. It was incredible.

  Long Fei behind him stared at Qingfeng Li in amazement, his mind filled with the word "genius".

  Countless little stars were dancing in his eyes, and he was filled with infinite admiration for Qingfeng Li.

  Perhaps seeing Li Qingfeng's face and movements, Lin Mo suddenly asked, "How old is Mr. Li Qingfeng this year?"

  Long Tianxing looked at Li Qingfeng deeply, straightened his chest, and said proudly: "Mr. Li Qingfeng is twenty years old this year."

  "Twenty?"

  All the monks were stunned at the same time. Lin Mo looked at Li Qingfeng and blinked twice, as if he was doubting his ears.

  For a moment, the entire hall was silent as death.

  “Twenty years old…” Lin Mo sighed deeply. As the grand elder of the Tiandao League, although the Tiandao League also had countless elites, it was extremely rare for a cultivator to reach the peak of Return to Void at the age of twenty and to be about to enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm. It was a rare occasion for him to lose his composure.

  Lin Mo took a deep breath and suddenly showed his first perfunctory smile since he came here: "Sir Li Qingfeng, we will stay here for a while. If there is a chance, I hope we can exchange our cultivation experiences with each other. What do you think?"

  Qingfeng Li's eyes lit up, and he said quickly, "I couldn't ask for more. Thank you, Great Elder."

  Seeing that Lin Mo and Wu Tian's attitude suddenly changed from cold to warm, even Long Tianxing and others couldn't help but sigh in their hearts. It seemed that in the eyes of these two people, Li Qingfeng's value was even higher than that of the entire Tianlong City.

  In fact, it was true. In the subsequent conversation, Lin Mo and Wutan immediately lost their plain but distant airs and spoke to Li Qingfeng cordially, not caring at all about the difference in status between them.

  Generally, cultivators in the Return to Void Stage are called Earth Immortals, while cultivators in the Heavenly Immortal Stage are honored as Venerables.

  If it was an ordinary cultivator in the late stage of Return to Void, seeing two real celestial venerables condescending to speak to him as an equal, he would probably be so surprised that he would be incoherent.

  But Li Qingfeng was different. He and the Immortal Lord Beiyou treated each other as brothers. The Immortal Lord was an extremely noble existence even in the fairy world. Influenced by him, he had become accustomed to this.

  At Lin Mo's invitation, Li Qingfeng came to their residence. Seeing that the two of them clearly showed that they had no interest in other people and things except Li Qingfeng, Long Tianxing and others also knew better and stopped pestering them. As for Li Qingfeng, for him, the two celestial-level masters had already aroused his curiosity. Even if they didn't invite him, Li Qingfeng would find a way to approach them actively.

  The place where Long Tianxing settled the two great elders was naturally the best residence in Tianlong City.

  However, Li Qingfeng and the others did not care at all, and Long Tianxing's efforts were wasted in vain.

  Li Qingfeng talked with the two great elders for a long time and became semi-familiar with them. He vaguely felt that the two were deliberately trying to show their goodwill and wanted to maintain a good relationship with him.

  In this case, Qingfeng Li naturally would not be polite and humbly asked: "Master Lin Mo, I wonder what you think about breaking through the Heavenly Immortal Realm?"

  "Before entering the Heavenly Immortal Realm, you cultivated yourself, but after entering the Heavenly Immortal Realm, you cultivate the laws and your understanding of the Tao. The level of your cultivation depends more on your understanding of the Heavenly Tao. The deeper your understanding, the faster you will progress."

  Lin Mo was very friendly and continued, "To put it bluntly, you have changed from using your own true energy to communicating with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and communicating with the magic power of heaven and earth for your own use. This is the realm of heavenly immortals."

  Looking up at Lin Mo's smiling face, Qingfeng Li's intuitive feeling of stepping out of this realm was strengthened. He had had this feeling in his heart before, but it was not as intuitive as the experience of the venerable who had cultivated to the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

  Li Qingfeng smiled, and suddenly he had the urge to break the thin film immediately. But now was obviously not the right time.

  "Two elders, Qingfeng suddenly realized something and wants to go into seclusion. I'll take my leave first!"

  "Sir Li Qingfeng is indeed a man of extraordinary talent, so we two won't waste any more words on him. But we two promise here that if Sir Li Qingfeng encounters such inconveniences in the future, he can come to our Tiandao League. As long as it is within the ability of our Tiandao League, we two brothers will fully support it." Lin Mo and Wutan looked at each other and said solemnly.

  Li Qingfeng was slightly surprised. Even though he knew they were trying to make peace with him, at this point, even a wooden man would feel a little grateful.

  Li Qingfeng bowed his head slightly in greeting. Although he did not say anything, his expression had already expressed his feelings.

  Lin Mo and the other two were very satisfied with his performance. The three of them talked for a while, and then Li Qingfeng stood up to say goodbye. Lin Mo reached out and touched the ring, took out a small jade box, handed it to Li Qingfeng, and said, "Sir Li Qingfeng, these are some elixirs that our brothers refined when they broke through the Heavenly Immortal Realm. They will be of some help in the Impact Realm. Please accept them."

  69. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 68: Impacting the Heavenly Fairyland

  Lin Mo was obviously attracted by Li Qingfeng's talent. Such a young Return to Void master was extremely rare. One had to know that cultivators would be greatly affected by their age. Generally speaking, the younger one was when they reached the Return to Void realm, the greater the chance of breaking through to the Heavenly Immortal realm. And Li Qingfeng had obviously already stepped half a foot into the Heavenly Immortal realm, making him a genius among geniuses. They didn't know that it took an Immortal Lord-level figure to inject all his true essence into his body to create such a genius. If he were to practice at his own speed, it would take him at least ten years to break through to his current realm.

  Lin Mo doesn't know Li Qingfeng's background yet, so naturally he can't say much, but he can try some means of winning him over.

  Li Qingfeng took it and smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, elders. Qingfeng thanks you."

  After bidding farewell to the two of them, Qingfeng Li returned to his residence, quickly set up several prohibitions, and began to attack the Heavenly Immortal Realm level once again.

  It was quiet, without any sound, as if even time had stopped.

  His mind entered a mysterious state, as if all his memories from the moment he was born came flooding back, allowing him to relive his wonderful life of more than twenty years.

  Suddenly, Qingfeng Li opened his eyes, his eyes were full of determination.

  Taking a deep breath, Qingfeng Li did not start the contact immediately, but calmed himself down.

  He waited quietly until his mind completely calmed down.

  In a trance, Qingfeng Li's consciousness seemed to have touched that mysterious realm again.

  Li Qingfeng knew that if he wanted to go one step further, step into the realm of heavenly immortals, and become a true venerable and immortal, he had to break through this level and allow his spiritual consciousness to come into contact with a wider world.

  Slowly, Qingfeng Li began to consciously retract his consciousness, first in clumps, then bit by bit. Finally, his consciousness condensed into a point, and it was getting smaller and smaller. Suddenly, after being compressed to the extreme, Qingfeng Li's consciousness suddenly exploded and rushed towards the thin film around him.

  Although there was no sound from the outside world, nor any changes, Li Qingfeng, the person involved, felt a loud bang in his mind. It was like a three thousand jin giant bell ringing in his ears, and the echoes were so loud that they almost drove him crazy.

  Suddenly, Qingfeng Li felt extremely relaxed, as if he had put down a heavy burden, which lifted him up, allowing him to stand higher and see farther.

  His brows twitched slightly, and his heart was filled with joy.

  It's like a compressed spring. The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound force.

  And it was precisely because of this reference that Qingfeng Li deliberately restrained his consciousness. When the external pressure reached its maximum, he released it all in an instant. Sure enough, the powerful energy that was almost explosive broke through the unbreakable membrane in one fell swoop, allowing his consciousness to be completely released, and from then on he entered another completely different realm.

  My heart was beating fast. It was a kind of anticipation and excitement, the excitement of having a long-cherished wish come true.

  If it were an ordinary person, they would have already burst into tears and completely relaxed their mind. However, Qingfeng Li did not do so. Instead, he restrained his consciousness and calmed his heart again.

  After an unknown amount of time, when his mind returned to normal, he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, Qingfeng Li seemed to see a colorful and mysterious world, where he saw his familiar relatives and those ferocious beasts.

  These things passed before his eyes and flowed through his heart.

  In that world, there seemed to be a force calling him, and gradually, countless voices appeared in his ears. Some of these voices were familiar, some were strange, some were kind, some were fierce, some were calm, and some were violent.

  At this moment, Qingfeng Li seemed to feel the baptism of all kinds of life, which made him fall into a subtle state.

  In a trance, Li Qingfeng's consciousness moved closer to the source of the sound. His soul seemed to be tempted by some unknown thing and had a tendency to leave his body.

  Although Li Qingfeng had already realized something was wrong, he had a feeling that if the soul left the body, the consequences would be disastrous.

  However, the attraction from the outside world seems to be getting stronger and stronger. The gentle calls are like the call of an angel and the temptation of a devil, making it difficult to control oneself.

  "Come on, as long as you come, you will succeed." A pleasant voice sounded slowly.

  The next moment, countless voices shouted at the same time: "Come on, as long as you come, you will succeed."

  A trace of cold sweat oozed out of Li Qingfeng's head. In his heart, he had long been prepared for the difficulty of the breakthrough level, but when he really started to break through, he realized how difficult it was.

  Much bigger than expected.

  Not to mention anything else, the temptation of the voice in front of him alone was enough to make him irresistible.

  This tempting voice did not come from the outside world, but from his inner world.

  At the moment he was about to break through, all the suppressed desires and wishes in his heart emerged in an instant and formed a false space.

  Under this temptation that is infinitely close to reality, if one cannot control himself, then the entire soul will be separated from the body and his body will be occupied by the Thoughtless Demon.

  Li Qingfeng silently chanted the six-syllable mantra and secretly formed the immovable mountain seal to exclude all temptations.

  Time seemed to pause for a moment, and the next moment, the world was quiet.

  Feeling the spiritual energy in the surrounding air, it was fundamentally different from the one in his body. The spiritual energy in his body had been transformed into true essence, which was very calm, while the spiritual energy in the outside world was very active. Li Qinggang took a slight breath, and a large amount of spiritual energy poured into his body from all over his body.

  The true energy passed on to him by Immortal Lord Beiyou seemed to loosen a little and slowly merged into his true energy.

  Little by little, all the true energy in the body condensed at one point, like a huge black hole, madly absorbing every bit of strength in the body.

  The spiritual energy in the air was obviously not enough, but the true energy transmitted by Immortal Lord Beiyou turned into a ball of golden liquid. It was only a little less and not obvious. It was now melting at an accelerated speed and merging into Li Qingfeng's true energy.

  Sensing every change in his body, Qingfeng Li's mind was as clear as a mirror.

  The point where the true energy is inside the body is getting tighter and tighter, and has reached the limit of what the body can withstand.

  Suddenly, all of Qingfeng Li's energy and spirit were attached to that point at the same time. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, as if only a moment had passed, and yet it seemed as if a huge change had happened.

  That finally changed.

  70. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 69 Test

  PS: A new January has begun. I hope everyone will continue to support Shouma! The following plots will be even more exciting.

  Also: If you haven't collected it yet, please click to collect it, thank you!!

  Li Qingfeng's true energy finally changed from gas to liquid, and a tiny drop of liquid emerged from inside his dantian.

  From that drop of liquid true essence, oh no, it should be immortal essence, the speed of transformation gradually increased, and the ball of golden liquid was also constantly transforming.

  Ten days later, Li Qingfeng's immortal energy gradually calmed down. A ball of green immortal energy the size of a finger was rotating in his body at an extremely high speed, and it was driving the fluctuation of spiritual energy in an area of ​​at least ten miles around his body. Within this ten-mile radius, the spiritual energy was like the immortal energy in his body, as easy to move as his fingers and arms, and he could do whatever he wanted.

  "boom!"

  A powerful aura emanated involuntarily from Qingfeng Li's body, an aura belonging to a celestial being, powerful and unparalleled.

  Qingfeng Li felt at least ten times more powerful than before, as if the world was in his hands.

  The immortal energy in the body is like a wild horse that has run away from its reins and has gotten tired, so it goes home obediently and obeys.

  After taking a long breath, Qingfeng Li slowly opened his eyes.

  Qingfeng Li closed his eyes and carefully experienced the changes in himself.

  It’s different. The feeling at this moment is indeed very different from before.

  Whether it was the strength of his spiritual consciousness or the true essence in his body, there had been earth-shaking changes from before. What surprised him even more was that he seemed to have some kind of mysterious connection with the heaven and earth.

  Once the spiritual consciousness was released, it was like a horse running away from its reins, instantly reaching a very far distance. Moreover, it seemed that a force from between heaven and earth slowly entered the mind, gradually transforming into one's own spiritual consciousness, filling the space that was sent out.

  Li Qingfeng was overjoyed, knowing that this was the benefit he gained after communicating with heaven and earth.

  Apart from other things, the speed of spiritual consciousness recovery alone is already countless times faster than before. As long as it is not something that consumes too much spiritual consciousness, then there is no need to worry about the lack of spiritual consciousness.

  Of course, the specific benefits are far more than that. The spiritual consciousness he exudes has reached an incredible level, whether it is the range of induction or the speed, it is incomparable to the past.

  In this way, he would have a great advantage in the fight against the enemy. As long as they were not masters of the same level, he could guarantee that he would always be one step faster than his opponent.

  In addition, the speed of recovery of the true energy was also unimaginably fast. Qingfeng Li was even certain that if the same attack could only be launched ten times before, it could now be launched at least a hundred times, or even more, and the consumed true energy would also be recovered at a faster rate.

  Li Qingfeng took out the Ruyi Plate. With his cultivation level now, he could already drive the magic weapon. He no longer had to worry about his true essence being drained away in an instant. Now, the spiritual energy within a radius of dozens of miles was constantly inhaling and exhaling. His body was like a huge vortex, attracting the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to fly over automatically.

  Three more days passed, and he finally figured out the function of the Ruyi Disk.

  His spiritual sense easily found Long Fei in Tianlong City, and Li Qingfeng calmly told him that he had successfully entered the Heavenly Fairyland.

  Afterwards, Li Qingfeng heard a burst of heart-wrenching screams. Although he was using his spiritual sense to sense, he could still clearly feel how loud the voice was.

  "Long Fei, don't be so excited." Li Qingfeng shook his head. It was just a breakthrough.

  "So, you have become a celestial immortal?"

  "Yeah, congratulate me." Li Qingfeng said with a smile.

  "Congratulations... No, you better come over. I will report to the city lord and the great elder right away."

  "Okay, I'll be right there."

  "Well, we'll be waiting for you in the meeting room, come quickly."

  Long Fei raised his head, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he hurriedly reported to Long Tianxing and the two great elders of the Tiandao League.

  Long Tianxing opened his mouth but didn't say anything. Lin Mo's eyes twitched but he had nothing to say. Wutan stood still like a mountain and remained as calm as ever.

  "Did he really break through?" Long Tianxing asked excitedly.

  "Yes." Long Fei was slightly stunned, and quickly added: "This is what he said himself, it shouldn't be wrong."

  Long Tianxing suddenly waved his hand and said, "You all go together and ask him to come over."

  Long Fei and the others did not dare to talk nonsense and left quickly. Suddenly, only the city lord and the two elders, Lin Mo, were left in the room.

  A moment later, Li Qingfeng was brought into the conference room by Long Fei and others like a star surrounded by the moon.

  As soon as he entered the meeting room, Qingfeng Li stopped in his tracks, because he sensed two powerful divine thoughts locking onto him.

  If it were in the past, Qingfeng Li would have been unable to react except standing there in a daze.

  But now Li Qingfeng was very different. His body seemed to move a little, and then he disappeared without a trace from everyone's sight.

  The next moment, Lin Mo's body also moved. He rushed out like a heavy bulldozer, knocking out a huge human-shaped hole in the wall in front of him.

  The temperature in the air seemed to rise suddenly, especially at the human-shaped hole in the wall, which had an increasingly charred mark.

  Long Fei, Long Tianxing and others were horrified and didn't understand what this venerable master from the Heavenly Immortal Realm was doing.

  Suddenly, they heard a sharp whistling sound in their ears, accompanied by an overwhelming and powerful aura, which seemed to draw their souls out of their bodies, making them feel extremely uncomfortable.

  As a bystander, this was the expression he had. For Li Qingfeng, who was at the center of the attack, the feeling was even stronger.

  From Long Fei, he had already learned about Lin Mo and the other two. However, he did not expect that as soon as they met, they began to test him.

  Two equally powerful forces were enveloping him at the same time. If that were all, Qingfeng Li would not have resisted. But what made him nervous was that among these two forces, there was actually a force full of strong fighting spirit.

  Although he didn't understand why Lin Mo suddenly had such a strong desire to fight against him, Li Qingfeng, who was cautious by nature, still made a prompt decision and used the teleportation technique. The moment the two pressures just touched his body, he had already escaped.

  However, unexpectedly, Lin Mo actually chased after him relentlessly, and looking at his aggressive look, it seemed that he would not stop until he had a fierce battle with him.

  Taking a slight breath, Qingfeng Li's consciousness instantly entered a state of emptiness and silence. His heart was calm and he had put all his doubts aside.

  His body seemed to stay in the air for a moment, but just before Lin Mo's big hand penetrated, he disappeared again for no reason.

  Lin Mo's eyes flashed with admiration. He was certain that Li Qingfeng had indeed broken through to the late stage of Return to Void and reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Otherwise, he would not have been able to teleport twice in such a short time.

  71. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 70: Fighting

  The overwhelming murderous aura on his body disappeared completely in an instant, and he restrained his outward aura.

  Wu Tian's voice sounded: "Stop it."

  Li Qingfeng and Lin Mo breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and the aura that had locked onto each other gradually dissipated.

  With a flash of his figure, Li Qingfeng used the teleportation technique to arrive at the house. Lin Mo stood up straight, walked into the house, and said with mixed feelings: "Good boy, you are amazing, but if I hadn't put away my immortal essence first, you might not have been able to gain the upper hand."

  Qingfeng Li thought about it seriously and nodded in agreement willingly.

  Long Fei and the others looked at Li Qingfeng with admiration. Although they were unaware of the danger just now, they could tell that Li Qingfeng was actually gaining the upper hand.

  He has the strength to suppress Lin Mo. Is this still the Li Qingfeng I know?

  There was a sound of footsteps, and Long Biao rushed in, bowed to Lin Mo, and said, "Elder Lin, I have sent a message to the Tiandao League headquarters according to your instructions, and asked them to pass it on to Leader Lei Tian as quickly as possible."

  In the past, he couldn't feel the cultivation of Lin Mo and Wutan so clearly. After he entered the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he could clearly sense each other's existence.

  "Qingfeng, do you know why I asked you to come here?" Long Tianxing asked

  Li Qingfeng lowered his head, thinking how could he possibly know? However, facing the two great elders, he still said respectfully: "I don't know, please guide me."

  Lin Mo said: "I have discussed with Wu Tian for two days and finally decided to take you to participate in the trial of the Fiery Ancient Land together."

  Lin Mo took a step forward and said, "For your trial this time, I have prepared something for you."

  As he said this, he took out a small jade box and said, "This is an inner armor made by a master of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. It will be very useful for your trial. Take it."

  Li Qingfeng took it with surprise, he was not unfamiliar with the inner armor, he had one and had been using it all the time, but this old man handed it to him so carefully, there must be something mysterious in it.

  When he opened it, Qingfeng Li's expression changed immediately.

  The structure of this inner armor was extremely complex, consisting of countless magic arrays. Even Li Qingfeng couldn't tell how many magic arrays there were. There were at least hundreds of magic arrays stacked on top of each other, which was definitely not something that an ordinary cultivator could possess. What really surprised Li Qingfeng was that there were nine top-grade spirit stones in the inner armor.

  Qingfeng Li suddenly raised his head and said, "Elder Lin, this gift is too valuable. I cannot accept it."

  Lin Mo shook his head slightly and said, "Qingfeng, the trial you are participating in is of great importance to our Tiandao League and cannot afford to fail. This is a place for you to defend yourself, so please accept it."

  Li Qingfeng turned his gaze to Long Tianxing, only to see him nod slowly. Then he took the specially made inner armor.

  But at this moment his heart was already surging with emotions and he could hardly control himself.

  Because just now, he had seen that the energy provided by this inner armor was actually a top-grade spirit stone.

  A piece of top-grade spirit stone can provide energy for a long-distance teleportation array. It is extremely rare for an ordinary cultivator to have a high-grade spirit stone, and top-grade spirit stones are even rarer.

  Using such a precious treasure as a power source, how much defensive power does this inner armor have?

  Perhaps seeing Li Qingfeng's doubts, Lin Mo said: "I have tested it before. Even if you are hit with all your strength by a celestial being with a fairy weapon, you will be fine."

  Li Qingfeng bowed deeply to him, this time with all his heart. With this treasure protecting him, even if Lin Mo and Wu Tian attacked together, they would not be able to defeat him in an instant.

  Touching this inconspicuous inner armor, Li Qingfeng's heart was quite moved. After listening to these two people's words, he immediately understood the true value of this inner armor.

  The inner armor that uses top-grade spirit stones as energy can actually withstand a full-strength attack from a cultivator in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. What a powerful defensive force this is.

  Once he loses this inner armor, Lin Mo's strength will drop by at least 30%.

  But even so, he still gave it to me without hesitation. If I say I wasn't touched at all, I would be lying.

  Then, he looked up and asked sternly, "Elder Lin, Elder Wu Tian, ​​thank you for the treasures you gave me. Now, can you tell me about the trial?"

  Li Qingfeng was even certain that Lin Mo alone would not be able to come up with such a generous gift, and behind him there must be the shadow of Lei Tian, ​​the leader of the Tiandao Alliance.

  If they said that they took these things out and gave them to him for no reason, just to celebrate his advancement into the Heavenly Immortal Realm and becoming a Venerable, then he would not believe it even if Li Qingfeng's head was chopped off.

  The more you give, the greater your hopes will be. Qingfeng Li is very clear about this truth.

  Wu Tian sighed, "Legend has it that in ancient times, immortals were rampant in the cultivation world. The ancient immortals' cultivation techniques were also extremely powerful, but they mysteriously disappeared tens of thousands of years ago."

  Li Qingfeng asked: "Elder Wu Tian, ​​the earth trial you mentioned. Could it be related to these ancient immortals who have disappeared?"

  "That's right." Wu Tian nodded and said, "Although these ancient immortals disappeared, they left behind many relics. Similarly, in these relics, there are countless powerful magic weapons and treasures. And every cultivator who reaches the Heavenly Immortal Realm has a chance to explore the relics, and each cultivator has only one chance to enter them in his lifetime!"

  Li Qingfeng blinked his bright eyes and asked, "Elder Lin, how many treasures are there in the ruins?"

  "A lot. But whether you can get it depends on your luck. And it's very dangerous there." Lin Mo looked at him deeply and said, "Now you understand why we gave you these things."

  "I see, you want me to find more treasures."

  Lin Mo said with a smile: "Nonsense, we just hope that you can come back safely, even if you don't get anything, you must be safe and sound."

  "Yes, you are the first new immortal realm cultivator to appear in decades, and no accidents can happen." Wu Tian added: "With this inner armor, you will definitely be able to protect yourself."

  Qingfeng Li nodded deeply. It turned out that the only purpose of sending the gift was to ensure his own safety. It would be a lie to say that he had no gratitude at all.

  Wu Tian sighed and said, "Of course, if there are good treasures and no danger, you can also give it a try." Then, pointing at Lin Mo beside him, he said, "Among the three of us, he has the best luck. Not only did he get the top-grade spirit stone, he also got an inner armor that can obtain the energy of the top-grade spirit stone."

  Only then did Li Qingfeng realize that this inner armor was actually obtained from these relics.

  72. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 71: Ancient Ruins

  Under Lin Mo's guidance, Li Qingfeng and others came to the entrance of a ruin in the south of Bingzhou.

  This relic has been discovered long ago, but only cultivators in the Heavenly Immortal Realm can enter it, and they can only enter it once in their lifetime. No one knows what they can get.

  It feels desolate here, with broken walls and ruins everywhere, and only a light gate in the center is still shining.

  Li Qingfeng lowered his head and looked at the passage that had been opened in front of him. An inexplicable sense of pride surged in his heart. He moved slightly and entered it.

  In a passage, there were all kinds of colorful lights flashing, intertwining with each other. At first glance, it was as if you had entered a mysterious colorful world, dazzling.

  However, Qingfeng Li closed his eyes slightly, leaving only a tiny slit, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes, as if he could see through the essence behind these colors.

  Both Lin Mo and Wutan had introduced this passage to him a long time ago.

  Anyone who successfully passes through this passage will be recognized by the ruins and obtain a magic weapon of their own.

  As for the quality of the magic weapon, it depends on how far it can travel in the passage.

  When Lin Mo entered, he walked through three passages.

  Of course, if they were allowed to go again now, they would definitely get better results. But the problem was that monks who had entered once were not eligible to enter a second time. The light gate would block monks who entered a second time, but no one knew why.

  Li Qingfeng walked carefully. In this first section of the passage, there were no attack traps, only these dazzling and mysterious lights that gave people all kinds of hallucinations.

  However, as long as one is a venerable who has reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm, then when entering the state of emptiness, he can naturally see through all illusions and directly embark on the most correct path. According to Lin Modi, this first passage is the lowest standard for screening the Heavenly Immortal Realm. As long as one has reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he can pass it easily.

  Although Lin Mo said so, Qingfeng Li still didn't dare to underestimate it. He concentrated all his consciousness. Every step he took was on an absolutely straight line, and he soon walked through this colorful and dazzling passage.

  When he walked out of the passage, he breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking back to what had just happened, he couldn't help but laugh. It seemed that he was indeed a little too nervous.

  At the end of the first passage was a huge square, in which there were ten rooms. Li Qingfeng walked up without hesitation and chose one.

  The next moment, he saw a huge cage. Inside the cage was a huge beast with raging flames all over its body. Its body was at least 15 meters tall. Its eight huge arms kept waving, emitting a terrifying power that made people's hearts flutter.

  Qingfeng Li frowned slightly and cursed fiercely in his heart.

  At the end of each passage, there is a battle test. If you can pass it, you will naturally be qualified to continue. If you fail, you will have no choice but to leave sadly.

  According to Lin Mo and others, in the first test, there were more than 30 kinds of strange beasts or demon beasts that could serve as opponents. And this strange beast with flames all over its body was undoubtedly the most powerful one among them. So after seeing his opponent, Li Qingfeng lamented his bad luck. He actually knocked down the highest difficulty level at once.

  The strange beast let out a creepy cry in the cage. It seemed to notice Qingfeng Li and suddenly became extremely excited. Qingfeng Li could bet that if there was no cage, it would have pounced on him a long time ago.

  Outside the cage, there were magic weapons of various styles and some top-grade spirit stones. Li Qingfeng walked forward and took a careful look, feeling quite dissatisfied.

  Although the quality of these magic weapons is good, they are several levels lower than the inner armor that Lin Mo gave him.

  But think about it, they got the magic weapon after passing three tests. If I can't even pass the first test, how can I be worthy of that super magic weapon?

  Li Qingfeng randomly picked up a piece of top-grade spirit stone, and the other magic weapons disappeared automatically.

  The scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and the cage that trapped the strange beast had been broken.

  The huge beast waved its eight thick arms and pounced towards Li Qingfeng, who was only two meters tall, like a wolf that had seen blood.

  Without saying a word, Qingfeng Li summoned out the inner armor that Lin Mo gave him.

  Although the strange beast was huge and bloated, its movements were not slow at all and it quickly caught up with Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng immediately summoned out the Ruyi Disk, ready to strike a fatal blow.

  Under the powerful and intensive attacks of the eight arms of this strange beast, Li Qingfeng was able to dodge every time. This is such a strong skill. Not to mention that he has just entered the Heavenly Immortal Realm, even if Lin Mo and others came in person, they might not be able to do better.

  Suddenly, an arm of the strange beast came down from above, and was about to press on Neijia's head.

  Li Qingfeng's consciousness was focused on one point, and he subconsciously used the skill of teleportation.

  The scenery in front of him changed. He had left the original place and appeared twenty meters away from the strange beast.

  However, the strange beast reacted quickly, raising its eight arms again and pouncing forward ferociously.

  Li Qingfeng watched the strange beast's movements quietly, and the fear in his heart had disappeared.

  He chanted softly in his mouth, and with the help of magic formulas, the Ruyi Disk turned into a specific symbol and rushed towards the huge strange beast.

  The strange beast's pace suddenly slowed down, and even the waving of its eight arms seemed to be much heavier.

  Li Qingfeng was overjoyed, he never thought that the Ruyi Disk was so powerful. It turned out that although the attack power of the Ruyi Disk was not strong, this magic weapon contained a lot of magic arrays, and each magic array had different functions.

  All of a sudden, all kinds of magic spells rushed towards the beast as if they were free of cost. Although the unfortunate beast had a strong physique and absolute strength, it had no ability to resist the endless magic spells.

  Not only did its movements slow down, but its ferocious cry was also filled with a hint of inexplicable fear.

  Suddenly, the beast gave up the attack, turned around, used its hands as feet, and fled towards the cage. Li Qingfeng secretly said it was a pity, this beast had completely lost its fighting spirit, if he had a beast bag, he could definitely catch it alive.

  The strange beast ran into the cage, turned into a ball of white light, and disappeared.

  Then, the scenery in front of Li Qingfeng changed, and the scene just now appeared again. The only difference this time was that the strange beast in the cage was replaced by another one.

  A giant insect-shaped monster had just escaped from its cage when it saw a giant tower taking shape before it.

  73. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 72: The Powerful Snake

  Just as it was still hesitating whether to attack, the Demon-Suppressing Tower had already emitted Buddha's light.

  Under the rotation of Buddha's light, the huge mantis disappeared, without even a trace left.

  Just like that, Qingfeng Li passed this level easily.

  The second passage does not have any mechanisms or difficulties, even the colorful light is similar to the first one.

  The second passage was quickly completed and Qingfeng Li entered a large square with ten rooms.

  This level involves even more powerful monsters. Just like that, Li Qingfeng passed the five levels without even relying on the defense of his inner armor.

  But after the five levels, there is no passage.

  This is a vast space.

  Li Qingfeng counted his gains. He passed through five channels and obtained a total of seven top-grade spirit stones, one from the first channel, two from the second, three from the third, and a top-grade spirit stone and a magic weapon from the fourth channel, which was of the top-grade spiritual weapon level. The fifth channel obtained a pill called the Jiuyuan Pill.

  Li Qingfeng is now at the level of a celestial being. His magic power is much stronger than before, and he can use magic weapons more fluently. Every move he makes has great power. After going through the first five channels, he has become more proficient in the use of magic power and immortal energy.

  Lingtian Heart Method is the way to cultivate to be a celestial being. In addition, Immortal Lord Beiyou has passed on all of his immortal essence and memories to him. It can be said that Li Qingfeng's accumulation is extremely rich now. As long as he can integrate what Immortal Lord Beiyou has passed on with what he has learned himself, his achievements will be unimaginable.

  As Qingfeng Li came out of the passage, he was startled by the space outside.

  The space outside was so huge that it was hard to imagine. Li Qingfeng had thought that although this was an ancient relic, the space was limited after all. But he did not expect that after passing through five passages, the place he arrived at was so huge.

  Now Li Qingfeng's spiritual sense can cover thousands of miles in radius and can mobilize spiritual energy within a hundred miles, but here he can't feel any boundaries at all.

  The size of the entire ruins was far beyond Li Qingfeng's imagination.

  Li Qingfeng left the trial passage and suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He did not dare to neglect it and immediately put on the heart armor.

  Sure enough, a group of canine beasts rushed out from behind him. Although these beasts were not very powerful, it would be dangerous if Qingfeng Li fought them unarmed.

  However, after wearing the heart armor, Qingfeng Li no longer cared about these little things. He manipulated the Ruyi Plate and quickly killed these sudden strange beasts.

  Ever since using the Ruyi Plate, Li Qingfeng has developed a special love for it.

  There are numerous magic arrays in the Ruyi Plate. After Li Qingfeng's experiments, there are at least hundreds of magic arrays, which can use magic power to exert the power of the five elements, yin and yang, and even thunder and lightning. Moreover, the magic arrays not only have the function of attack, but also defense, trapping people, and illusion. It can be said that as long as it is used well, it is definitely an unparalleled magic weapon.

  Although the attack and defense effects of the Ruyi Disk are not as powerful as those pure immortal weapons, it is the most suitable for Li Qingfeng to use now. Although the strength of the exotic beasts here is good, the main reason is the complex environment here and the endless variety of strange beasts.

  Therefore, Li Qingfeng can basically handle all situations here as long as he uses the Ruyi Disk. This is also one of the main reasons why he can easily handle the first five channels.

  When he entered the fourth passage, the strange beast that appeared was already very powerful, and Li Qingfeng was able to defeat it only after using the Ruyi Pan.

  Therefore, after passing through the fourth channel, Li Qingfeng devoted himself to studying the function of the Ruyi Disk in detail before he could pass through the fifth channel smoothly.

  It seems that a great deal of effort was spent on refining the Ruyi Disk. Many of the ideas contained in it are simply wild and unrestrained. However, if used well, it can achieve extraordinary results. For example, using the Fire Dragon Formation and the Red Gold Formation together can be at least twice as powerful as using a single formation.

  Although Li Qingfeng's realm has reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he is not a cultivator who cultivates his body after all, and his body is still very fragile. Although it is much stronger than that of an ordinary cultivator, it is far inferior to that of a strange beast.

  Moreover, many of the strange beasts here do not emit any breath when they are hiding, so it is difficult for people to detect them. Once they attack, they are as fast as lightning, making it difficult to defend against. However, Li Qingfeng's cultivation has greatly increased now, and he has a top-grade heart armor, so he has not encountered any real danger.

  There were more than 20 canine beasts, all of which were equivalent to cultivators in the late stage of Return to Void. If Li Qingfeng had not obtained the top-grade heart armor and Ruyi Plate, it would have taken a lot of effort to deal with them. But with the help of the Ruyi Plate, it only took a moment to kill all these ignorant beasts.

  After putting away the Ruyi Plate, Li Qingfeng was about to leave when he suddenly felt something move in his heart.

  With a flick of his hand, a powerful suction force emanated from Li Qingfeng's hand, and a top-grade spirit stone flew over from the side.

  This place is indeed a paradise for obtaining magic weapons and top-grade spirit stones. You can get a top-grade spirit stone at will.

  In fact, all the magic weapons and top-grade spirit stones here were placed in advance by the ancient monks in order to test their younger disciples, but the ancient monks disappeared for unknown reasons, and this relic fell into the hands of Yiyuan Sect, which used it as a holy place to train monks to obtain magic weapons.

  The ancient cultivators were so powerful that even though the cave was set up so that only disciples from the Heavenly Immortal Realm could enter, it still blocked the progress of most cultivators in the current cultivation world.

  After Li Qingfeng obtained a top-grade spirit stone, he did not stop but continued to move forward. There seemed to be a strange restriction in the air here. If he flew too high, he would be struck by thunder.

  Li Qingfeng used his body skills and randomly chose a direction to run forward. After running for a while, Li Qingfeng suddenly stopped, and the magic weapon turned in mid-air and disappeared into a patch of grass nearby.

  The next moment, a sharp whistling sound was heard from the grass, and a large piece of grass fell down neatly as if it had been cut by a sickle.

  Suddenly, a black shadow jumped out from the grass and continued to move forward. Smelly black blood flowed out in the covered grass.

  A large hole at the top of the canyon flew away.

  As soon as I flew to the entrance of the cave, I saw a huge snake head dozing with its eyes closed.

  Li Qingfeng raised the Ruyi Plate without hesitation and chopped it hard, sparks flew everywhere.

  Looking closely, the giant snake slowly opened its eyes which were three times larger than the table top, and the cold and chilly air immediately filled the entire cave.

  Li Qingfeng opened his mouth in surprise, which was big enough for a fist to fit in. He was alarmed and no longer cared about the top-grade spirit stone. The Ruyi Disk magic weapon accelerated to its maximum speed in an instant and disappeared without a trace.

  Behind him, an extremely huge black shadow rose high up, and a small mountain made a thunderous sound and finally collapsed completely.

  Seeing such a powerful force, Li Qingfeng's movements became three times faster. This big snake was definitely one of the top beasts, and he was not strong enough to provoke it.

  Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly and saw that the Ruyi Plate did not leave any marks. He knew something was wrong and left, thus avoiding the snake's revenge. Fortunately, the snake was still sleeping, otherwise, Li Qingfeng would have been swallowed by it as lunch just after entering the cave, before he could even use his knife.

  After this dangerous lesson, Li Qingfeng became much more careful when collecting top-grade spirit stones again.

  Once his sixth sense found something wrong, or if he saw a particularly powerful beast, he would give up immediately. Anyway, although these top-grade spirit stones are usually found next to some beasts, they are not only found next to these powerful beasts. Even some small beasts will have top-grade spirit stones next to them.

  The giant snake just now was at least equivalent to a cultivator above the celestial level, but the alien beasts only cultivated their bodies, not their spirits, so their bodies were extremely strong, and even cultivators of the same level would have difficulty defeating them. However, the alien beasts here seemed to have been planted with powerful restrictions, and once they left their range, these alien beasts would no longer pursue them, so Qingfeng Li was able to escape, otherwise, just the giant snake just now would have given him a headache.

  There seemed to be a natural spirit gathering formation in the ruins, with extremely concentrated spiritual energy. Li Qingfeng was here, using the exotic beasts to hone his skills while hunting them.

  In just half a year, Qingfeng Li has obtained dozens of top-grade spirit stones.

  "Well, the harvest is good. Now I have fifty-six top-grade spirit stones, six top-grade spirit tools, and two heart armors. It won't be a loss even if I go out now!"

  Li Qingfeng was thinking silently. Before coming in, Lin Mo gave him a gift. On the one hand, it was because Li Qingfeng was very young and his intention to win him over was very obvious. On the other hand, it was also because he hoped that he could obtain more top-grade spirit stones and magic weapons. After all, the stronger the human cultivators were, the more advantageous it would be for them to deal with the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool and the demons in the future.

  Although the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool has calmed down after the last battle and there has been no major movement, once the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool absorbs enough energy, even more powerful beasts than last time may appear.

  However, it should be said that the Yiyuan Sect has experienced attacks from demons and strange beasts for a long time, so it has fewer prejudices towards human monks like sects in other regions, and is much more generous.

  Li Qingfeng was very impressed by this, so this time when he came in, he had decided to try his best to obtain more magic weapons and top-grade spirit stones to contribute to the Bingzhou Tiandao Alliance.

  After all, he had taken so many good things from them, and they had always treated him like a distinguished guest. Moreover, once the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool became established, not only Bingzhou, but the entire cult world would face a great disaster.

  "Oh! Xiaobai, are you awake?!" Li Qingfeng suddenly moved, feeling some unusual movements in the spirit beast bag, and quickly released the spirit ape.

  74. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 73: Fighting the Strange Snake Again

  The spirit ape has completely changed its appearance. Now its body is pure white, its physique is strong, and there is an extremely powerful power hidden in its body.

  "Has it finally reached maturity?!" Li Qingfeng was very surprised to see that the spirit ape had finally reached maturity.

  Spiritual beasts like the spirit ape have extremely powerful instincts and don't even need to practice. As long as there is enough time, they will slowly grow to maturity. Xiaobai received special care from Li Qingfeng and even took a lot of various elixirs, so he grew very fast and finally reached maturity after another deep sleep.

  Its strength has entered a mature stage, and its various abilities have absolutely undergone a revolutionary change compared to before.

  However, the spirit ape has just entered its mature stage and still has a lot of room for growth.

  Just like that, the man and the ape stayed together in the ruins and continued to move forward. There was no time limit here. Lin Mo once told Li Qingfeng that if he wanted to go out, he just had to crush a jade talisman given to him. Therefore, Li Qingfeng was not in a hurry. Although half a year had passed, he was not unaware of the news from the outside world. Since the last battle, there had been no unusual movements in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool. It seemed that the absorbed energy had been used up.

  Just like this, Li Qingfeng and Xiaobai killed strange beasts and practiced in this ruins. After obtaining a top-quality spirit stone one time, the spirit ape showed great interest and actually swallowed it directly.

  Li Qingfeng was also very curious when he saw it. During this period of time, he had obtained hundreds of top-grade spirit stones. He took out ten top-grade spirit stones and gave them to the spirit ape, letting it swallow them to see how much he could grow.

  After the spirit ape ate more than sixty top-grade spirit stones again, it finally fell into a deep sleep again.

  After Li Qingfeng put the spirit ape into the spirit beast bag, he began his life of spiritual practice again.

  A long time passed. Although there was no change in the weather and the sky was always foggy, Li Qingfeng knew that he had been here for a year.

  It has been half a year since the spirit ape grew to maturity and fell into a deep sleep again.

  Li Qingfeng also contacted Shangguan Rui'er several times through voice transmission talismans. After all, the number of voice transmission talismans he gave Shangguan Rui'er was limited, so they could not contact each other often. However, Shangguan Rui'er knew that her cultivation was too weak and she could not help Li Qingfeng. She was also practicing hard now. It was said that the last time the Yin Yue Sect was attacked by the Immortal Lord Beiyou in anger, the Yin Yue Sect disappeared again from the sight of the cultivation world. No one knew where it went. Presumably it hid in the world and recovered its strength.

  This year can be said to be a time of great gain for Li Qingfeng. Although he is still in the celestial realm, his use of his immortal energy has reached an extremely terrifying level. He is no longer the ignorant young cultivator who knew nothing back then.

  Some powerful aura began to appear on his body. It was not something he released intentionally, but rather the aura he condensed through continuous killing in these ruins.

  In the past, although his realm was high, he could only exert 30% of his strength at most because he did not know how to apply it. Through continuous accumulation here, although his cultivation did not improve, his understanding of Tao became deeper, and he also slowly digested the memories passed on to him by Immortal Lord Beiyou.

  Now, with the same level of cultivation, I am afraid there is no opponent for him, if for no other reason, but because his vision and knowledge have changed. He chose to practice the Nine Heavens Emperor Record, an immortal technique practiced by the Immortal Lord Beiyou, and finally truly embarked on the path of practicing together with the Immortal and Buddha.

  This is a road that no one has ever walked before, and no one knows how high his achievements will be, but Qingfeng Li knows that Li is now at least five times stronger than when he first entered the ruins.

  He now has the confidence to fight the giant snake that he encountered when he first entered the ruins.

  At this moment, he suddenly felt something in his heart and knew that Xiaobai had finally woken up.

  After half a year, Xiaobai's body became smaller and seemed to have matured a lot. Its sleep finally allowed it to enter the mature stage and reach the peak of maturity, greatly shortening the time that should have taken it decades or even hundreds of years.

  The powerful aura in Xiaobai's body made Li Qingfeng secretly frightened.

  Although Xiaobai had become more powerful, its attachment to Qingfeng Li had not diminished at all, and its body had become even faster. It moved in an instant, and even Qingfeng Li couldn't touch it.

  "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" The spirit ape surrounded Li Qingfeng and shouted excitedly. It was obvious that it also felt the powerful force in its body, and some inherited memories in its mind were slowly appearing in its mind. Spiritual beasts like the spirit ape would have some ancient inherited memories when they reach maturity. These inherited memories contained some powerful spells and even innate moves.

  If it were allowed to continue swallowing top-grade spirit stones, how big would it grow?

  Last time, the spirit ape swallowed sixty or seventy top-grade spirit stones at once. If it wants to grow again, it will probably need even more spirit stones. But now Li Qingfeng doesn’t have many left, only more than fifty.

  Li Qingfeng wanted to feed the ape, but he only had more than fifty pieces. It was definitely not enough if he wanted the ape to continue growing.

  When Li Qingfeng saw the giant snake last time, he thought of the giant snake beast he encountered when he first entered the ruins. There must be a large number of top-grade spirit stones in that cave. The stronger the beast, the more spirit stones it is guarding. Li Qingfeng has fully experienced this through many battles.

  They returned to the place where they had just entered and set off immediately. The man and the monkey ran quickly towards the entrance.

  In the blink of an eye, we arrived at the place where we encountered the giant snake last time.

  The deep and endless canyon is like the mouth of a giant dragon, full of a weird feeling of flesh throbbing.

  Li Qingfeng had a deep impression of this place. When he first came here, he encountered a giant snake. Fortunately, the giant snake was hibernating at that time, so Li Qingfeng was able to escape with his life.

  But this time, Li Qingfeng came prepared, and he set his sights on the gigantic snake.

  If it was Li Qingfeng before he just entered the ruins, he would not dare to think about attacking this giant snake, but now it is different. His strength has greatly improved compared to before, and Xiaobai is now also a great help. In order to make Xiaobai grow faster, Li Qingfeng needs a large amount of top-grade spirit stones.

  Li Qingfeng felt that there were many top-grade spirit stones next to this giant snake, which definitely exceeded the number of spirit stones placed next to any exotic beast in the past.

  But if you think about how powerful this giant snake is, it's understandable.

  This giant snake looks like a mutant beast. I don’t know how the ancient monks brought it here.

  Li Qingfeng summoned out the Heart Armor and sacrificed the Ruyi Disk!

  Of course, the Burning Lamp Sword and the Demon-Suppressing Tower were also summoned. This time is different from before. The strength of the opponents is much stronger than before. It can be said to be a tough battle.

  Now Li Qingfeng's immortal essence has increased five times compared to before, and it is enough for him to use multiple magic weapons at the same time. Unlike before, even one magic weapon would almost drain most of his magic power, and he would not have any extra magic power to activate other magic weapons.

  The power of these magic weapons is extraordinary. Although they cannot be compared with the Ruyi Disk, they are also not something that ordinary magic weapons can contend with.

  These magic weapons are all top-grade spiritual weapons. In terms of power, they are definitely not inferior to top-grade heart armor.

  When everything was ready, Li Qingfeng finally summoned his greatest asset to challenge the top monster this time.

  Xiaobai jumped out of the spirit beast bag.

  Xiaobai seemed to know that there would be a big battle, but his half-human-height body began to change.

  Its body continued to expand until it was more than three meters long before it stopped. Although it was still much smaller than the giant snake, it was a world of difference compared to before.

  Qingfeng Li couldn't help but exclaimed. This guy was an ancient spirit beast after all. Although he grew very slowly, once he grew up, he was indeed quite good.

  In fact, this spirit ape is the biggest reason why Li Qingfeng has the courage to challenge the top-level exotic beasts. If it weren't for it, Li Qingfeng would not have thought of challenging the top-level exotic beasts.

  Suddenly, a terrifying roar was heard in the valley. Although the voice was hoarse and unpleasant, it was powerful and made people's hearts beat faster and their spirits shaken.

  Without saying a word, Qingfeng Li issued a provocative order to the spirit ape.

  Of course he understood where the voice came from. It must be the giant snake in the canyon that sensed the breath of the spirit ape, so it issued its warning.

  There must be some mysterious connection among these top-level exotic beasts. Each exotic beast has its own territory, which cannot be invaded by humans or other exotic beasts of the same level.

  After receiving the order, the spirit ape immediately flew to the entrance of the canyon. It did not immediately stretch its body in, but instead responded with the same low roar at the entrance of the canyon.

  The roars of the two huge beasts seemed to explode in Li Qingfeng's heart like huge drums. His expression changed slightly a few times. He took a deep breath, and slowly spread out his consciousness, blocking out all the sound waves around him.

  Although he had high hopes for the spirit ape, he was still surprised when this guy showed such powerful strength.

  Before they even fought, they had already made such a terrifying sound. So what would the true strength of these two beasts be? It was really exciting.

  Suddenly, a huge snake head rushed out from the canyon, and its three eyes, as big as tabletops, revealed a cold light.

  Li Qingfeng was secretly surprised. The last time he saw this giant snake, it only had two eyes, but this time it had one more. He was afraid that this was not a good thing.

  Sure enough, the giant eye in the center of the snake's head suddenly turned, and countless colorful and beautiful scenes appeared inside. The next moment, a ray of light shot out from the giant eye like lightning, and almost at the moment of shooting, it had already arrived in front of the spirit ape.

  Li Qingfeng thought to himself that this was not a good thing. Although he did not understand the wonderful use of this ray of light, he knew with a little thought that it was not a good thing.

  75. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 74: The Strength of the Spiritual Ape

  However, something even more unexpected happened to Qingfeng Li. The ape that was about to be hit suddenly disappeared. Its body seemed to move, and it just disappeared out of thin air, leaving behind an illusory afterimage.

  What a fast speed! Qingfeng Li exclaimed in amazement. He had seen this guy's speed when the spirit ape was still in its infancy, but seeing it now when he was fighting against the enemy, the shock in his heart was still incomparable.

  A black shadow blocked half of the sky. A huge spirit beast three meters long was flying freely in the sky, as if that was its home.

  It was able to dodge the giant snake's attack in an instant and lift its three-meter-long body into the air. Its performance was in no way inferior to that of the giant snake below.

  The spirit ape seemed to have undergone some changes as two small fleshy wings appeared behind its body. It flapped its body gently and suddenly appeared far away.

  Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in the sky, and the spirit ape flew down. Its sharp claws drew a long bloody mark on the giant snake's body.

  The giant snake howled miserably, and its huge body stretched out as if it had been electrocuted. Its huge bloody mouth bit towards the spirit ape, and the ferocious fangs on its mouth shone brightly under the reflection of the sunlight.

  However, its big mouth did not bite anything, and the body of the spirit ape was instantly flown high into the sky at the moment it was about to be bitten.

  Li Qingfeng finally put his worries to rest. With such a fast speed, the spirit ape was already invincible.

  After missing the target, the giant snake was not discouraged. It stretched out its huge body from the canyon slowly and coiled into a tall snake formation as big as a mountain, facing the ape in the air from afar.

  The snakes were much longer than the spirit apes. Their huge bodies of nearly ten feet long gathered together, forming an unbreakable giant snake formation.

  The three eyes on its head revealed a cold look, staring at the spirit ape in the sky which also had a huge body.

  When he saw the size of the giant snake, Li Qingfeng couldn't help but take a breath.

  The giant snake's huge head suddenly trembled, forming a sharp triangle shape, and then it opened its mouth wide, and a ball of thick black fog spurted out, spraying towards the ape in the air like a sharp arrow.

  The spirit ape's movements were extremely agile and it dodged with a slight flash. However, the strange beast was apparently very good at controlling the mist in its mouth. With a breath, the mist seemed to be possessed by spirits and rolled back again.

  Just as the returning mist was about to touch the defenseless spirit ape, it saw its huge body tremble and disappear again. Before the giant snake could react, the spirit ape had already appeared in front of it, and its huge claws scratched its body, leaving a huge bloody wound on the huge snake formation.

  With an angry howl, the snake formation changed again.

  The black snake's body suddenly stood up with scales, and with a "whoosh" sound, they all popped out and flew in the air following a certain pattern.

  Almost at the same time, countless dust rose on the ground. Looking closely, it turned out that some scales scratched the ground while flying, so some scattered dust and gravel were splashed.

  After carefully observing it for a while, Qingfeng Li was shocked. These scales did not just shoot out, but were restrained by some kind of force, and could only surround the front of the snake formation, forming a sharp protective line. Anything that wanted to attack the giant snake had to pass through the blockade of these sharp scales.

  Once he thought of the power of these scales, Qingfeng Li shuddered.

  Only at this moment did Li Qingfeng realize the true strength of the giant snake. The flying scales on its body, the black venom in its mouth that it could control freely, and the huge eye on its head that could emit petrifying rays, the combined power of these things far exceeded Li Qingfeng's expectations.

  Several loud bangs drew Qingfeng Li's attention back to the battlefield.

  There were two huge demon beasts and spirit beasts, one in the sky and the other on the ground. They each showed their magical powers and had a lot of fun fighting.

  Although the giant snake was extremely powerful, the spirit ape obviously did not use its full strength. At this moment, it only relied on its fast speed and sharp claws to fight the giant snake on equal terms. If someone said that the ancient spirit beast had no hidden treasures, Li Qingfeng would not believe it.

  However, the giant snake was also calm and composed. Looking at its appearance, Li Qingfeng even suspected that it had not yet used its full capabilities.

  The giant snake's head was coiled at the top of the snake formation. When it sensed an opportunity, it suddenly rushed out as fast as lightning, trying to bite the spirit ape in one bite.

  But unfortunately, the speed of the spirit ape was too fast. Even if it had planned it in advance, it could not catch even a single hair of the spirit ape.

  Suddenly, a sharp sound came out of the giant snake's mouth, and the middle one of the three eyes on its head suddenly closed. A moment later, when the spirit ape's sneak attack failed and flew up again, that eye finally opened, and a faint, even faintly visible light formed an almost endless stream of air.

  As the distance increases, the range of this wave becomes wider and wider, even expanding to a radius of ten thousand meters.

  The spirit ape might not have expected this move. It had just finished its attack when the extremely powerful petrifying ray was emitted in this way. When it wanted to leave quickly, a piece of its body had been hit by the ray.

  That piece of skin quickly dried up, like a piece of wood that had lost its moisture, becoming hard and without a trace of vitality, and the necrotic skin was still spreading rapidly to the surrounding area.

  Suddenly, the spirit ape became angry, squeaking, and a soft white light emanated from its body, quickly wrapping itself up. Under the barrier of the white light, the petrifying rays could no longer penetrate at all.

  The spirit ape clawed down angrily and removed the rotten flesh on its body without any hesitation, staring fiercely at the giant snake below.

  Li Qingfeng shook his head slightly. If the spirit ape had taken out the white light from the beginning, he would not have been forced to such a point. It was really a case of carelessness that led to the loss of Jingzhou.

  Fortunately, the ape was big enough, and this small scar on its three-meter-long body had almost no effect on it, and it could still move freely.

  The spirit ape naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. The white light on its body suddenly became thicker and brighter, and in an instant it spread to its huge front paws.

  The giant claws flashed with dazzling yellow light, especially the sharp tip of the claws, which was chilling.

  The lightning-fast movement allowed it to arrive in front of the giant snake in an instant. Its huge claws rushed down, and the scales around the giant snake's body disappeared without a trace as soon as they touched the two huge claws, like snow melting in fire.

  The giant claws grabbed the giant snake's vital point fiercely. The spirit ape shook its body and actually picked up the giant snake, which was as big as a hill, from the ground.

  The giant snake's body shook violently, and it let out a final desperate howl. Almost at the same time, countless hissing sounds were heard in the canyon. Li Qingfeng looked carefully. Countless giant snakes swarmed out of the canyon that seemed to have no end.

  He was terrified. How come he didn't find so many giant snakes hiding here last time? If there were this many giant snakes last time, he would have no chance of sneak attacking or even escaping.

  There were many kinds of giant snakes emerging from the canyon, some of which had wings on their backs, and when they fluttered, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.

  As soon as they appeared, they flapped their wings and flew towards the sky. It seemed that they were going to cause trouble for the spirit ape.

  Li Qingfeng sneered, "Using more numbers to defeat fewer people?"

  In a flash, the Demon-Suppressing Tower and the Burning Lamp Sword flew up, and the Ruyi Disk formed a net and netted towards these strange beasts.

  These strange snakes that came later were obviously the descendants of this giant snake, but their strength was much inferior. After just a few strikes, Li Qingfeng shot them down one after another.

  After losing the rescue of its offspring, the giant snake was finally enraged. Its huge body suddenly rushed upwards, and with its head as the center, it actually entangled the spirit ape.

  Li Qingfeng was stunned, and immediately understood that under normal circumstances, the giant snake would not be able to touch the shadow of the spirit ape. But now it was different. The spirit ape's two claws were still holding the giant snake's seven inches. Naturally, it could not escape the fate of being entangled.

  However, on the surface of the spirit ape, the white light circle did not dissipate. So although the giant snake's body was huge, it only entangled the outer edge of the spirit ape's light circle and did not really threaten its safety. The two giant claws of the spirit ape had already sunk deeply into the giant snake's seven inches. Just look at the giant snake's constantly twisting body, and you can know how painful it is at the moment.

  Suddenly, the third eye on the giant snake's head began to rotate again, and a thick beam of light shot out from it, spraying towards the enemy above its head.

  Although the spirit ape's white shield was powerful, it still couldn't hold up when faced with the extremely strong petrifying rays.

  However, Qingfeng Li was not worried at all, because the spirit ape did not look anxious.

  At this moment, the fight in the sky had come to an end. The giant snake had left the ground, and it was obviously unable to hold on after being caught by the seven-inch mark. Although the huge body was still twisting, the movements had slowed down a lot. However, what worried Qingfeng Li was that the situation of the spirit ape was not good either. The white halo on its body gradually dimmed, and it was about to be rolled up by the huge body of the giant snake.

  Li Qingfeng's brows furrowed even more. If both sides were to suffer losses, that would be bad. He thought about it for a while, and finally controlled the Ruyi Plate, pouring the immortal essence in his body into the Ruyi Plate.

  Under Li Qingfeng's spiritual communication, the spirit ape suddenly descended and landed on the ground. As soon as the giant snake's body touched the ground, it subconsciously coiled into a ball, and its giant tail slid into the ground with a swish, like the roots of an old tree, stabilizing its body.

  Afterwards, the many scales on the giant snake seemed to have life and attacked the body of the spirit ape.

  76. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 75: Mutation

  Li Qingfeng looked carefully and saw that there seemed to be a small red dot in the center of these scales, and each red dot was connected to a certain part of the giant snake's body. It seemed that this was the reason why the giant snake could freely control its own scales.

  Just as these scales tried to break the white light on the spirit ape's body, Li Qingfeng, who had been waiting nearby, threw out the Ruyi Plate.

  This time, Li Qingfeng used a purely offensive magic circle.

  The Ruyi Disk transformed into a giant golden spear and stabbed at the giant snake.

  Considering the giant snake's physique, even the best spiritual weapon cannot harm it at all.

  However, this inconspicuous giant spear now contained a huge power that others could never imagine. Therefore, the scales that blocked the light spear melted in an instant, not even a hundredth of a second.

  The giant snake seemed to realize that something was wrong and it tried its best to dodge, but it was too late.

  Ten meters below it, there suddenly appeared a bucket-like hole, with wisps of green smoke coming out of the hole.

  After twisting madly for a few moments, the giant snake finally stopped, its three huge eyes staring blankly ahead, as if it didn't understand how it died.

  Li Qingfeng slowly looked at the huge snake corpses that almost filled up half of the valley, secretly thanking his luck.

  I didn't expect that the spirit ape would be so powerful when it reaches maturity. It was the one that contributed the most this time.

  Li Qingfeng began to clean up the spoils. With his spiritual sense open, he found top-grade spirit stones in the giant snake's cave. There were also two top-grade spirit weapons and even a fairy weapon. This fairy weapon was a sword shaped like a snake and was called the Dragon Snake Sword.

  One, two... Li Qingfeng counted them and found that there were actually 214 top-grade spirit stones and 1,200 high-grade spirit stones.

  This is a success! Li Qingfeng's first feeling was that the spirit ape had done a great job this time. Naturally, it was also necessary for it to enjoy the spoils.

  Moreover, the more powerful the spirit ape is, the more help it can provide to Li Qingfeng.

  "Xiaobai, you can eat enough this time!"

  Li Qingfeng pointed at the top-grade spirit stone that looked like a small hill in front of him. Xiaobai's body miraculously shrank down to half the height of a person, and he squeaked excitedly.

  When the spirit ape heard Li Qingfeng telling it to eat as much as it wanted, it naturally didn't hesitate and put any spirit stone it could into its mouth.

  This time, the spirit ape ate more than 150 top-grade spirit stones and more than 300 upper-grade spirit stones. Only then did it stop with satisfaction. However, it seemed that it was about to fall asleep again. Li Qingfeng quickly put it into the spirit beast bag.

  After the spirit ape had finished eating, there were still nearly 200 top-grade spirit stones and more than 2,000 high-grade spirit stones left. Even compared with some sects, this was a huge fortune.

  Li Qingfeng sighed deeply. Although the process was a little thrilling, it was all worth it as he was able to obtain so many top-grade spirit stones.

  In addition to the top-grade spirit stone, the entire peeled snake skin is also a treasure, and the tens of thousands of surviving snake scales are also of collection value.

  Li Qingfeng had just harvested the spoils, but something strange happened in the distance.

  At the southernmost part of the ruins, a huge black shadow floated out from the ground.

  It was like a not-so-big black mass entering the water and suddenly dispersing like mud and sand washed away by the waves, turning into even smaller black dots.

  These small black dots slowly spread around, like a group of headless flies, floating aimlessly on the ground.

  A group of wolf-like beasts ran over.

  These beasts were not big, the largest was only about one meter, and the smallest was only a little over one foot. However, each beast had a mouth that was half the size of its body, and it was filled with fine, sharp teeth.

  When tens of thousands of strange beasts were walking on the land, even the largest ones had to retreat.

  This group of strange beasts does not consist of many, only about a thousand or so, and is just a small branch of the tribe.

  However, when this group of strange beasts gradually approached the group of black dots, they turned around and fled together as if they had suddenly discovered something most terrifying.

  However, their movements have touched the outermost black dots. These originally scattered black dots that seemed to have no signs of life suddenly came alive as if they had found a goal to strive for.

  Countless black dots chased in the direction of the alien beasts' escape. Although the ground limited their speed, the fastest ones were no less powerful than the fleeing alien beasts. Finally, the alien beasts that had just been born were caught up by the black dots.

  As soon as these small black dots touched the bodies of the strange beasts, they silently sank into their flesh. These strange beasts struggled desperately, but soon they lost their vitality.

  Behind them, a large group of black dots rushed forward and enveloped all the strange beasts. In a flash, the black dots had left, leaving only the dead bodies of the strange beasts.

  The army of small black dots seemed to have grown a little stronger and surged in another direction.

  The vast ruins are too big for these small black dots.

  Although their number was counted in tens of thousands, they did not attract the attention of any exotic beasts in the early stages of their development.

  Until a few days later, the number of small black dots had expanded to an incredible number and occupied one percent of the area of ​​the ruins.

  At the extreme south of the ruins, an incredible dead land appeared.

  These black creatures of unknown origin are spreading in a terrifying way. All living beings have become their targets. Every time they devour a living being, the strength of these black creatures becomes stronger. Moreover, this black wave not only ravages the ground of the ruins, but even some strange beasts hidden deep underground will be discovered and killed by them.

  The expansion speed of the black creatures was definitely increasing at a geometric rate. After a month, nearly one-tenth of the ruins were filled with these terrifying guys.

  And Li Qingfeng still didn't pay any attention to these terrifying black creatures. After the battle with the giant snake, he had some insights. During this time, as the spirit ape was also sleeping, he found a cave and practiced quietly. Although he had not been in the celestial realm for a long time, there was still a lot of immortal energy left for him by the Immortal Lord Beiyou. However, he needed to have a deeper understanding of the Tao as time went on. Without insights, it would be difficult for him to improve his realm.

  He followed the Lingtian Heart Method and slowly condensed the immortal energy in his body.

  On this day, after he finished his training, he suddenly felt something move in his heart and couldn't help but release his spiritual sense, because he vaguely felt that the strange beasts in the extreme south seemed to have undergone great movements.

  Thousands of strange beasts ran from the extreme south to the other three directions. Although these strange beasts had no magical powers, they all had one thing in common, that is, their bodies were extremely strong.

  There were many of those strange beasts that Li Qingfeng had never seen before. Some could fly, some could run, some could crawl, and they had all kinds of strange behaviors.

  Li Qingfeng even saw a strange snake that was bigger than the one he killed last time. This strange snake was golden all over and exuded a powerful aura. Even though the other strange beasts were running away in fear, they were still dozens of feet away from the giant snake, as if they were afraid of its breath.

  As if it sensed Li Qingfeng's consciousness, the golden giant snake looked into the distance with its emotionless eyes and actually crawled directly in the direction where Li Qingfeng was.

  Most of the strange beasts have extremely weak souls. Although their bodies are strong, their souls are far from comparable to those of cultivators. But this giant snake has obviously become strong to a certain extent, and even its soul has begun to become powerful.

  The aura of this giant golden snake was so great that even Li Qingfeng felt frightened. He would probably lose more than win against it. Li Qingfeng felt that even the Spirit Ape, which had already reached maturity, would not be able to defeat it. Unless the Spirit Ape could go one step further and grow to the peak of maturity, it would be possible. However, if Li Qingfeng could improve his cultivation, he would be able to deal with it.

  Li Qingfeng would naturally not confront it head-on now. He gathered his divine thoughts and condensed them into a thin line. The giant golden snake could no longer feel it, and a puzzled expression appeared in its cold eyes.

  It is obvious that this giant snake is not only more powerful than other strange beasts in terms of spirit and soul, but also has a very high level of intelligence.

  It thought for a moment, but still couldn't find the spiritual consciousness, so it wagged its tail and crawled forward quickly.

  Li Qingfeng bypassed those extremely powerful-looking strange beasts, and his spiritual power slowly extended towards the extreme south.

  The power of spiritual consciousness slowly spread and finally reached the south of the ruins.

  If Li Qingfeng dispersed all his spiritual power, he could only detect the situation within a thousand miles at most. But now he condensed his spiritual power into a thin line, instead of dispersing it. Naturally, the observation distance was several times greater than before. Using the straight line detection method, he could at least detect a distance of tens of thousands of miles.

  Carefully controlling a wisp of spiritual consciousness, he entered the southernmost part of the ruins and immediately felt the true situation over there.

  Within the range of his conscious perception, there were tiny black dots whose edges could not be seen at a glance.

  With the small black dots as the center, the shadows surrounding them are different, some look like people, some look like birds, and some look like fish.

  It turns out that these black spots are ghosts.

  One ghost spirit was nothing. Once Li Qingfeng's Demon Suppression Tower came out, he could at least destroy hundreds of ghost spirits. But there were at least a million ghost spirits here, and Li Qingfeng couldn't help but feel afraid.

  The attack power of these ghost spirits is extremely strong, and they can only hurt the soul, not the body. Those strange beasts died because their souls were devoured. No matter how strong the soul is, it cannot withstand being devoured by these millions of ghost spirits.

  Qingfeng Li observed carefully. Suddenly he discovered a powerful energy fluctuation.

  Li Qingfeng's heart moved slightly. In a place filled with spirits and ghosts, there was unexpectedly such a powerful energy... well, it should be said that it was life fluctuations. It was really incredible.

  Without any hesitation, his spiritual power flowed towards the life wave like flowing water.

  77. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 76: Monster Fish and Giant Beast

  The mysterious fluctuation actually came from the underground of the ruins.

  When he saw the scene in front of him, even Li Qingfeng felt a thrill.

  Underground, there is a huge beast as big as a hill. It looks like a huge monster fish, fat and moving slowly.

  A faint white light emanated from its body, and it was this white light that blocked the ghost spirit dozens of meters away from it.

  After a moment, Li Qingfeng could already see that the light on its body seemed to have the power to restrain ghosts, so it could appear so calm and at ease even when besieged by so many ghosts.

  There are at least thousands of huge black balls around the strange fish.

  These black balls vary in size, the largest one is half the size of a person, and the smallest one is at least as big as an adult's head.

  Compared to the black spots around them, they are not even on the same level.

  The largest black balls surrounded the strange fish, and faint energy fluctuations came from their bodies. This fluctuation seemed to cause a certain degree of impact on the white light, as if there were countless sledgehammers hammering it all the time, confronting the white light.

  The body of the huge strange fish kept squirming, and with every movement, the white light on its body became a little brighter, but under the impact of the ghost spirit, the two sides maintained a delicate balance.

  Suddenly, Qingfeng Li felt a strong sense of crisis, and he immediately focused his attention, but he didn't notice anything.

  However, those huge black balls retreated to the rear without hesitation, as if the strange fish creature was so terrifying.

  Once the black balls withdrew from the front line, the ubiquitous black dots underground swarmed in and surrounded the white light, leaving no gaps.

  Li Qingfeng watched all these changes in confusion, but his heart was extremely cold.

  It looked like this strange fish was going to use some powerful tricks. And those black balls that had reached a certain size were very afraid of it, so they temporarily retreated. And the small black dots that swarmed over later were not smart, so they seemed so fearless.

  From this it seems that these huge black balls really do possess a certain degree of intelligence.

  However, Li Qingfeng was really curious about what kind of means the strange fish had that could threaten these ghosts?

  Suddenly, countless huge white lights shot out from the impenetrable darkness, and all the black spots that came into contact with it began to tremble violently.

  Under Li Qingfeng's perception, he could see that the light and shadow around the black spots were rapidly dissipating, and they were dissolved almost instantly. Once the light and shadow disappeared, the black spots gradually faded, and finally completely melted into the white light.

  Qingfeng Li was surprised and delighted.

  He could never have imagined that this strange fish actually possessed such a powerful and magical fighting power.

  He didn't know what this white light was. After hesitating for a moment, he concentrated his spiritual power as much as possible on one point, wanting to sense the power of that thing.

  Unexpectedly, as soon as his concentrated spiritual power came into contact with the white light, he felt a huge burning sensation.

  It was as if a huge flame had spread through his spiritual power to his soul, and was burning his soul.

  At this moment, Qingfeng Li was certain that this white light had an extremely powerful killing power on the soul.

  He acted decisively and immediately cut off all connections with the source of his spiritual power, and quickly withdrew his spiritual power as if he was escaping in a panic.

  White bubbles were coming out of the mouth of the huge monster fish underground. It looked like a tired horse that collapsed to the ground, or like a half-dead fish left on the beach at low tide, which was very unsightly.

  A huge biological eye gradually emerged from its body, and it looked around, revealing a look of deep confusion.

  After a while, its body finally stuck to the ground completely, and it actually emitted a faint energy fluctuation. If Qingfeng Li saw it at this moment, he would definitely jump up in surprise.

  Because what this creature is doing at this moment is to absorb the power of nature to replenish the huge consumption just now.

  "ah……"

  With a sudden shout, Qingfeng Li's eyes widened and he stood up abruptly.

  Li Qingfeng took two deep breaths and felt a dull pain in his head.

  "I didn't expect that there would be so many strange things in this ruins." Li Qingfeng thought coldly: "The ability of this strange fish is so similar to the purple mist that devoured Immortal Lord Beiyou. Is there any connection? We must get rid of it no matter what."

  After nearly three months of training, although Li Qingfeng is still in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, his understanding of the Heavenly Immortal Realm has become deeper. Moreover, after so many battles, his use of immortal energy has become more proficient, and his strength has increased a little compared to before.

  He looked at the spirit ape and saw that it was still sleeping, but he didn't want to stay any longer, so he quickly got up and flew low towards the huge strange fish.

  No matter what, he had to know what was so strange about this strange fish and the purple mist shadow from last time.

  There are various magic arrays hundreds of meters above the ruins. Strange beasts are not affected, but once cultivators enter them, they will be immediately attacked by the magic arrays. Therefore, Li Qingfeng can only fly low along the terrain, and his speed is greatly affected.

  In addition, large numbers of strange beasts kept running out, with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of them at a glance. Li Qingfeng didn't dare to provoke them at all and could only move forward carefully.

  After a month of stopping and walking like this, Li Qingfeng finally arrived at the place where he observed the strange fish last time.

  With a wave of his hand, Li Qingfeng had a black spear transformed from immortal energy, and he stabbed the spear down fiercely.

  Silently underground, the spear had penetrated into the body of the monster that was as big as a hill.

  Suddenly, the hill seemed to be stimulated by something and began to shake.

  A huge white light flashed across the insignificant wound, and then the gap disappeared.

  Li Qingfeng was also greatly surprised. Seeing the rich white light spreading out, he controlled the Ruyi Plate to meet it.

  However, he only felt a sudden sharp pain in his chest, and then a wisp of white smoke slowly floated up, as if there was a raging fire burning there.

  With a loud shout, Li Qingfeng immediately retreated a hundred meters. An indescribable mysterious light appeared on his heart armor, blocking all the rays of light.

  With a slight movement in his heart, Li Qingfeng stretched out his hand and a huge white light appeared underground.

  After a while, the white light faded, and a giant ape, five meters tall, appeared. After several months of deep sleep, the spirit ape finally woke up at the critical moment.

  The giant ape grew a little taller.

  "Brother, I have finally reached my peak!"

  A voice suddenly came from Li Qingfeng's mind!

  "What! Who are you?"

  "I'm Xiaobai! As long as our ancient spirit apes grow to the peak of maturity, they will be able to transmit sound through spiritual consciousness. Unfortunately, I'm still a little short of it. Otherwise, if I take one more step forward, I can enter the realm of the legendary beast and transform into a human form!" Although the spirit ape is huge in size, its voice is crisp, as if it were a child.

  "Ah!? It's you, Xiaobai!"

  There was a short circuit in Li Qingfeng's brain for a moment. He didn't expect that the spirit ape would grow to this extent.

  "Brother, don't do anything, just watch me!"

  The spirit ape roared strangely and rushed towards the strange fish.

  The strange fish seemed to be angered and rushed out.

  Although the body of the strange fish is as huge as a mountain, the spirit ape is not much different from it.

  Its body left the ground and curled up as hard as it could, but the white light on its body became brighter and brighter, and gradually it became like the sun, illuminating the ground as bright as day.

  The spirit ape suddenly opened its huge mouth, and two rows of sharp teeth like blades revealed a glaring light. A huge momentum rose from the spirit ape's body. It was as if a powerful person had gathered huge strength in an instant and was about to launch the strongest attack.

  A beam of fiery red light suddenly spurted out from the giant mouth of the spirit ape. Although Li Qingfeng was at least several hundred feet away, he could still clearly feel the huge amount of heat energy contained in it.

  Li Qingfeng's body seemed to be firmly rooted to the ground. Even facing such a strong impact of energy, it did not affect him at all.

  The strange fish's body began to wriggle faster, and the white light on its body spread out like ripples. When it came into contact with the red light emitted by the spirit ape, a huge energy explosion occurred.

  Countless air currents rushed over like giant hammers. As soon as they touched the area within one meter around Li Qingfeng, the ice melted and turned into nothing.

  A huge eye suddenly appeared on the huge body of the strange fish. Infinite energy fluctuations emanated from its body, and powerful energy quickly gathered from the body towards the eye.

  A faint yellow light was also emanating from the head of the spirit ape, and its huge body, which was ten feet long, gradually turned white, as if all its strength was concentrated in the yellow light.

  Almost at the same time, the two huge beasts launched a powerful attack at the same time.

  The power condensed in that extremely huge body is so enormous that it has reached an incredible level.

  When the strange fish and the spirit ape launched their most powerful attack, Qingfeng Li did not dare to stay where he was. He immediately turned around and left in an instant.

  An unprecedentedly violent fluctuation of true energy erupted from this single blow, causing landslides and tsunamis so strong that they were earth-shattering.

  Far away from where the two giant beasts were fighting, Li Qingfeng looked ahead in shock.

  Looking at the tremendous arrogance rising into the sky, I felt quite emotional.

  The ground showed no sign of stopping, so Qingfeng Li spread his spiritual power over there.

  I could instantly sense the extremely tragic battlefield.

  Two extremely huge beasts were fighting desperately, and the white and yellow lights also penetrated each other. Once they touched each other's body, they would always leave a series of scars.

  The speed of the spirit ape was still incredibly fast. So at first glance, it seemed to have the absolute upper hand in the fight with the strange fish, leaving countless scars on the opponent's body in an instant.

  As for the fat strange fish on the opposite side, apart from being a little bigger in size and emitting a more intense white light on its body, it has no other advantages.

  But in fact, after the two beasts fought for a while, Qingfeng Li had already realized that if there were no accidents, the final winner would definitely not be the spirit ape.

  78. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 77: The Unity of Immortals and Buddhas

  I really don’t know what the white light on that strange beast is.

  No matter how deep the wounds on its body were, once the white light flashed, they would all heal immediately. Once the white light touched the spirit ape's body, it left a huge indelible burn mark on its body. Moreover, the white light also vaguely restrained the yellow light on the spirit ape's head, and from time to time it eroded the yellow light and left burns on the spirit ape's body.

  With one side gaining strength while the other side losing strength, even though the ape has extraordinary power, the final outcome is predictable.

  However, the spirit ape now relies on its own speed and huge body, so as long as it is not entangled with the opponent, there will be no problem for the time being.

  Just as the two giant beasts were fighting fiercely, a buzzing sound was heard from the sky, and countless black balls flew over from the sky.

  As they flew closer, they immediately dispersed and turned into trillions of tiny black dots.

  These small dots seemed to have met a natural enemy and rushed towards the two giant beasts together.

  The sky was pitch black. Looking up, there were dark ghosts everywhere. This strong visual effect gave people a great sense of oppression.

  Li Qingfeng had already restrained his breath. Although Li Qingfeng knew that these things should not threaten his safety, anyone who saw this scene would feel their scalp tingling.

  After flying closer, most of the black spots still aimed at the two giant beasts.

  However, what surprised Li Qingfeng was that they did not attack the spirit ape, and the spirit ape did not seem to care about their existence.

  Although every time the spirit ape moved, its huge body of five feet would sweep away a large area of ​​these small black spots, but when the spirit ape changed its location, the black spots that had already gathered together separated again.

  Li Qingfeng, who was watching the battle from above, suddenly had an idea and thought to himself, "I understand. The spirit ape is the natural nemesis of these ghosts. Although all these spirit ghosts combined are definitely stronger than the spirit ape, they are still instinctively afraid of the spirit ape."

  Just as Li Qingfeng was sighing, endless black dots were desperately swarming towards the strange fish.

  As for these small black dots, they seemed to hate the white light emitted by the big fish very much, and would rather risk their own lives to completely submerge it.

  The body of the giant monster fish was shaking more and more violently, and every shake made the white light stronger.

  But the spirit ape was fearless and left huge tears on its body almost every second. Moreover, the intelligent spirit ghosts were even more rude and mobilized the true energy fluctuations in their bodies to rush towards those wounds.

  No one knows what the true energy released by these intelligent ghosts contains. Once it touches the wound, the surrounding area will immediately begin to rot and expand.

  However, this only lasts for a moment, because once the white light from the strange fish shines on this place, no matter how terrible the wound is, it will immediately disappear without a trace, as if there had never been an injury.

  Moreover, the ghosts shrouded in white light were also slowly disappearing, purified by this magical true qi.

  To the south of the ruins, dust was billowing and dark clouds were gathering. The situation here had become extremely bad.

  After a long period of attack, the actions of both sides finally began to escalate. A thick yellow light spurted out of the mouth of the spirit ape, turning into a whip ten feet long, which whipped the mountain-like monster fish again and again.

  Each blow would send the huge monster flying several miles away.

  It can be seen that the tremendous power possessed by the spirit ape is indeed incomparable to that of humans.

  Every time the giant fish collides heavily with the ground, the powerful force causes strong vibrations underground, causing unimaginable damage to the terrain.

  After witnessing their power, Qingfeng Li had to admit that their destructive capabilities were indeed superior to his own.

  Such a powerful blow was obviously much more effective than the previous small-scale blows. Each blow would shrink the huge body of the monster fish a little.

  The guy's body seemed to be condensed entirely by white light. Every time he used a portion of the white light, his body would shrink a little. However, his body was so huge that before the spirit ape used such a crude method, no consumption could be seen at all.

  But it was different this time, the powerful strength of the spirit ape and the lightning speed caused damage that could almost cut the big fish in half.

  In order to repair such a serious injury, the consumption of the white light suddenly increased a hundredfold, causing its size to shrink significantly.

  But the spirit ape was not feeling well either. After each whipping, white light would flow along its body and burn its huge body. At this moment, there was almost no intact inch of skin left on the spirit ape's body.

  However, even so, neither the spirit ape nor the black spirit ghosts had the slightest intention of giving up.

  Those ghost spirits that had not yet grown to the size of a human head rushed towards the white light like moths to a flame. Although they were quickly purified in the light, the size of the giant monster fish was shrinking rapidly.

  The battle between the two sides has lasted for three full days. During these three days, most of the black spirits that originally numbered one million have died, and the remaining black groups are at least the size of a baby's fist.

  Although they did not dare to face the white light directly, they could already use their own black true qi to attack.

  There are only about hundreds of thousands of them now. Although it cannot be compared with the beginning, they are still powerful and difficult to resist.

  Although Li Qingfeng had been watching the battle at the side, he kept casting various recovery spells on the spirit ape. The Great Compassion Vajra Mantra, the Indestructible Golden Body Technique, and the Spirit Rain Healing Technique were all injected into the spirit ape's body without any effort. Although the spirit ape could also recover on its own, its speed was very slow after all. With the help of Li Qingfeng, it was always on par with the strange fish. With the help of the endless black spots, the results of the battle were expanding little by little.

  The most powerful weapon of that strange fish is not its physical body, but its spiritual attack. If Li Qingfeng fights against it, his soul will be damaged after a few rounds and he will be unable to fight anymore.

  As for the ancient spirit ape, its soul is the most powerful. It can even feed on spirits and ghosts, which shows how powerful its talent is.

  As the balance of victory began to tilt, Li Qingfeng looked at the strange fish's attack method and slowly began to understand something.

  He has been in this relic for nearly a year and a half, and has accumulated a lot of knowledge.

  At this moment, Qingfeng Li has entered a very mysterious state.

  In this state, if you suddenly have an epiphany, you may be able to take a further step at any time.

  The immortal energy in his body began to circulate automatically, and Li Qingfeng's consciousness entered a mysterious state.

  Nothing in the outside world could affect him at all.

  The powerful energy impact would automatically disappear when it was several feet away from him.

  Although Li Qingfeng entered a strange state, the battle between the spirit ape, spirit ghost and strange fish did not stop. Instead, it became more brutal.

  Although the body of the monster fish has obviously shrunk, considering its huge size, the loss is actually not that much.

  It seems that the final winner is still the big monster fish.

  Suddenly, countless black balls were flying towards here.

  Endless spirit ghosts kept flying here, and these spirit ghosts seemed to be natural enemies of this big monster fish. When they sensed that the spirit ape was fighting with it, they all came to help.

  Although each ghost did not play a big role, the role played by countless ghosts was absolutely inestimable. Even if Li Qingfeng faced hundreds of thousands of ghosts alone, he would probably have to flee in panic.

  There are so many ghosts here!

  There are six paths in the world, and six paths of reincarnation. If any living being is nourished by Yin energy after death and cannot enter the six paths, it will become a ghost.

  Generally, people in the magic world will extract the souls of mortals to refine ghost spirits, while the souls of other actions are much weaker. However, the souls of powerful beasts or monsters are also very powerful. At least the souls of cultivators are several times or even hundreds of times more powerful than that of ordinary people.

  There are so many ghosts here. Although they are not transformed from human beings after death, most of them are the souls of various animals. However, it is incredible that so many animal souls do not enter reincarnation or the six realms of reincarnation.

  Finally, under the attacks of the spirit ape and the endless spirit ghosts, the strange fish finally showed signs of defeat.

  Its size was about four-fifths smaller than when it first appeared. Although it was still quite large, it was no longer as shocking as the spirit ape. And most importantly, what it showed at this moment seemed to be its true form, and the frequency of the white light on its body was getting lower and lower, and its lethality to the spirit ape and many spirit ghosts was gradually decreasing.

  Of course, during this period, countless ghosts and spirits were purified by it.

  At this time, Qingfeng Li slowly withdrew from that mysterious and wonderful realm.

  Although his cultivation level has not improved much, he gives people a feeling of being unfathomable, as if there is enormous power hidden in his body, and things around him seem to be involuntarily approaching him.

  But it seems like I will never be able to touch him.

  In fact, just now when Li Qingfeng saw the battle between the strange fish and the spirit ape, suddenly some things that Immortal Lord Beiyou had transmitted to him emerged involuntarily in his memory.

  And Li Qingfeng naturally verified it with his own Lingtian Heart Method.

  Immortal and Buddha become one!

  The fusion of immortals and Buddhas!

  At this moment, although Li Qingfeng's cultivation had not improved, his circumstances were unprecedented. No one could tell what level he would reach in the future.

  Buddha is the Tao!

  Buddha is the Tao!

  All the paths in the world lead to the same destination!

  "Xiaobai, come back!"

  The spirit ape waved its huge arms, slowly withdrew from the battlefield, and came to Li Qingfeng's side.

  Although it is the absolute main force against the giant fish, if it hadn't caused damage to the giant fish, then even if the number of spirit ghosts doubled, it might not be able to consume all the white light in the giant fish's body.

  However, the spirit ape, which was the main force of the attack, was covered with wounds and burnt black, as if it had been roasted by fire.

  79. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 78: The Mysterious Old Man

  Li Qingfeng waved his fingers, and several ancient healing spells were automatically formed, transforming into several strange symbols and rushing into the body of the spirit ape.

  As the symbols poured in, the yellow light reappeared on the spirit ape's body and gradually recovered.

  The spirit ape slowly shrunk its body and quietly enjoyed this moment.

  Li Qingfeng quickly focused his attention on the battlefield. Without the continued damage caused by the spirit ape to the monster fish, it was now obvious that it had recovered.

  Although the ghost spirit is still fearless as usual, to be honest, these little things don't seem to be of much use to the big monster fish.

  Even though the giant fish no longer continued to emit white light, the ghosts were still unable to hurt it at all after clinging to its body.

  Li Qingfeng's expression changed slightly. They were very clear about the attack capabilities of these ghost spirits.

  Ghost spirits can not only attack the soul, but also erode the true essence. No matter how solid an object is, as long as there is true energy inside it, it cannot be stopped from being eroded.

  But these indestructible little creatures seemed helpless when they encountered this huge monster fish.

  At most, they would stick tightly to its body and wait until it came back to breath, emitting a white light from time to time to purify these ghost spirits.

  Although it looked like both sides were suffering losses at the moment, Li Qingfeng knew that once the giant fish gathered new strength, these ghosts would still be unable to do anything to it.

  For some reason, Qingfeng Li had a strong feeling of disgust towards the strange fish, so he naturally wanted to help these ghost spirits.

  The Ruyi Plate appeared out of thin air in his hand.

  After Li Qingfeng practiced Taoism together with the immortals, his immortal essence also underwent a qualitative change. Before, his immortal essence was like a clear liquid, but now it was very viscous, like golden oil.

  But Li Qingfeng knew that a drop of immortal essence now was at least three times more condensed than before.

  Li Qingfeng's mind moved, and the Ruyi Disk kept changing, finally forming a cylindrical shape.

  It is one of the most powerful magic arrays engraved in the Ruyi Plate, the Tiandi Qianyuan Cannon!

  Using true Qi as a cannonball and the Ruyi Pan magic array as a carrier, he launched an earth-shattering attack.

  "boom!"

  A little white light flashed as it left the muzzle, then disappeared. Even Qingfeng Li's consciousness couldn't detect it, which showed how fast it was.

  This was also due to the mutation of Li Qingfeng's immortal essence. The power of the Tiandi Qianyuan Cannon driven by his immortal essence was even comparable to a full-strength attack from a Golden Immortal.

  You can see how powerful it is.

  The white light seemed to cross the space, flashed from the muzzle, and arrived in front of the strange fish.

  Under the impact of the huge beam of light, the big fish was startled at first. Its huge body began to ripple and swell rapidly.

  "boom……"

  With a deafening roar, the strange fish below finally exploded.

  Its huge body turned into countless tiny fragments and spread in all directions. The surrounding air seemed to have been hit by a huge impact in an instant, setting off an unprecedented roar.

  Then, a huge, unfathomable pit appeared from under the monster fish.

  A strange sound came from the pit, like a mechanical sound, or like something was howling desperately.

  There are countless black dots all around, which are the scattered ghost spirits.

  Most of these ghost spirits only have simple intelligence.

  However, what shocked Li Qingfeng and the other two was that these two mortal enemies did not seem to have any intention of fighting to the death.

  Although they were not far apart, each of them was trying their best to fly towards the distance.

  It seemed that below them, there was a terrifying enemy chasing and biting them, leaving them unable to take care of themselves.

  Just as Li Qingfeng and the other two were puzzled by the scene before them, they suddenly felt a sense of danger.

  Li Qingfeng quickly put the spirit ape into the spirit beast bag and fled upwards like a spirit ghost.

  Suddenly, a huge suction force came from behind, and the way forward seemed to become out of reach.

  A huge hole appeared in the ground.

  It seems that after killing the strange fish with one blow just now, it also pierced something else?

  The hole is getting bigger and bigger, and endless suction is emanating from it...

  The air in the sky could no longer churn, and it flowed into the ever-expanding black hole like the most obedient child.

  The thick and stable earth began to collapse, turning into mud and rubble, and sank violently into the ever-expanding hole.

  Suddenly, an irresistible force came over and Li Qingfeng was sucked into it.

  After a while, Qingfeng Li slowly came back to his senses.

  This is an extremely huge space, filled with white mist everywhere, and countless insects and beasts can be vaguely seen running in it.

  All kinds of ferocious beasts, insects and birds were screaming and screaming, and the whole space was shaking slightly due to the huge sound waves.

  There seemed to be an endless number of beasts, insects and birds hidden in the mist, various figures were vaguely floating, and countless sounds mixed together, forming an extremely strange and huge sound. If a person's mind was not strong enough, he would probably faint after hearing it.

  "The truth is invisible and exists in people's hearts!"

  Li Qingfeng is an immortal who has achieved unity with Buddha . His spiritual awareness is so powerful that even the immortals at the Golden Immortal level can be compared to him. As soon as he came to his senses, he realized that this was just an illusion.

  "No need to bluff, please come out!"

  Li Qingfeng closed his eyes slightly and stood quietly in the air. Although this place was strange, Li Qingfeng could not sense the strong murderous intent, so he did not make a move, but just quietly observed to see who it was.

  "Haha, you young man are quite interesting! I am really blind!"

  The fog slowly dissipated, and a fat-looking old man sat on the ground.

  Qingfeng Li opened his eyes and looked carefully.

  The old man had extremely long snow-white hair and beard, and he sat still on the ground, as if he was imprisoned.

  There was a huge magic circle several meters in radius carved on the ground, with countless extremely tiny symbols and stripes in the magic circle, forming a large formation.

  Every tiny box number and pattern was pure gold, quietly shining with a very weak light...

  The formation did not show any power and did not seem to be of much use.

  "Oh, who are you!"

  Li Qingfeng did not lower his vigilance. There was something weird everywhere here. Although the white-haired old man looked very friendly, who could know what the actual situation was!

  After these few years of continuous experience in the outside world, Li Qingfeng's mind has gradually matured a lot.

  Although his previous desire to eliminate evil and promote good remained unchanged, he would now think more about various factors and would not be easily deceived like before.

  "Well, the time is too long ago. I'm afraid even if I tell you, you won't know it!" The old man was about to speak, but seemed to have thought of something and avoided the topic.

  "Hmph, you're so hesitant. I'm afraid there's a lot of hidden secrets!" Li Qingfeng was naturally no exception. He had a plan in mind as soon as he saw this rookie.

  He no longer paid attention to the old man, but carefully observed the things in this huge space.

  According to Li Qingfeng's spiritual sense, this huge space is several miles in radius, and this space seems to be a complete entity, and the whole space is made of extremely rare Tianjin Stone in the world of cultivation.

  The magic circle under the old man is just one of countless magic circles.

  In this space, there are countless magic arrays intertwined with each other. If Li Qingfeng had not obtained the memory of Immortal Lord Beiyou, he would have only been able to recognize a small part of it. But now, he has some understanding of the situation here.

  "It turns out to be the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Immortal Confinement Formation. What a grand plan!"

  Li Qingfeng verified the formation with his own memory one by one, and learned a lot.

  His understanding of the formation has also improved. Although he has not yet reached the level of the person who set up the formation, he has gradually become familiar with some of the techniques of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Immortal Trapping Formation.

  Because this magic array was mainly aimed at the white-haired old man, not Li Qingfeng, and after Li Qingfeng entered the array, he did not take any action on his own, so the magic array was not activated. If Li Qingfeng wanted to break out of the array, it was not impossible.

  Thinking of this, Qingfeng Li became more clear about the reason why he came to this formation.

  "Since you have brought me into the formation, you must have some ulterior motive. I might as well tell you straight away. Although this Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Immortal Trapping Formation is known as one of the ten great immortal formations in the immortal world, since it has not yet been activated, and I happen to know a little bit about the secrets of this formation, it is not impossible for me to leave the formation!"

  "Are you serious? You can really fight!" When the old man heard this, his expression suddenly changed and his tone became much more polite.

  "The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Immortal Trapping Formation ranks seventh among the ten great immortal formations in the immortal world. It is composed of nine main formations and nine hundred and ninety-nine auxiliary formations, divided into nine heavens and ten earths. It has infinite functions. Not only can it trap people, but even killing immortals is a very easy task!"

  "I don't know if what I said above is correct!" Li Qingfeng said slowly with a calm face.

  "The way of heaven is like chess, and all living beings are like pieces!" After hearing this, the old man was silent for a moment, and only spoke after a long time.

  "I never thought that you, a cultivator who has just entered the Heavenly Immortal Realm, know so much!?"

  The old man had calmed down at this moment, and was obviously sorting out his thoughts.

  Just now, when Li Qingfeng killed the strange fish with a powerful blow, he happened to break a hole in the magic formation from the outside.

  This formation is actually not a complete Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Immortal Trapping Formation. Moreover, it is very old and its spiritual energy is constantly lost. The power of the formation is many times smaller than it was before.

  The old man took advantage of the opportunity when the magic circle was broken and forcibly broke through the magic circle, using his supreme magic power to absorb Li Qingfeng into the formation, hoping to have a chance to escape, but as for the life and death of others, he didn't think too much about it.

  Most monks are like this. Practicing Taoism is against the will of heaven. No matter what it is, one must not lose one's original heart. One must take oneself as the center of the universe. One cultivates one's own Tao and walks one's own path.

  However, Qingfeng Li's path is different. He cultivates the path of compassion, which is also his own path. However, it is not false compassion or random compassion. Instead, it is a path of exorcising demons and monsters and caring about all living beings in the world.

  This path is extremely difficult to achieve, but once it is accomplished, the merits are immeasurable.

  To practice this path, one must have a great aspiration, and this aspiration must not be based on personal gain. Otherwise, one will be possessed by inner demons for a lifetime, and all cultivation will be lost. Not only will one's body perish, but even one's soul will not be preserved. One will never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation or the six realms of reincarnation, but will only enter the void and the dark land, sinking for eternity.

  Therefore, there are very few people who practice this way. After all, humans are not plants or trees, so they have feelings. A little selfishness will create inner demons, and it will be too late to regret.

  After several years of trials and tribulations, Li Qingfeng's mind has continued to mature. In addition, he had a fortuitous encounter recently, where he unexpectedly became a practitioner of both immortals and Buddhas. Many things that he could not understand before are now easy for him to do without any effort.

  Therefore, as soon as he entered this space, he felt something was wrong. It was not the power of the ruins, but the power of man-made things.

  80. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 79: The Immortal Trapped Formation of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths

  Although the old man's cultivation level was much higher than his, after careful observation, he found that the previous attack was also a coincidence.

  This Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Immortal Trapping Formation was also created by my attack just now, which hit a weak spot from outside the formation. If I attack from inside the formation, it will immediately bring about a powerful counterattack from the formation. If the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Immortal Trapping Formation is fully powered, even a Golden Immortal will have no chance of survival.

  Although the old man did this in order to escape from trouble, Li Qingfeng felt a little unhappy that he had involved others for no reason.

  That's why Qingfeng Li spoke back to the old man.

  "For Tian Xingzi, I am a cultivator from ancient times! I was indeed inconsiderate in taking you into the formation just now, but I have been trapped here for too long. I had no choice but to do this when I saw an opportunity. Please forgive me, little brother!"

  The old man, oh no, it was Tian Xingzi, seeing Li Qingfeng's expression, knew that his actions had made him somewhat unhappy. In addition, this unintentional action actually resulted in him running into someone who truly understood this formation. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he would strive for it.

  "Tian Xingzi!?"

  "That's right. I cultivated to the Heavenly Immortal Realm eight hundred years ago, and it took me another fifty years to reach the Golden Immortal Realm. At that time, I was arrogant and opened the passage to the Demon Realm by accident. Eventually, Baoya from Lingyuan Temple and another immortal set up this formation and trapped me here!"

  "What! You opened the passage to the demon world!"

  Li Qingfeng's heart was surging like huge waves. Such a huge secret was actually revealed by this person.

  According to the sect's classics, wasn't it Baoya of Lingyuan Temple who opened it accidentally?

  What is going on?

  Li Qingfeng was also confused by Tian Xingzi's words.

  Tian Xingzi didn't notice Li Qingfeng's expression, as if he was still immersed in the memories of those years.

  "Back then, I cultivated to the Golden Immortal realm. For a moment, I was too proud of myself and my inner demons grew. I wanted to unify the world of cultivation and become the ancestor of all cultivation!"

  "At that time, I received a piece of news that an ancient immortal weapon had appeared in the ice field. It was actually a false news from the demon world. I was traveling with Baoya, and I accidentally saved his life on the road. But later, my inner demon grew, and I opened the passage to the demon world without knowing it. At that time, my mind was a little confused, and I also wanted to kill Baoya and unify the world of cultivation!"

  "Later, Baoya escaped and eventually sealed the passage to the demon world. He also set up a formation and trapped me, who had lost my mind, in the formation. After I was trapped in the formation for a hundred years, I overcame my inner demons and woke up, but Baoya and the others were nowhere to be found."

  "Later, I observed carefully and found that this ancient formation was not set up by Baoya and the others. It was an ancient immortal formation that was somehow discovered by Baoya and the others and used to trap me!"

  Tian Xingzi told Li Qingfeng all about his experience in one breath.

  Obviously, he was very anxious to escape. After all, being trapped in this uninhabited place for almost a thousand years was something even a Golden Immortal could not stand.

  Although there is no shortage of spiritual energy here, and Tian Xingzi will not die due to lack of spiritual energy, the practice here has been too long.

  Li Qingfeng listened to Tian Xingzi's words and thought secretly in his heart. It seemed that Tian Xingzi was not lying. After all, even in Lingyuan Temple, only a few people knew about Bao Ya, and it was passed down from generation to generation. After so many generations, the cultivation world almost didn't know about Bao Ya. Tian Xingzi's words were reasonable.

  After Baoya was rescued by Tianxingzi, because Tianxingzi's inner demons grew and he made mistakes, Baoya took all the responsibility and trapped him in this formation, but did not launch a killing formation.

  "In that case, Senior Tian Xingzi, I will believe you, but you must swear to completely seal the passage to the Demon Realm and eliminate the Demon Lord who escaped from the passage. Then I will break the formation and rescue you!"

  "Alas! This is all due to the demons in my heart. I have made mistakes and I must take full responsibility for them!" General Tianxing simply swore by his own demons and agreed to Li Qingfeng's conditions.

  Swearing by one's inner demon is very serious for cultivators, because one's own inner demon exists all the time, but usually the cultivator's mind is normal to suppress the inner demon, and the inner demon cannot get strength and cannot grow. But once a cultivator sets up an inner demon, it is equivalent to injecting a certain power into the inner demon. If one cannot fulfill his vow, the inner demon will grow and it will be difficult to control.

  Therefore, most monks dare not swear by their inner demons.

  In fact, Li Qingfeng did not necessarily want to make things difficult for Tianxing, but a series of things such as the passage to the Demon Realm, the Pool of Ten Thousand Beasts, etc. would be difficult to complete without strong assistance, so Li Qingfeng came up with this idea.

  "Okay, I will tell you the secret of this formation, and we will work together to break it!"

  Li Qingfeng told Tian Xingzi all the secrets of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Immortal Trapping Formation in his memory. After Tian Xingzi comprehended it for a day, the two began to break the formation.

  This formation is indeed one of the ten great formations in the fairy world. Although it ranks seventh, it is also extremely powerful. The two of them followed the method of breaking the formation and cast tens of thousands of spells in succession. It took them several days to break out of the formation.

  This is also because both of them have high levels of cultivation. If they were ordinary cultivators, they would probably not have enough mana to keep up after casting hundreds of spells in a row.

  "Thank you, my friend. I finally escaped!" Tian Xingzi was very happy after escaping. However, he was still scared when he looked at the huge formation underground.

  "Haha, I asked you to swear an oath, aren't you angry?" Li Qingfeng's current cultivation level is such that even though he cannot compare to a Golden Immortal, escaping is not a problem. He is not worried about his own danger. In addition, he has the spiritual ape as his trump card. If the two of them join forces, they can probably fight off even a Golden Immortal master.

  "In fact, even if you didn't tell me, I have already vowed to make up for the mistakes I made back then and completely get rid of the demons in my heart. Otherwise, my cultivation will be stuck at the Golden Immortal level and I will never be able to move forward!"

  Tian Xingzi was a Golden Immortal eight hundred years ago, and his cultivation was unfathomable. Now he has already reached the peak of the Golden Immortal, but he has been unable to take the next step to the next level. It is also related to the guilt he felt about those things back then. If he does not get rid of his inner demons, it will be difficult for him to make any further progress in his cultivation. Therefore, he also wants to cut off these causes and effects as soon as possible and cultivate to the level of an Immortal King.

  "I wonder what plans Senior Tianxingzi has for the future!" Li Qingfeng asked.

  "It's been eight hundred years. I want to travel around the continent now. Qingfeng, I will also investigate the matter of the passage to the Demon Realm and the Dark Demon Lord. I will come to find you in a year!"

  Tian Xingzi was excited as he handed the message to Li Qingfeng and then left the ancient ruins in a few seconds.

  Li Qingfeng watched Tian Xingzi leave, and he understood his feelings. No matter who was placed in this silent and dead place, they would feel uncomfortable, even immortals.

  Immortals are also ordinary people who practice step by step. There are no monsters like celestial beings who are born as immortals.

  Li Qingfeng took stock of this harvest. It had been a year and a half since he entered the ancient ruins. He had harvested thousands of top-grade spirit stones, more than 200 of which were left after excluding those for the spirit ape, one immortal weapon, dozens of advanced spirit weapons, and even two heart armors that were even better than the one Lin Mo gave him last time. One of them, Li Qingfeng refined it and stored it in his soul.

  But these are not the greatest collections. The greatest gain is that Li Qingfeng finally united the immortals and Buddhas, practiced together, and embarked on his own path.

  The strong have their own path.

  Li Qingfeng took out the jade talisman, and with a flash of breeze, he left the ancient ruins. If he stayed any longer, this place would not be of much help to him.

  As soon as we left the exit of the ancient ruins, Lin Mo and Wutan were already waiting outside.

  "How about it?"

  "Hey! I got something!"

  "What did you gain? Tell me quickly, Brother Qingfeng, you are trying to make me die of anxiety!" Lin Mo asked anxiously.

  "Hey, let's go, let's talk while we walk!"

  Li Qingfeng deliberately kept the secret, which made Lin Mogan angry and helpless.

  All three were super masters in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. They had powerful true energy and used the light of escape to arrive at Tianlong City in just half an hour.

  On the way, Li Qingfeng learned about the situation of the Ice Continent in the past year and a half.

  After the great beast tide a year and a half ago, the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool became quiet, with a small group of exotic beasts appearing every now and then. Even the cultivators from Tianlong City could easily eliminate them in groups, so there was no major trouble.

  However, there seemed to be some abnormalities in the Origin Swamp. Some sects of cultivation on the edge of the Origin Swamp were under increasing pressure because the strange beasts in the Origin Swamp were becoming more and more powerful. It was said that there was a faint breath of demons in the depths.

  But it is very difficult to enter the depths of the Original Swamp. Even the super masters of the Heavenly Fairyland dare not enter alone, as it has completely become a paradise for exotic beasts.

  When Li Qingfeng told Lin Mo about his gains, Lin Mo was shocked. Even the usually calm Great Elder Wutan lost his composure!

  "What? What did you say? Two hundred top-grade spirit stones, thirty top-grade spirit tools, five upper-grade heart armors, one top-grade heart armor, and one immortal tool?!"

  "Oh my god! You are a freak. How can you be so lucky? I will report this to the leader immediately!"

  Lin Mo felt very unfair. The Tiandao League now had seven great elders, which meant there were seven super masters in the Heavenly Fairyland. They had all entered the ancient ruins separately, but the total amount they obtained was only more than eighty top-grade spirit stones, nineteen top-grade spirit tools, and only one top-grade heart armor. However, the treasures obtained by Li Qingfeng alone exceeded the total number of treasures obtained by the seven great elders!

  Comparing yourself with others will only make you angry!

  Even Elder Wutan was tempted after hearing this, but was too embarrassed to speak out.

  "Hey, little friend Qingfeng, that top-grade heart armor that I gave you that day is pretty useful, right? How's its defense?" Elder Lin Mo said embarrassedly.

  "Haha, Elder Lin, Elder Wutan, I am naturally very grateful for your kindness. If it weren't for your help, how could I have entered the ancient ruins, let alone get these things. I thought about it when I came out. I will give half of everything I got to you. As for how to deal with it, you can decide for yourself!"

  81. Volume 1: The Rise of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 80: Retreat

  Li Qingfeng smiled slightly. This time, he had gained a lot. Not only was his cultivation more stable, but the ape also benefited a lot. If Li Qingfeng told them that he had given more than 500 spiritual stones to the ape, I'm afraid that the two elders, Lin Mo and Wu Tian, ​​would strangle him to death and call him a prodigal son!

  When Lin Mo heard this, his face turned pale, his breathing became short, and he was so excited that he couldn't speak.

  Half of the harvest, what a concept! It means that the strength of the Tiandao League can at least take a step forward on the basis of the past.

  A dozen ancient top-grade spiritual weapons can at least increase the combat effectiveness of a dozen elders by half. This is so powerful that the two elders Lin Mo and Wutan were a little overly excited.

  In fact, Li Qingfeng had already thought about this distribution before he entered, because after all, it was the Tiandao League that gave him this opportunity, and he didn't want to owe the Tiandao League too much, so this time he offered such a generous offer of half.

  The two great elders, Lin Mo and Wutan, although over a hundred years old, were also very excited. They quickly took out the voice transmission talisman and reported the situation to Lei Tian, ​​the leader of the Tiandao Alliance.

  After a while, Lin Mo's voice transmission talisman returned some words. It was a white, almost transparent jade talisman with some words appearing on it.

  After reading it, Lin Mo and Wutan became even more enthusiastic towards Li Qingfeng.

  During the conversation, Li Qingfeng and others had already arrived at Tianlong City.

  Li Qingfeng handed the top-grade spirit stones and magic weapons in the magic weapon bag to Lin Mo. At least he would not ask how he dealt with them.

  Long Xingtian and others had received the news early and had arranged accommodation.

  Li Qingfeng has been in the ancient ruins for nearly a year and a half and has gained a lot. Naturally, he needs some time to sum up the gains and losses of this time.

  Li Qingfeng handed all the visiting monks over to Lin Mo. He still had a good impression of Long Tianxing and Long Fei. After all, they had felt good about each other before.

  Although Long Fei had been following Li Qingfeng closely before, which made him feel helpless, it was still a courtesy from Tianlong City to him.

  When Li Qingfeng handed two top-grade spiritual weapons to Long Tianxing and explained that one was for him and the other was for Long Fei, the expression on Long Tianxing's face became even more exciting.

  No matter what, a top-grade spiritual weapon is a very precious magic weapon for those in the late stage of Return to Void, or even for super masters in the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

  Even Lingyuan Temple has only had three or four top-grade spiritual weapons since its inheritance. The top-grade spiritual weapons and top-grade spiritual stones that Li Qingfeng obtained this time are enough to greatly enhance the strength of Lingyuan Temple within a hundred years.

  In the world of cultivation, Dharma, wealth, companions and land are all indispensable, and wealth is also an extremely important part. Even if a cultivator with slightly weaker strength has a set of top-grade spiritual weapons, when facing a cultivator who is one level higher than himself, I am afraid that he will be beaten to a state worse than death.

  Li Qingfeng had to seriously summarize his previous practice at his residence, so he pushed all the affairs to Long Tianxing. Lin Mo and Wu Tian were naturally very happy to see that Li Qingfeng was going to practice in seclusion. They had received great benefits and were rushing back to Tiandao League to report to Lei Tian.

  Lin Mo and Wutan did not mention their return to the Tiandao Alliance. All affairs in Tianlong City were running as usual. There seemed to be nothing unusual in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool recently. Everything seemed so peaceful.

  In a huge residence, Qingfeng Li was practicing quietly in the back garden.

  Before he started practicing, he contacted Shangguan Rui'er and learned that everything was fine with her in Sifang City and that her cultivation had broken through to the Spirit Building Stage. Upon receiving Li Qingfeng's message, she was so excited that she wanted to run over immediately. If Li Qingfeng hadn't persuaded her and told her that he would go back to Sifang City if there was nothing else to do in the near future, Shangguan Rui'er would have agreed not to come over. Otherwise, with that girl's temper, she would have come over long ago.

  Li Qingfeng released the spirit ape. The spirit ape's strength was not weaker than his own, and its intelligence was also very high.

  Although the spirit ape can practice on its own in the spirit beast bag, it feels very bored if it stays in there for a long time and wants to come out for a walk.

  The time agreed upon by Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi was one year, therefore, Li Qingfeng decided to practice hard again within this year, because he felt that through the practice of this year and a half, he had vaguely grasped some rules of the operation of the Heavenly Dao, and he wanted to strive to make some breakthroughs again, even if he could not break through to the Golden Immortal Realm, at least he could ascend from the initial stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm to the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

  As soon as the spirit ape ran out of the spirit beast bag, it jumped around excitedly.

  "Brother, please go out and play with me. It's so lively outside!"

  The spirit ape's mental state is equivalent to that of a ten-year-old child, and it already knows a lot of things.

  "Xiaobai, my brother needs to go into seclusion to practice for a while, why don't you go out and have fun by yourself, but don't get into trouble!" Li Qingfeng changed his mind and said to the spirit ape.

  "Brother, don't worry!" The spirit ape jumped excitedly, and even Li Qingfeng didn't notice how it flew away. Now the spirit ape was even faster.

  Li Qingfeng has been staying with the spirit ape for these years, and there is a certain spiritual connection between them. Moreover, Li Qingfeng's spiritual sense is incredibly powerful, and the spirit ape's is not weak either. Basically, as long as the spirit ape is within the range of Bingzhou, Li Qingfeng can sense its situation. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with letting it go out to play. Moreover, there are really not many people in the world of cultivation who can defeat the spirit ape.

  Qingfeng Li calmed down and carefully sorted out his skills.

  This time, by chance, he finally integrated the immortal way passed down to him by the Immortal Lord Beiyou with the Buddhism he had been practicing, and they were no longer separate. Moreover, the nature of his immortal energy had also changed greatly. It possessed both the Buddhist spirit of eliminating demons and promoting good, and being upright and aboveboard, and the immortal way's long history and continuity. Now his immortal energy was even more powerful. Although his realm was not high and he was still in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, the quality of his immortal energy was extremely high. Even a super master in the Golden Immortal Realm could not necessarily surpass him in terms of the quality of his immortal energy alone.

  Cultivation in the celestial realm is different from previous cultivation. Now more emphasis is placed on the perception of the Way of Heaven and the understanding of one's own cultivation. If one understands it, one's cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds. If one does not, there will be no improvement in one's lifetime. Therefore, the celestial beings who enter the celestial realm pay more attention to character, perseverance and opportunity.

  Qingfeng Li slowly collected his thoughts, immersed his mind into his soul, and silently experienced his current state.

  Everything around him gradually darkened, and within the empty range of his spiritual consciousness, there were white dots of light, some strong, some weak. These were the conditions of the surrounding life.

  Even the big trees and small grasses had different feelings when observed by Li Qingfeng's spiritual sense.

  Even the taste and smell of each living creature have different characteristics, and all of this is subtly in line with the laws of nature, the cycle of nature, and the great differences.

  Qingfeng Li immersed his mind in the way of heaven and earth, completely unaware of the passage of time.

  10 days;

  One month.

  Three months.

  Li Qingfeng has been immersed in cultivation.

  There hasn't been any major events recently. Lin Mo and Wutan have already informed Lei Tian of the situation. Lei Tian is also very grateful to Li Qingfeng. He only said to Lin Mo that no matter what, he must maintain a good relationship with Li Qingfeng. This boy is not an ordinary person. One day, his achievements will surpass everyone here.

  But on the other side, in Sifang City, something happened.

  "Father, why is the Xuanyuan Sect so domineering!" Shangguan Rui'er was full of anger.

  Shangguan Qingyun's face was also very ugly. After a moment's silence, he slowly said: "In the world of cultivation, whoever has the bigger fist has the final say. We are not as strong as others, alas."

  It turned out that two days ago, several elders of Xuanyuan Sect came to deliver a letter. It was unknown when the son of Xuanyuan Sect's leader, Xia Qing, fell in love with Shangguan Rui'er. He also came to find Shangguan Rui'er several times, but Shangguan Rui'er had already had a secret crush on Li Qingfeng, so how could she fall in love with someone else? Naturally, he refused. But Lin Qing still did not give up, so he begged his father to take charge of the matter for him. After considering it, Xuanyuan Sect's leader, Xia Chao, agreed.

  The Sifang City is located in a very important position. It is one of several important transportation hubs. Moreover, the area under the jurisdiction of Sifang City is not small, and the resource output is not small. The leader of Xuanyuan Sect was also considering how to annex Sifang City. However, due to the fact that several major sects of cultivation around it are also eyeing it, it is not easy to occupy it rashly without any reason.

  As soon as this happened, Xia Chao naturally wanted to use this incident to smoothly annex Sifang City.

  Regardless of whether this succeeds or not, there is a reason to annex Sifang City.

  If it succeeds, then it will be a natural thing. If it fails, we can also find ways to add fuel to the fire and annex Sifang City on the grounds that Sifang City despises Xuanyuan Sect.

  Xuanyuan Sect's move was extremely sinister. Shangguan Qingyun was naturally very clear about it, but he was not as strong as others. No matter what, it would be very dangerous for him to deal with Sifang City, the foundation passed down by the Shangguan family.

  Shangguan Rui'er was also well aware of the power of Xuanyuan Sect. Xuanyuan Sect had a long history and there were many masters in the late Return to Void realm. It was also said that there were masters in the Heavenly Immortal realm within the sect. Their strength was unfathomable.

  "Father, is there really no other way?"

  Shangguan Rui'er looked at her anxious father and was also very anxious, but there was nothing she could do.

  "We can only take one step at a time and see what happens. Today you should go to Bingzhou to find Master Li. I'll support you here! At worst, you can hand over this Sifang City to his Xuanyuan Sect!" Shangguan Qingyun seemed to have aged a lot when he said this. Once the ancestral property was handed over, how would he have the face to see the Shangguan family?

  "Or I can go find Master Li, maybe he has some solution?" Shangguan Rui'er still didn't give up hope.

  Shangguan Qingyun calmed down and said slowly: "Although my nephew Qingfeng has good talent, it has only been more than a year since you last parted, and he has only just broken through to the Return to Void Stage. It will be difficult for him to break through again in two years. His master has long since declined, and there are only a few masters in the Return to Void Stage."

  Shangguan Qingyun thought that he had no one to turn to for help now, and everything in front of him was pitch black.

  82. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 81: Rui Er is in Trouble

  Although they had also looked for some sects with whom they had good personal relations before, once they heard that it was Xuanyuan Sect that was making things difficult for them, they all cut off their relationship with Sifang City, fearing that they would provoke Xuanyuan Sect. This also shows how strong Xuanyuan Sect is.

  "City Lord, the people from Xuanyuan Sect are here again!"

  Just when the father and daughter were worried, Fan Wuyang hurried in.

  "Uncle Shangguan, I am here to pay my respects to you, nephew!"

  A handsome young man who looked to be in his twenties, dressed in white brocade clothes and holding a folding fan. He looked very handsome, but too feminine, as if he lacked masculinity.

  "Mr. Xia, what can I do for you?" Shangguan Qingyun was angry when he saw that it was Xia Qing, the son of the leader of Xuanyuan Sect, but now was not the time to quarrel with him, so he suppressed his anger and responded.

  "Hmph, father, I'll go back to my room first!" Shangguan Rui'er's face was full of frost, and she turned and walked inside.

  "Miss Shangguan, why are you so anxious?"

  The person following Xia Qing blocked Shangguan Rui'er's way in a flash.

  "Don't be rude!" As the captain of the Sifang City guard, Fan Wuyang would naturally not allow his young lady to suffer such an injustice, so he rushed forward and attacked her.

  "boom!"

  Fan Wuyang was like he had crashed into an immovable mountain at high speed. He kept retreating, and blood was shed with every step, which looked extremely tragic.

  The person who stopped Shangguan Rui'er seemed to have done something insignificant. He didn't even look over here. He just waved his hand and hit Fan Wuyang, who was at the peak of the late stage of Spirit Building, so hard that he retreated.

  Shangguan Qingyun watched the man in green casually attack and repel Fan Wuyang. A cold light flashed in his eyes and his voice was like a cold wind blowing past, "Master Xia, what do you mean by this?"

  "Oh, Uncle Shangguan, this is all a misunderstanding. Elder Li, why don't you come back soon? How can you treat my future Master Taishan like this?"

  Although Xia Qing's tone sounded accusatory, there was no trace of blame in his expression.

  The person who stopped Shangguan Rui'er slowly retreated after hearing this.

  Shangguan Rui'er suppressed the anger in her heart and retreated to the side of her father Shangguan Qingyun.

  Shangguan Qingyun chuckled twice, took out a green pill and handed it to Fan Wuyang.

  Fan Wuyang was seriously injured, but it was not fatal. After taking the green pill, his complexion slowly relaxed. Standing next to Shangguan Rui'er, he looked hatefully at Elder Li who had injured him, but he did not dare to attack again. He knew that there was a huge gap in strength between him and that man, and he was no match at all.

  "Uncle Shangguan, I'm here on behalf of my father to set the date for the wedding. My father has already set the date. The wedding will be held in Sifang City seven days later. All cultivators in the world have been informed. One month later, the wedding ceremony will be held in my Xuanyuan Sect!" Xia Qing had an expression as if he had made up his mind. Although he said he was discussing it, the meaning of his words was just to notify them.

  Shangguan Rui'er was extremely angry, but Shangguan Qingyun secretly held her back to prevent her from acting impulsively.

  "Oh, by the way, Uncle Shangguan, my father is afraid that there will be scoundrels causing trouble in Sifang City these days, so he asked Elder Li and a few others to stay in Sifang City temporarily to protect Uncle Shangguan and Miss Shangguan." After Xia Qing finished speaking with an inexplicable tone, he laughed a few times, left a few people in Shangguan Mansion, and left.

  "City Lord, they are going to put us under house arrest!" Fan Wuyang was furious, but helpless. He was not as strong as others and there was nothing he could do.

  "This is trouble, Rui'er. You can't leave now even if you want to!" Shangguan Qingyun looked at Elder Li and others in the distance of Shangguan Mansion with a gloomy face.

  "Father, I will never marry that damn Xia Qing. I would rather commit suicide!" Shangguan Rui'er cried in anger.

  "Absolutely not. There are still seven days left. Your father will definitely find a way. You must not do this. Even if it really fails in the end, your father will definitely perish along with you!" Shangguan Qingyun hurriedly comforted her, but the worry on his face became more and more serious.

  "Brother Li, where are you?" Shangguan Rui'er thought of Li Qingfeng and couldn't help crying more and more sadly.

  Fan Wuyang touched the sound transmission talisman in the magic bag. This was the one that Li Qingfeng gave him at that time for future contact. Nothing special happened afterwards, and Fan Wuyang never contacted Li Qingfeng again. But when he saw Shangguan Rui'er crying so sadly, he thought of Li Qingfeng for no reason.

  "He is just a cultivator in the late stage of Return to Void. He can't help much even if he comes. He will just be sending more people to their deaths!" Fan Wuyang and Shangguan Qingyun had the same idea. They took out the voice transmission talisman, put it back, and looked very hesitant.

  Finally, he made up his mind, took out the sound transmission talisman, used his magic power to transmit it, and told Li Qingfeng everything that happened here. However, Fan Wuyang repeatedly emphasized in the talisman that he should find some super masters to come and help, otherwise it would be useless even if they came.

  After delivering the message, Fan Wuyang calmed down. It seemed that Li Qingfeng had this ability. Although his skills were not as high as Fan Wuyang's back then, he always had a way to win. Therefore, everyone inexplicably relied on him. It seemed that as long as he was there, there was no difficulty that could not be solved.

  Elder Li in the distance slightly opened his eyes at this time and looked towards Fan Wuyang. "Humph, you still don't give up. The clan leader has already figured out the details of your Sifang City. No matter who you invite, they can't resist a finger of the ancestor. I will let you find helpers and catch them all in one fell swoop to avoid any trouble."

  Elder Li seemed to have great confidence in the ancestor of Xuanyuan Sect, so when Fan Wuyang delivered the message, although he noticed it, he did not stop it.

  Far away, in Tianlong City of Bingzhou, Li Qingfeng was still in seclusion in a secret room. The voice transmission talisman was flashing with a faint light, indicating that there was a message coming. However, during this seclusion, Li Qingfeng basically closed his six senses, and his mind was in the deepest cultivation, so he did not notice the voice transmission talisman at all.

  Time passed day by day, and six days passed in the blink of an eye.

  There was only one day left until the date Xia Qing had promised to get engaged to Shangguan Ruier, and everyone in Shangguan Mansion was anxious, especially Fan Wuyang, who was secretly disappointed. Could it be that Li Qingfeng felt that Xuanyuan Sect was too powerful, so he didn't dare to show up! Fortunately, the young lady didn't know yet, otherwise she would have let him down!

  Not to mention Fan Wuyang's secret thoughts, Shangguan Rui'er's heart was also bleak. She thought of what her father said, and was afraid that if she told Brother Qingfeng, he would rush over and just send more people to their deaths.

  The Shangguan family is not just a family of a few people, but a large family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. Even Shangguan's direct descendants number hundreds of people, and Shangguan Rui'er's every move affects the entire family.

  Her heart was really confused and she didn't know what to do?

  The opinions within the family were no longer unified, and the family was divided into several factions. Some agreed with Shangguan Qingyun's opinion and wanted to fight to the death, but others supported marrying Shangguan Rui'er to Xuanyuan Sect and using this to climb up this big tree.

  The family was in a mess, and Shangguan Qingyun had no intention of caring about these trivial matters.

  Although Shangguan Qingyun also contacted some of his old friends, only three of them came to help. Moreover, these three were all idlers and solitary people without any power. Their strength was around the Return to Void Stage, similar to Shangguan Qingyun. Compared with a giant like Xuanyuan Sect, they were like an ant trying to shake a tree and overestimating their own abilities.

  But time passed day by day, and Xuanyuan Sect also sent people to begin setting up the engagement scene in Sifang City, and summoned the world's cultivation circles to invite them to participate.

  For a time, Sifang City became famous, and cultivators came and went.

  It is said that hundreds of years ago, the ancestor of Xuanyuan Sect had reached the late stage of Return to Void, and two hundred years ago he made a breakthrough and finally entered the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Another two hundred years have passed, and now no one knows to what extent the ancestor of Xuanyuan Sect has reached, but it is at least above the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

  Just for this reason, all those who had some or no relationship with Xuanyuan Sect, after receiving the invitation from the Sect Master of Xuanyuan Sect, came in droves, wanting to establish some friendship and relationship with this big tree of Xuanyuan Sect.

  In this world of cultivation, although they belong to different continents and each has some super forces, the super masters in the realm of heavenly immortals are the ones that all cultivators in the world look up to.

  Xuanyuan Sect, Tianlong Sect, Tiandao League, Ziyue Pavilion, Yinyue Sect and Taishang Sect are collectively known as the six major sects in the world of cultivation, which shows how powerful the Xuanyuan Sect is.

  Although these six major sects cannot compare with the top-notch sects such as Zhengyi Sect, Zixian Pavilion, and Jiandao Sect, they are also extremely powerful sects in the mainland. Their wide geographical coverage and strong strength make it impossible for ordinary sects of cultivation to have any thought of resistance.

  The Xuanyuan Sect's move against Sifang City this time was actually a signal. It wanted to test the world's cultivation world through Sifang City to see if there were any different voices.

  In particular, the ancestor of Xuanyuan Sect made another breakthrough. Although it was an internal secret of Xuanyuan Sect, Xuanyuan Sect also needed an opportunity to demonstrate its strength. Although there are no different voices now, there will definitely be on the road to dominance in the future, and Xuanyuan Sect will definitely use the strongest blow to completely kill the different voices.

  Everything is progressing step by step according to Xuanyuan Sect's ideas, and Sifang City is just the beginning.

  As time went by, Fan Wuyang's mood became worse and worse, and he became more and more disappointed with Li Qingfeng. He finally couldn't help but tell Shangguan Rui'er the actual situation.

  "It's impossible. Brother Li wouldn't know the news and still care about Rui'er!" Shangguan Rui'er cried.

  "Miss, please wake up. I have sent the message for six days. It is already afternoon now. The engagement ceremony will be held tomorrow morning, but he has not shown up yet. Although Bingzhou is a long way away, he can still get there in six days!" Fan Wuyang said slowly with a heavy face.

  "Really? I'm very confused. I need to think about it carefully. You go out first!" Shangguan Rui'er couldn't help but shed tears when she heard this.

  83. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 82: Anger for the Beauty

  "Could it be true? It's impossible. Brother Li is not that kind of person. He must have been delayed by something!" Shangguan Rui'er thought silently in her heart, but she still felt very sad.

  "No matter what, I will never marry that Xia Qing. Brother Li, I will wait for you for a month. If you don't come, I will end my life on the wedding day." Shangguan Rui'er couldn't help but burst into tears when she thought of this.

  The Sifang City was decorated festively everywhere, and monks gathered there. Of course, this was not for the sake of the Sifang City Lord, but for the sake of the Xuanyuan Sect.

  On the other side, in Tianlong City, Li Qingfeng finally came out of his meditation slowly and opened his eyes.

  The harvest this time was also very great. He finally completely integrated the memories passed down to him by the Immortal Lord Beiyou with his own skills, and also completely absorbed the immortal energy passed down to him by the Immortal Lord Beiyou. The immortal energy in his body flowed slowly like a golden river, but that calm river concealed enormous power, which could be described as unfathomable.

  If Li Qingfeng were to perform the current Six-Syllable Mantra, a single sound would be enough to knock out a Return to Void Stage expert.

  Although he has not yet broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, after completely refining the immortal essence of Immortal Lord Beiyou, his cultivation has reached the peak of the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. He is only one step away from reaching the legendary Golden Immortal Realm.

  Once one reaches the Golden Immortal level, one is basically immortal and can survive by eating air.

  "Um!?"

  Li Qingfeng noticed the message from Fan Wuyang in the voice transmission talisman, and his face changed drastically.

  "Bang!"

  A powerful and boundless aura rose into the sky, the aura belonging to a super master at the peak of the late Heavenly Immortal Realm, released without any concealment.

  An area of ​​one mile in radius was flattened in an instant. Li Qingfeng summoned the Ruyi Plate. The spirit ape had already sensed it and came back. Li Qingfeng took the spirit ape and was about to fly away.

  Originally, Li Qingfeng practiced Buddhism, which emphasized being easy-going and benevolent, but at this moment, even the Buddha nature had to subdue the devil, and a murderous intent emanated from Li Qingfeng.

  Ruxian, the world is in chaos and the demons are about to appear at any time, but the Xuanyuan Sect is still using its power to oppress others, forcibly marrying and robbing, and the person is Li Qingfeng's most beloved. How can this be tolerated!

  The dragon has a reverse tail, and anyone who touches it will be killed!

  Now more than six days have passed, Li Qingfeng is extremely anxious. He must stop this matter before the engagement tomorrow, and leave an unforgettable memory for Xuanyuan Sect.

  "Brother Qingfeng, what's the matter? Why are you so angry?" Lin Mo and Wutan had already arrived in Tianlong City, but Qingfeng Li had been in seclusion, so they didn't disturb him. When Qingfeng Li got angry, his powerful aura had already alarmed the two of them, and they hurried over.

  Li Qingfeng was extremely anxious and flew forward without explaining.

  Lin Mo and Wutan knew that Qingfeng Li had a very good character and would not get angry easily, so they thought it must be something important. They looked at each other and hurriedly followed him.

  This person is the one that Tiandao League leader Lei Tian has repeatedly emphasized that it is important to maintain good relations with. Now that he is in trouble, it is the best time to maintain good relations with him. This kind of opportunity does not come at any time.

  The three of them, one in front and one behind, flew towards Sifang City at high speed in the dark night.

  That night, many people in Sifang City also had a sleepless night.

  Shangguan Qingyun also heard what Fan Wuyang told Li Qingfeng, but it was already late at night and Li Qingfeng still hadn't come. If there wasn't something going on, he would have come no matter how slow he was. And what could be more important than Shangguan Rui'er's about to marry someone else?

  Shangguan Qingyun was also very angry and hated himself for having misjudged the person.

  Time passed little by little, and with the appearance of a red light in the east, a new day had arrived.

  "Lord City Lord, the people from Xuanyuan Sect have arrived at the hall!" The servant in the mansion said cautiously to Shangguan Qingyun.

  "Well, has the night passed so quickly?"

  Shangguan Qingyun looked outside helplessly. Was he finally unable to escape? Although Shangguan Qingyun wanted to secretly send Shangguan Rui'er there, he never had the chance.

  "Brother Shangguan, the time has come, please call out our niece Shangguan!" A loud voice came from a distance.

  Shangguan Qingyun knew as soon as he heard it that this person was none other than Xuanyuan Sect's leader Xia Chao, and there was no way he could hide from him.

  "Master Xia, I am willing to give up Sifang City. How about you cancel this marriage?" Shangguan Qingyun said to Xia Chao.

  Xia Chao looks to be about 40 years old, with a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a very tall and strong figure, an amazing aura, and looks very domineering.

  "Oh, what does City Lord Shangguan mean by this? Do you want all the cultivators in the world to think that my Xuanyuan Sect wants to seize Sifang City by force?" Xia Chao smiled slightly and sat down in the seat of honor.

  "I have already made the decision on this matter. City Lord Shangguan does not need to say more!" Xia Chao waved his hand and did not want to hear Shangguan Qingyun's words.

  An elder in green clothes beside him said with contempt, "City Lord Shangguan, the clan leader arranged a marriage with you because he thinks highly of your Sifang City. Don't be ungrateful. This Sifang City has been passed down for hundreds of years. City Lord Shangguan doesn't want it to be destroyed because of you, right?"

  "City Lord, starting from last night, the people from Xuanyuan Sect have injected Jueyuan Powder into all the direct family members of Sifang City, and said that whether they live or die depends on the City Lord!" Fan Wuyang whispered on the side.

  "You guys are really going too far!" Shangguan Qingyun spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling extremely angry.

  "Father, you don't have to be angry, I will marry him!" Shangguan Rui'er walked out calmly.

  "Master Xia, I have agreed to this matter. Please also cure my people of the poison!" Shangguan Rui'er said calmly.

  Xia Chao glanced at Shangguan Rui'er, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.

  "Hahaha, I will decide how to deal with this matter. After you marry my son and we become relatives, I will naturally let them return to Sifang City safely!"

  Xia Chao had a smug look on his face. Now that everything was under his control, how could he not be happy?

  "Hahaha, the auspicious time has arrived, let's hold the engagement ceremony now!"

  Xia Chao waved his hand and everyone started to make arrangements.

  "You are so brave! Shangguan Rui'er is my woman. Today, the six major sects of cultivation in the world will become the five major sects!" A plain voice came from the sky. Although the voice was not loud, all the cultivators in Sifang City heard it clearly, as if it was spoken in everyone's ear.

  "Hahaha, why is that?" another voice asked. But Lin Mo knew that Li Qingfeng was very angry, so he agreed with him.

  "Because today, Xuanyuan Sect will be removed from the six paths of cultivation!" Li Qingfeng said domineeringly.

  "Ah! It's Brother Li!" Shangguan Rui'er's calm expression finally changed and she cried with joy.

  “Li Qingfeng!”

  "Is it Qingfeng boy, you finally decided to come?"

  "Who is so bold as to say such outrageous things?"

  "I'm afraid this person is in trouble. He actually dared to provoke Xuanyuan Sect. Doesn't he know the power of Xuanyuan Sect?"

  For a moment, different thoughts flashed through everyone's mind in Sifang City, but Shangguan Rui'er's heart suddenly calmed down and a smile bloomed. Even Shangguan Qingyun seemed to calm down when he heard this, and inexplicably seemed to believe that this voice could do what he said.

  "Hahaha! Who is so bold and yet so cunning? My Xuanyuan Sect has been passed down for thousands of years. Who dares to remove my Xuanyuan Sect from the six paths of cultivation?"

  Xia Chao laughed angrily and shouted loudly.

  A green light flashed, and there was one more person in the hall. It was Li Qingfeng.

  "Brother Li, you're finally here!" Shangguan Rui'er ran over and hugged Li Qingfeng tightly.

  "How dare you do this!"

  Elder Li, who had injured Fan Wuyang last time, seemed very angry when he saw Shangguan Rui'er throwing herself into Li Qingfeng's arms, and felt that he had brought shame to Xuanyuan Sect!

  This Elder Li is also a master in the late stage of Return to Void, with astonishing strength. Even if Shangguan Qingyun were to face him, he would not be sure of winning.

  As soon as he made a move, the sound was indeed astonishing.

  The magic weapon in his hand turned into a black dragon, pouncing towards Li Qingfeng with fangs and claws bared.

  "Nephew Qingfeng, be careful!"

  Shangguan Qingyun knew the strength of Elder Li and quickly shouted to remind him.

  "You are so annoying, you deserve to be beaten!"

  Li Qingfeng waved his hand gently, without a trace of worldly air, as if he was just gently chasing away a fly. Even Shangguan Rui'er didn't feel any fluctuations.

  "This young man is in trouble. Elder Li is not an easy person to deal with!"

  "If you insist on being the first, it will only bring more wronged souls!"

  "How dare you go against Xuanyuan Sect? How dare you do that?"

  "He is just one person, and he is so young. Even if he is very powerful, he is only at the Return to Void Realm at best. Can he defeat the Xuanyuan Sect?"

  The people around were talking about it, and most of them were not optimistic about Li Qingfeng. Although some of them disagreed with Xuanyuan Sect's overbearing behavior, they did not dare to object.

  "bump!"

  Like a bubble bursting, there was a slight sound when Li Qingfeng waved his hand and the black dragon collided. The illusory black dragon, which was several meters long, made an astonishing sound, but it quietly disappeared under a palm strike. However, this palm strike seemed to have not reached its end and was swung towards Elder Li again.

  "boom!"

  The momentum of this attack was astonishing!

  With just one blow, several powerful protective magic weapons on Elder Li's body exploded one after another. The protection formed by those magic weapons could not stop the power of that palm at all.

  Countless colorful lights appeared one after another, exploding like fireworks.

  Several extremely powerful protective magic weapons were like children's toys and had no effect at all. Even Elder Li's most proud protective magic weapon, a top-grade spiritual weapon, exploded lightly.

  In the end, that palm still lightly hit Elder Li's face.

  “Bang!”

  A soft crisp sound was heard in the silent hall, and the palm finally hit Elder Li's face.

  The power of this attack finally became apparent. It was like being hit head-on by a huge mountain. Old Man Li flew out of the hall at full speed.

  84. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 83: Challenging the Golden Immortal

  "boom!"

  A large human-shaped hole was knocked out in the hall. After Elder Li broke through the hall, he fell out of the hall and his life or death was unknown. There was no sound from then on.

  The power of a palm is so strong!

  What kind of realm is this!

  What kind of strength is this!

  The hall was silent and no one dared to speak for a long time!

  With just one palm strike, he beat a master who was at the peak of the late Return to Void Realm to the point where his life or death was unknown. How powerful is this person!

  The hall was completely silent, and Shangguan Rui'er felt her heart grow sweeter as she watched this scene. Who wouldn't want to have a strong and handsome support?

  At this time, Lin Mo and Wutan arrived at the hall, landed gently, and stood behind Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng seemed to have done something insignificant. Seeing that he had finally arrived before anything happened, he calmed down. He would naturally not let Xuanyuan Sect go, but now he had other things to do!

  He was now at a high level of cultivation and did not take Xuanyuan Sect seriously at all. He walked towards Shangguan Qingyun.

  "Uncle Shangguan, how are you?"

  Shangguan Qingyun was still shocked by the palm strike and hadn't reacted yet.

  "Father, Brother Li is calling you!"

  "Oh, haha, nephew, it's good, it's good. If you had come a step later, it would have been hard to say!" Shangguan Qingyun had already let go after seeing this scene. If Li Qingfeng could do this, then if he, the person involved, backed down again, he would really be looked down upon.

  "Haha, it's all my fault. I'm a step late. Uncle, please wait a moment. I'll take care of this matter first."

  Li Qingfeng turned around again and said to Lin Mo and Wutan, "Brother Lin, Brother Wutan, please help me to clear the battlefield." After that, he handed Shangguan Rui'er to the two of them and slowly turned around.

  "Hahaha! Good, good, good! Your death is imminent! How dare you treat my Xuanyuan Sect's people like this!" Xia Chao finally recovered from the shock just now, and shouted to command other elders to attack Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng waved his hand gently to stop Lin Mo and Wutan from attacking.

  There are at least twenty masters in the late Return to Void stage from Xuanyuan Sect who came to Shangguan Mansion this time. This is a force that cannot be ignored.

  Xuanyuan Sect originally wanted to use this incident to establish its prestige and build up its image as a super sect, and even wanted to get close to the three super sects of Zhengyi Sect, Zixian Pavilion, and Jiandao Sect, or even be listed among the four super sects of Xiandao. However, they did not expect that they would get off to a bad start, and such a tough thorn came before they officially started. If they do not get back this ground, what face will Xuanyuan Sect have? It will be impossible to be listed as a super sect on par with Zhengyi Sect, Zixian Pavilion, and Jiandao Sect, or even on par with the top-notch Tianlong Sect, Tiandao League, Ziyue Pavilion, Yinyue Sect, and Taishang Sect.

  Therefore, Xia Chao was angry and wanted to kill someone!

  With the great reputation of his Xuanyuan Sect, even some old monsters in the Heavenly Immortal Realm did not dare to provoke it easily. But today, it was bullied by a young cultivator. If this news got out, how could the Xuanyuan Sect still have any face?

  Xia Chao didn't even consider Li Qingfeng's cultivation and background, and angrily ordered the masters in the sect to attack Li Qingfeng.

  "boom!"

  Under the impact of the powerful energy, the hall of dozens of feet in radius was torn into pieces!

  Fortunately, the hall was full of cultivators and no mortals, otherwise they would have been killed by the powerful energy.

  Shangguan Rui'er and Shangguan Qingyun were protected by Lin Mo and others, so any energy impact would automatically dissipate within three meters away from them.

  Shangguan Qingyun looked at the attacks from dozens of late Return to Void masters in shock.

  He was a cultivator in the late stage of Return to Void. When he started to fight, the wind and the clouds suddenly changed. The spiritual energy in a ten-mile radius fluctuated abnormally violently. Ten feet around Li Qingfeng, countless lightning bolts, fire dragons, water snakes, and golden lights crossed and slashed at him. The momentum was so strong that even a master in the Heavenly Immortal Realm would have to take shelter from it temporarily!

  "Hahaha! You are dead this time! You dare to go against my Xuanyuan Sect, this is the end!" Xia Chao said ferociously and madly.

  This is basically where most of the elites of Xuanyuan Sect are. Even a mountain can be shattered with a full-strength attack, let alone a young cultivator who looks to be in his twenties.

  Xia Chao even thought about how to deal with the Shangguan family after killing the young cultivator. He must use this incident to deeply imprint the reputation of Xuanyuan Sect in the hearts of cultivators all over the world. Otherwise, the impression left on cultivators all over the world that Xuanyuan Sect was weak and could be bullied would be lost. How would Xuanyuan Sect expand its jurisdiction and achieve great achievements in the future?

  It's said to be late, but it's almost time!

  The numerous attacks rushed towards Li Qingfeng in just a moment, and the area ten feet around Li Qingfeng became a dead end!

  Li Qingfeng's expression finally became a little more serious. He secretly sealed the Immovable King Seal in his hand, and his immortal energy was circulating rapidly.

  "Om Ma Ni Pa Mi Hum!"

  The six-syllable mantra roared like a huge thunder, meeting the attacks from all around.

  The dull sound of the Six-Syllable Mantra was like the beating of the largest drum in the world. When the first sound rang out, the people around felt that the sky and earth seemed to darken, and they could no longer hear any sound.

  Then, the second sound!

  The third tone!

  Each sound became louder than the last. Even though everyone could no longer hear it with their ears, the sound could be heard deep in their minds. Even their consciousness was trembling and jumping!

  There are only these six words between heaven and earth!

  The power of a roar is so strong!

  All the attacks dissipated with a roar, and the things transformed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth turned into spiritual energy again with the roar, and even this magic weapon turned into dust with the roar!

  All the twenty-eight cultivators in the late Return to Void stage who were attacking were struck by a huge thunderbolt by this roar. Their bodies fell far away like grass in the wind.

  There was a continuous sound of "leather handles" and the twenty-eight monks fell to the ground in a mess like torn bags and all fainted.

  Lin Mo looked at Li Qingfeng in surprise. In just over three months, had he become so powerful?

  I'm afraid he is no less capable than Lei Tian, ​​the leader of the Tiandao Alliance!

  Li Qingfeng didn't kill them yet, he just knocked them unconscious. Their true energy was dispersed and they would need at least half a month to recuperate before they could recover their strength.

  "How dare you! How bold!" At this moment a loud roar suddenly came from the sky!

  The sound was far away at first, but it came right in front of him in a moment!

  The man's hair was like flames and he seemed to be a middle-aged man in his thirties. However, from his weathered eyes, it could be seen that he was much younger than he looked.

  "Ancestor!"

  Xia Chao, who was standing next to him, quickly stepped forward and saluted.

  "Um!?"

  The red-haired middle-aged man had an air of dominance on his face, as if he was the only one in the world who could do it better than him. He glanced at Li Qingfeng indifferently, and his expression finally became a little solemn.

  "So he's a super expert at the peak of the late Heavenly Immortal Realm. No wonder he dares to interfere in the affairs of my Xuanyuan Sect. Huh? There are two super experts at the Heavenly Immortal Realm!"

  The red-haired middle-aged man looked at Li Qingfeng and spoke of his cultivation level easily. When he saw Lin Mo and Wutan, he was finally surprised.

  "I didn't expect that the Shangguan family has such strength!? They can even get help from three super masters of the Heavenly Realm." After the red-haired middle-aged man said this, he glanced at Xia Chao next to him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

  The situation of Xia Chao is still unclear, and it is unwise to provoke such a powerful enemy for no reason. But now the situation is difficult to back down, and we cannot lose the reputation of Xuanyuan Sect in vain.

  When Xuanyuan Sect leader Xia Chao saw that the old ancestor seemed to be blaming him, he was so scared that his face turned pale, he lowered his head, and even his body began to tremble a little.

  This red-haired middle-aged man is already over 900 years old this year. He is the real number one master of Xuanyuan Sect. He always keeps his word. Even if Xia Chao is immediately dismissed from his position as the leader of the sect, or even killed, no one will have any objection. Therefore, Xia Chao was also terrified!

  Qingfeng Li looked at the red-haired middle-aged man quietly without saying anything.

  He had just used his spiritual sense to secretly observe the red-haired middle-aged man, but he found that he could not see through the red-haired middle-aged man's cultivation level. It was very likely that the red-haired middle-aged man had reached the level of a Golden Immortal.

  Golden Immortal!

  What kind of existence is that, an existence that needs to be looked up to by thousands of monks.

  But Li Qingfeng also has his own trump card, and he is not sure about the final outcome of the battle with the red-haired middle-aged man!

  "My name is Xia Tianxiong, and I haven't taken action for more than two hundred years. It seems that many people have forgotten me! You are very good. You have such cultivation at such a young age. But you are wrong. With your cultivation, it is unwise to offend Xuanyuan Sect. Considering that you didn't kill anyone, I will let this matter go. You can leave!" Xia Tianba said calmly to Li Qingfeng and others with an indifferent look on his face.

  With his strength as a Golden Immortal, it was not difficult for him to keep three super masters of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but Xia Tianxiong knew that a place that could produce three super masters of the Heavenly Immortal Realm must be a super gate. He did not want to make such an enemy for nothing, so he could only let them leave. In his opinion, he had done his utmost, but he did not see the situation clearly. Even if Xia Tianxiong apologized at that time, Li Qingfeng still had to see whether Shangguan Rui'er agreed. How could he understand the matter so easily?

  "Okay, since you said so, I am not a tyrannical and unreasonable person. As long as you, Xuanyuan Sect, apologize to City Lord Shangguan and Shangguan Rui'er in person, I will take charge of settling this matter!" Li Qingfeng said calmly.

  Xia Tianxiong laughed instead of getting angry when he heard this, and said, "I never thought that I would be so humiliated and let you leave on your own. I never thought that people would misunderstand that I, Xia Tianxiong, was afraid of others. Well, today I will make the three of you leave in a quarrel. As for you, I will make you watch Xia Qing from my sect get married to that girl before you are killed, in order to avenge your crime of offending me!"

  "Okay, let me see what the strength of a Golden Immortal is like!" Li Qingfeng was also excited and his immortal energy burst out. His anger was finally aroused. What's the point of being a Golden Immortal? If he can't even protect the one he loves, what's the point of practicing Taoism and becoming an immortal?

  My way is to move forward bravely and never retreat!

  I don't kill people, it doesn't mean I'm afraid of people. I don't cause trouble, it doesn't mean I'm afraid of trouble. After Li Qingfeng said this, "Let me see the strength of the Golden Immortal", he suddenly felt that the thoughts in his mind became much clearer. Some great rules could be vaguely seen in the dark. He was one step closer to the path of the Golden Immortal.

  I have been happy, I have been sad, I have suffered, I have been tired, but who has ever seen me take even a single step back? !

  For the truth in my heart, my path, I will never retreat.

  Li Qingfeng figured it out as soon as he thought about it, and the circulation of immortal energy in his body increased several times. Although his cultivation level did not improve much, his understanding of Taoism became deeper, and he became clearer about his future goals.

  85. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 84: Duel with the Golden Immortal

  After Li Qingfeng issued the challenge, he flew into the air first. He had secretly sent a message to Lin Mo and Wu Tian to protect the Shangguan family members, and he wanted to fight a big battle.

  "You little brat, you are so bold. Let me show you the power of a Golden Immortal. It is not something a Heavenly Immortal like you can compare to. Not by a long shot!" Xia Tianxiong roared and rushed forward.

  Xia Tianxiong was still on the ground the previous moment, and the next moment he was in front of Li Qingfeng and threw a punch!

  The vital energy between heaven and earth seemed to be completely controlled by Xia Tianxiong. Li Qingfeng felt that the air seemed to solidify. Before he could even move, he was hit hard by a punch!

  "Bang!"

  Like a sandbag, Qingfeng Li was hit hard and flew away.

  "Humph, you are overestimating your own abilities and are trying to hit a rock with an egg!"

  Xia Tianxiong was in a dominant position and kept disappearing and appearing in the air. Each time he appeared, the position was extremely strange.

  Although Li Qingfeng had already taken out his heart armor to protect himself, under the continuous powerful attacks, the top-grade spirit stones on the heart armor were consumed very quickly. In just a few moments, Li Qingfeng had already exchanged three top-grade spirit stones in a row.

  Is the difference between a Golden Immortal and a Heavenly Immortal so huge?

  Although Li Qingfeng can now teleport, he is not as flexible as Xia Tianxiong in spatial transformation. He can't feel any clues at all while Xia Tianxiong moves from one place in space to another, and it seems that there is no distance between them in front of him.

  At the same time, the Golden Immortal's comprehension of the laws is much higher than that of the Heavenly Immortal. Although it was only a short gap, Xia Tianxiong completely suppressed Li Qingfeng.

  "Hmm!? Sure enough, he's very strong. I can finally have a good fight!" Li Qingfeng shouted, his aura constantly rising. Although he was still one step away from becoming a Golden Immortal, his aura was not inferior to Xia Tianxiong at all.

  "Hmph, although your martial arts method is unique and your immortal energy is so strong, a celestial immortal is a celestial immortal, and a golden immortal is a golden immortal. I will let you see the power of a true golden immortal!" Xia Tianxiong hasn't even used his full strength yet?

  The people below were anxiously watching the battle in the sky. Those with lower cultivation couldn't see the battle situation in the sky at all. Even the two elders Lin Mo and Wutan could only barely see Xia Tianxiong's figure. They watched Li Qingfeng being attacked continuously by Xia Tianxiong, who had perfect understanding of the laws of space, as if ignoring the distance. Although Li Qingfeng had a lot of top-grade spirit stones, if he continued to consume them like this, there would definitely be a moment when they were all used up. The moment when the top-grade spirit stones were used up, that would be the moment when Li Qingfeng would be in real danger.

  Lin Mo couldn't help but start to worry.

  Shangguan Qingyun and Shangguan Rui'er had no idea what was happening in the air. Above the battlefield in the sky, the spiritual energy had been completely controlled by Xia Tianxiong. The spiritual sense of those with weaker cultivation was shattered by the violent spiritual energy before it could reach up, and the naked eye could not see the speed of the two men at all.

  "Okay! Then let me let you try my way of immortality and Buddhism!" Li Qingfeng roared, and the six-syllable mantra, under the stimulation of the Acalanatha seal, condensed into a needle and stabbed Xia Tianxiong fiercely.

  The Buddhist Lion's Roar is already a unique skill, and now Li Qingfeng roars with the strength of a celestial being, the power is extremely strong.

  Xia Tianxiong was caught off guard and was hit by the Buddhist sound, and his body suddenly stiffened.

  The powerful sound wave was like a huge thunder exploding in his body, impacting everywhere!

  "Take my attack, Immortal Buddha Slash!" Li Qingfeng would certainly not miss this rare opportunity. After several sessions of retreat, he finally integrated the ways of Immortal Buddha and Immortal Buddha together, and created a move of his own, Immortal Buddha Slash!

  I saw a giant green sword with countless Buddhist mantras surrounding it, and countless Buddhist sounds and mantras surrounding the giant sword.

  As soon as the giant sword was formed in Li Qingfeng's hand, it appeared out of thin air above Xia Tianxiong's head the next moment.

  A powerful aura came from the giant sword. This sword was Li Qingfeng's strongest attack at the moment. If this sword couldn't kill Xia Tianxiong, then Li Qingfeng would be in danger.

  "ah!"

  When Xia Tianxiong was in great danger, the power of the Golden Immortal finally broke out!

  "puff!"

  Xia Tianxiong spat out a mouthful of blood and forcibly suppressed the impact caused by the sound waves.

  He instinctively felt that he must not let this sword hit him, otherwise even with his strength as a Golden Immortal he would be in great danger. He even felt a trace of regret in his heart that the Xuanyuan Sect had provoked such a terrifying enemy.

  A Golden Immortal is a Golden Immortal. Whether it is his comprehension of the laws or his application of Taoism, he has already reached the level of perfection.

  This sword combined the immortal and Buddha into one, and completely locked onto his aura. Even if he wanted to break through the void and dodge, he couldn't do it and could only fight hard.

  "Haotian Sword!"

  In a hurry, Xia Tianxiong finally summoned his own immortal weapon, the Haotian Sword, and desperately blocked the attack!

  "boom!"

  A dot of white light spread out from the impact point.

  At that moment all sounds disappeared. The powerful impact made no one able to hear any sound.

  Thousands of feet in the sky, like a sun exploding, the strong light and airflow rushed out in all directions.

  Countless tiny energy points rushed down from thousands of feet in the sky, and countless halls in the Shangguan Mansion were reduced to ashes in the energy points.

  Fortunately, Shangguan Qingyun had already sent all the people in the mansion away before they fought, otherwise there would be countless casualties from just this one attack. Shangguan Qingyun and his men were protected by Lin Mo and Wu Tian, ​​so naturally they didn't suffer any damage, but many of the Xuanyuan Sect's Return to Void Stage cultivators who were knocked unconscious by Li Qingfeng were buried under the earth and rocks.

  Xia Tianxiong was at the center of the attack. Although he managed to block the blow with his life, several top-grade spiritual weapons on his body exploded one after another. Even the protective armor was shattered into pieces in the impact. At this moment, Xia Tianxiong was like a beggar. His clothes were torn to pieces and blood was flowing from several places on his body. He looked extremely miserable!

  "I'm going to kill you! In the past eight hundred years, no one has ever embarrassed me like this! You actually hurt me!" Xia Tianxiong felt that his dignity as a Golden Immortal was seriously insulted, and this hatred made him completely lose his mind.

  He decided not to hold back. He even felt the breath of death in that attack just now. If he was a little careless, the Golden Immortal might have died!

  He had been acting in a teasing manner, wanting to humiliate Li Qingfeng in front of everyone before killing him. Unexpectedly, he was almost killed by a celestial being. It was such a great shame!

  Xia Tianxiong finally got serious. When dealing with Li Qingfeng, he no longer dared to be so direct. His movements became more secretive and his figure became more ethereal!

  Li Qingfeng tried it for the first time and it really worked!

  However, the Six-Syllable Mantra can only be used as an air raid against a Golden Immortal-level super master like Xia Tianxiong. Once the opponent is prepared, it will not work again.

  But Li Qingfeng has more than just this trump card. Since he started practicing as an immortal and a Buddha, he has carefully studied the skills taught by Immortal Lord Beiyou. Although he cannot break through space as easily as Xia Tianxiong, he has his own way.

  In terms of the true abundance of immortal energy, Li Qingfeng is not inferior to Xia Tianxiong at all, but the disadvantage is that his understanding of the laws of immortality is not as good as Xia Tianxiong's, so he was suppressed and beaten by Xia Tianxiong.

  This time, Li Qingfeng was going to use the Nine Heavens Insight Technique from the memory of Immortal Lord Beiyou and the Buddha's Illuminating Light of Buddhism!

  If the Nine Heavens Insight Technique is practiced to a deep level, one can see the thirty-three outer heavens of the fairyland above and the nine underworlds below. Now Li Qingfeng naturally has not reached that level yet, so it is easy to monitor the Zhoutian space within a radius of one hundred miles, and the Buddha's light is even easier. As long as one is within the range of Li Qingfeng's Buddha's light, it is like his territory, and Xia Tianxiong's sneak attack will be useless.

  "Hmph! Do you think I only have this one trick?" Xia Tianxiong didn't panic when he saw that his sneak attack failed. Instead, he took out another item from his magic bag.

  "Zhou Tian Mi Xian Formation!"

  As a Golden Immortal, Xia Tianxiong is naturally a genius and a man with great luck. However, this time he ran into Li Qingfeng's hands and his luck was flowing, so this battle was very important to him.

  He finally used his signature skill, the Zhoutian Mixian Formation, and what was in his hand was the formation plate and formation flag of this formation, which he had already practiced for hundreds of years and used with great skill.

  He waved his hands continuously, and countless mysterious symbols continued to appear in the void within a space of hundreds of miles, and a large formation was gradually formed.

  This is also because he has the formation plate and formation flags of the Zhoutian Mixian Formation, which means that they have been set up in advance and he only needs to activate the formation plate and formation flags.

  Before Li Qingfeng could react, the surrounding space had turned white, and the range of his Zhoutian Insight Technique was suppressed to only a few feet. Even the Buddha's light was suppressed to a very small range.

  For figures like celestial immortals and golden immortals, the attack could be made in less than one thousandth of a second at a distance of several feet.

  Li Qingfeng knew that he was in trouble, but he was not panicked. He silently observed the formation.

  He has not yet figured out what kind of formation this is, because once the formation is set up, the situation inside the formation is completely blocked, and his spiritual sense cannot penetrate deeply at all. In the formation, Xia Tianxiong is like a fish in the sea, and every move of Li Qingfeng is in his eyes.

  Xia Tianxiong hated Li Qingfeng so much that he activated the formation in his hands.

  I saw the formation began to change. Countless huge trees grew underground in the east, while in the south, boundless flames and molten rock burned over. In the west, there was the soft water of Taiyin, and in the north, there were endless swords, spears, and halberds.

  The wood is the sacred tree, the fire is the precious flame, the water is the soft water of Taiyin, and the sword is the black gold sword!

  The place where Qingfeng Li was located had become a desperate place.

  The first to be activated was the giant tree formation. The boundless sacred trees were several feet thick and crashed towards Li Qingfeng.

  "break!"

  Li Qingfeng was carefully guarding against Xia Tianxiong's sneak attack, while using the Ruyi Plate to attack the giant tree formation.

  Countless loud noises continued to be heard during the attack, but the giant tree seemed endless and could not be chopped down at all.

  The Qianyuan Li Fire from the south also burned over, and the scorching temperature even made Li Qingfeng feel uncomfortable!

  "Xiaobai, come out and help big brother break the formation!"

  Qingfeng Li finally summoned the spirit ape.

  86. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 85: Subduing the Golden Immortal

  The spirit ape had been suffocating in the spirit beast bag for a long time, and as soon as it came out, it began to change its shape. In the blink of an eye, a 50-foot-tall ancient giant ape appeared in the formation. The spirit ape was an ancient spirit beast, and it had now reached the peak of maturity. Its strength was only stronger than Li Qingfeng's. If it could go one step further, it would be a true divine beast, and it could even change into a human form. Its strength was immeasurable.

  As soon as the spirit ape transformed, it swung its giant palm towards the giant tree.

  With the help of the spirit ape, Li Qingfeng's pressure was suddenly relieved a lot. He took out the Demon-Suppressing Tower, the Lantern Sword and the Ruyi Disk, and protected them around him, silently calculating the changes in the spiritual energy of the formation.

  The spirit ape is most sensitive to changes in spiritual energy, and its ability to manipulate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is also very powerful.

  I saw it striking the weak points of the formation with its palms left and punches right, and it actually slowed down the operation of the formation.

  Xia Tianxiong had been planning to slowly drain Li Qingfeng's immortal essence in the formation, and then kill him with a thundering blow. Unexpectedly, Li Qingfeng actually summoned the ancient spiritual beast, the Spirit Ape. The Spirit Ape alone almost forced the formation to stop functioning, while Li Qingfeng did not consume any energy at all. Instead, he was ready to fight. Let's see what Xia Tianxiong is going to do!

  Can't wait any longer!

  Xia Tianxiong used the formation to get closer and closer to Li Qingfeng and the spirit ape. Li Qingfeng had three magic weapons to protect him and could not be attacked by surprise. The spirit ape was wreaking havoc and was the best target for a surprise attack.

  Although the spirit ape's destructive activities have not yet been effective, with Xiaobai's attack, the spiritual energy needed for the operation of the formation is increasing. This Zhoutian Mixian Formation could have borrowed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of thousands of miles, but with this accelerated consumption, the spiritual energy is simply not enough. I am afraid that Xiaobai will break up the formation in less than half a day.

  Xia Tianxiong finally lurked next to the spirit ape. He used a secret method to hide the aura of the Haotian Sword and integrated himself perfectly into the formation. Although Li Qingfeng felt a sense of danger in his heart, he did not notice Xia Tianxiong's whereabouts at all.

  Li Qingfeng secretly sent a message to Xiaobai, asking it to be more careful, while he secretly improved his skills and strengthened the detection of the surroundings.

  At this time, attacks transformed from various surrounding vital energies were constantly hitting the two of them, and Xiaobai obviously had no time to take care of his surroundings!

  The time is now!

  Xia Tianxiong was secretly delighted, the Haotian Sword flashed brightly, and he struck at the spirit ape with all his strength.

  This slash was the most powerful sword that Xia Tianxiong had ever learned in his life, called the Heaven and Earth Slashing Mysterious Sword! It was even no less powerful than Li Qingfeng's Immortal Buddha Slash!

  However, this sword took a little longer to strike, and there would be a moment before his immortal energy could recover. At that time, his defense would be very weak. But now he was in the formation, so he was confident that he could retreat back to the formation after one strike.

  The moment Xia Tianxiong drew his sword, the sense of danger in Li Qingfeng's heart reached its peak.

  "Xiaobai, be careful!"

  The Ruyi Disk that Qingfeng Li had prepared for a long time had transformed into a giant shield and flew forward, while the Six-Syllable Mantra followed closely behind.

  But Xia Tianxiong was so fast that when he attacked, he was only ten feet away from Li Qingfeng and Xiaobai. This strike changed the sky and the earth.

  It seems that there is only this sword between heaven and earth, and nothing else exists!

  This sword is the way of heaven, and everything in front of it will be cut down!

  This sword gives people the feeling that it is irresistible and unstoppable!

  The spirit ape was most sensitive to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but it had no time to dodge. It did not feel fear in its heart, but instead was furious. This sword seemed to have evoked some memories in its heart!

  Xiaobai finally used his ultimate move, the violent ape roared!

  A stream of yellow light came out of its mouth and formed a beam of light towards the giant sword.

  After all, it responded to the battle hastily, and the moves it made only slightly stopped the fall of the Heaven and Earth Slashing Sword!

  However, with this slight delay, the giant shield transformed from Li Qingfeng's Ruyi Disk also arrived!

  "boom!"

  The Tiandi Zhan Xuan Sword is indeed extremely powerful, and even the Ruyi Disk cannot stop it!

  With this blow, the giant shield was chopped off, but the sword had already weakened!

  Xiaobai swung his giant palm up. Its palm was harder than any top-grade spiritual weapon and could easily block the flying sword!

  "when!"

  Finally, the sword was stopped at the last moment!

  When Xia Tianxiong saw that his attack missed, he quickly retreated into the formation!

  But it was too late, Li Qingfeng's six-syllable mantra arrived!

  The sword he launched consumed a huge amount of his immortal energy, and the Six-Syllable Mantra was difficult for him to resist even when he was at his peak, let alone now!

  "Buzz!"

  Xia Tianxiong only felt that the whole world was filled with Buddhist chanting, and he even had a faint tendency to convert to Buddhism!

  The Six-Syllable Mantra is one of the original Buddhist Taoist arts. Although it only has six sounds, the ultimate principles of heaven and earth contained in it are endless!

  Xia Tianxiong's body kept shaking as he tried his best to resist the Buddhist Dharma of the Six-Syllable Mantra!

  But how could Li Qingfeng give him this opportunity? He performed the Vajra Demon Subduing Seal, the Lotus Seal, the Vajra Cross Seal, and chanted the Six-Syllable Mantra, the Demon Subduing Mantra, and the Vajra Mantra continuously!

  Because after he discovered the unity of immortals and Buddhas, his understanding of Buddha's light seemed to have become deeper, and now the ability of Buddhism to save people seemed to have become even stronger.

  In the past, his six-syllable mantra could only hurt and shock people, but now it has a greater effect and can convert other people’s souls.

  In the constant stalemate between Li Qingfeng and Xia Tianxiong, time passed day by day!

  Lin Mo and the others could not intervene in this kind of battle. This was a contest of Golden Immortals. If ordinary Celestial Immortals entered, they would probably be slain by Xia Tianxiong in a few encounters. Unless four or five Celestial Immortals formed a formation, they would have a chance to resist Xia Tianxiong.

  "Father, what's going on up there? It's been ten days and ten nights now! Why is there still no result?" Shangguan Rui'er was very anxious and asked Shangguan Qingyun while pulling her.

  "Daughter, you have asked this no less than a hundred times these days. Elder Lin said that it's okay, and your brother Li will be fine. His current cultivation level is beyond our imagination!" Shangguan Qingyun saw this kind of action, the wind and clouds changed color, the sky and the earth were dark, and the area within a thousand miles was controlled at will. He had never seen such boundless magic power before. He knew that in this kind of battle, people at their level not only could not intervene at all, but they couldn't even predict the outcome of the battle.

  They can only wait silently, the fate of the Shangguan family depends on whether Qingfeng Li can win!

  "I surrender!" After ten days, Xia Tianxiong finally lost the battle between Buddhism and will after countless times. Li Qingfeng planted a trace of Buddha nature into Xia Tianxiong's soul.

  Xia Tianxiong developed an inexplicable trust in Li Qingfeng, and the hostility in his heart was completely melted away by the Buddha's light.

  Xia Tianxiong casually put away the formation and flew to Li Qingfeng's side.

  "Friend Li, all the things that happened before were the fault of Xuanyuan Sect. I also made many mistakes. I am willing to compensate Sifang City!"

  "Haha, it's rare for Brother Xia to understand this. Let's go down!"

  Xia Tianxiong put away the formation plates and flags and handed them to Li Qingfeng respectfully.

  "I am willing to hand over this Zhoutian Mixian Formation to you, fellow Taoist, hoping that it can serve as a starting point for your protection."

  Li Qingfeng still had to deal with the demons later, so the ancient magic circle would naturally be of great use, so he accepted it without hesitation.

  Ten days later, the violent weather energy in the sky finally calmed down, and the fog also dissipated. The three of them flashed back to the ground.

  "Brother Li, are you okay?" Shangguan Rui'er rushed over.

  Those waiting below are all people with accomplished cultivation, so waiting for this period of time is nothing. And because of Lin Mo's presence, the people of Xuanyuan Sect do not dare to do anything to the Shangguan family.

  Qingfeng Li comforted Shangguan Rui'er softly.

  On the other side, Xia Chao saw Xia Tianxiong flying down and hurried to meet him.

  "Grandfather, how do we deal with the Shangguan family?"

  “Bang!”

  Xia Tianxiong slapped Xia Chao so hard that he flew far away.

  "You brat! How dare you bring this up? Daoist Li and I have become close friends since we first met. From now on, Daoist Li will be fully supported by Xuanyuan Sect. Daoist Li's words are my words, and Daoist Li's friends are honored guests of Xuanyuan Sect. Anyone who dares to be rude to Daoist Li is being treated rudely by me, and I will never forgive him!"

  Xia Tianxiong seemed to be still not satisfied after beating Xia Chao, and said: "Xia Chao, it is a waste for you to be the leader of Xuanyuan Sect. I have decided to abolish your position as the leader of Xuanyuan Sect. As for the position of leader, the elders will re-elect someone!"

  After these words, Xia Chao softened like a deflated ball. Xia Tianxiong's words were like an imperial decree in Xuanyuan Sect, even more powerful than an imperial decree. His words were equivalent to announcing the outcome of the matter.

  When Shangguan Qingyun saw this situation, he could not help but understand the outcome of this battle. This was even better than the result if Li Qingfeng killed Xia Tianxiong. After all, Li Qingfeng could not stay in Sifang City for his whole life, and Li Qingfeng killing Xia Tianxiong would inevitably form a mortal feud with Xuanyuan Sect. Although Xuanyuan Sect did not dare to retaliate, they dared not say what happened in secret.

  In this way, Sifang City will have a powerful ally or helper. As long as Li Qingfeng is there, Sifang City will never be in trouble under the protection of Xuanyuan Sect, and it will even become stronger than before.

  Shangguan Qingyun looked at Li Qingfeng and Shangguan Rui'er, feeling secretly afraid. If he had been too domineering towards Li Qingfeng at the beginning, although Shangguan Rui'er was fine in today's disaster, Sifang City might not have such a good outcome.

  After dealing with Xia Chao, Xia Tianxiong seemed to be still unsatisfied, and said to the elders of Xuanyuan Sect: "As for the destroyed facilities in Sifang City, all of them will be rebuilt by Xuanyuan Sect, and they must be better than before. In addition, Xuanyuan Sect will provide ten top-grade spirit stones, ten top-grade spirit tools, one hundred high-grade spirit tools, one thousand mid-grade spirit tools, and ten thousand low-grade spirit tools as compensation for Sifang City."

  Ten top-grade spirit stones, ten top-grade spirit weapons, one hundred high-grade spirit weapons, one thousand mid-grade spirit weapons, and ten thousand low-grade spirit weapons!

  What a fortune this is!

  Shangguan Qingyun's eyes almost turned green. This huge amount of wealth could at least take Sifang City's strength to a new level, and it could even be comparable to some weaker first-class sects.

  Li Qingfeng's methods are really too powerful.

  This is also the benefit of Li Qingfeng planting the Buddha nature in Xia Tianxiong's soul. He will feel that Li Qingfeng is the person he trusts the most and the person who deserves the most attention!

  Of course, Li Qingfeng would not use this trace of Buddha nature to order Xia Tianxiong to do anything. If he ordered Xia Tianxiong to do anything, Xia Tianxiong would probably do it. This is the power of planting this trace of Buddha nature.

  Xia Tianxiong looked at the intimacy between Li Qingfeng and Shangguan Rui'er, and suddenly thought of something.

  "Friend Li, I have a suggestion. Is it acceptable?"

  87. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 86: Demon-Subduing Methods

  “Oh, Fellow Daoist Xia, there’s no need to be so polite. You can just call me Qingfeng. Please go ahead!” Li Qingfeng was a little stunned.

  "I see that you and Miss Rui'er are in love with each other, and today all the cultivators in the world have gathered in Sifang City. Why don't we arrange a wedding for you two? What do you think? As for all the matters concerning the wedding, they will be handled by my Xuanyuan Sect!" Xia Tianxiong seemed to be really concerned about Li Qingfeng.

  "Hehe, that depends on what Uncle Shangguan and Rui'er think." Li Qingfeng smiled foolishly.

  "That's right. I'll make the decision on this matter!" Shangguan Qingyun responded quickly. Such a good son-in-law cannot be let go.

  Seeing this, Lin Mo also came over to join in the fun. "Haha, then I'll be thick-skinned and be a witness!"

  Wutan also came forward to congratulate!

  Everyone decided to schedule the wedding for a month later, because there were still many things to prepare, including inviting Li Qingfeng to come, arranging accommodation, and preparing for the wedding. Moreover, this time the event would be even more grand, as they could invite famous cultivators from all over the world in the name of Xuanyuan Sect and Tiandao League. Ordinary sects would not even send out invitations.

  Even receiving an invitation was an honor.

  For a time, the news that Li Qingfeng had defeated the ancestor of Xuanyuan Sect, the Golden Immortal Xia Tianxiong, spread throughout the entire cultivation world, and Li Qingfeng's momentum was at its peak.

  Many people who had some friendship with Li Qingfeng in the past also came uninvited.

  The Xuanyuan Sect is worthy of being one of the six major sects in the world of cultivation. It has many disciples and is very capable. In just ten days, it has expanded the scale of Sifang City tenfold and built a large number of houses. The cultivators who came from afar to provide support also began to enter Sifang City and were amazed by its grand momentum!

  Li Qingfeng and Shangguan Rui'er stayed in the back garden of Shangguan Mansion, quietly enjoying the warmth of the moment!

  All the worries are thrown aside, and this moment seems to have become the sound of nature!

  Li Qingfeng stays with Shangguan Rui'er every day, and takes advantage of the time to practice at night!

  He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the Golden Immortal layer. There were even a few times during his quiet practice that he felt the artistic conception above that layer.

  Finally, on the day before the wedding, a ray of colorful light shot up into the sky, and a powerful aura was overwhelming. This aura was like a huge sun rising slowly. That powerful feeling showed its strength to the four directions of the world. The cultivators below the Return to Void Stage could not feel any movement at all, but the cultivators above the Heavenly Immortal Realm had their consciousness shaken under this powerful aura, as if they were about to surrender.

  The technique that Qingfeng Li practiced was too peculiar, and the visions of heaven and earth when he achieved the Golden Immortal were also extremely spectacular. His current strength was in no way inferior to that of the late Golden Immortal, and he could even compare to the Immortal Lord-level figures, which showed how strong he was. Although this step was only from Heavenly Immortal to Golden Immortal, by taking this step, Qingfeng Li was one step closer to the supreme path.

  Moreover, after he reached the Golden Immortal level, his understanding of the laws became even deeper. He also slowly began to integrate some of the powerful insights that were previously passed down by the Immortal Lord Beiyou into his own laws.

  If he faced Xia Tianxiong now, he would probably defeat him in one encounter.

  Moreover, he has become more proficient in the application of Buddhist teachings. Now, he may be able to plant the Buddha nature into the celestial immortal within just one hour, while the golden immortal will need two to three days. With this kind of Buddha nature, no one can have any hostility towards him, but will regard him as the closest person and even be willing to help him free of charge.

  This will play a huge role in the future war with the demons.

  The next day, in a huge hall, the wedding of Li Qingfeng and Shangguan Rui'er was finally held as scheduled.

  Many elders of Lingyuan Temple, including Li Qingfeng's master, also rushed over. Li Qingfeng had already traveled thousands of miles outside the city to welcome them.

  Today can be said to be a grand event in the world of cultivation. Tens of thousands of cultivators gathered together, and they were all people with profound cultivation. Ordinary cultivators could not enter the Lingfeng Mansion built by Xuanyuan Sect for Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng named this Lingfeng Mansion, which means the combination of Lingyuan Temple and the last character of his name, to express that he will never forget the kindness of his master.

  Lingfeng Mansion covers an area of ​​thousands of acres and a range of one million square meters. There are various gardens interconnected inside. The front door has nine bends, the back door has five corridors, and there is a huge hall in the front garden. It covers a very large area, and tens of thousands of monks gathered here without feeling crowded.

  The leaders and guardian elders of various sects also came to pay their respects to Li Qingfeng, the true genius of the cultivation world. He was only 23 years old, but he had already cultivated to the Golden Immortal realm. He definitely had a bright future!

  Naturally, Qingfeng Li made friends with them one by one.

  His current cultivation level is astonishing. Even if there are tens of thousands of cultivators, he can completely remember all the cultivators who have spoken to him or introduced to him. This shows how amazing his spiritual awareness is.

  Countless rare treasures were sent up!

  Lei Tian, ​​the leader of the Tiandao League, and even the three major super sects, Zhengyi Sect, Zixian Pavilion, and Jiandao Sect, all sent elders to congratulate and brought many precious gifts.

  The Xuanyuan Sect naturally tried its best to maintain its reputation. The Lingfeng Mansion was decorated beautifully, and all kinds of rare and exotic animals were everywhere. The dishes served were also extremely rare.

  Finally, the day passed in a noisy manner.

  Li Qingfeng and Shangguan Rui'er entered the bridal chamber. It was naturally a night of springtime. I won't go into detail about all the wonderful moments.

  After getting married, Qingfeng Li and Shangguan Ruier's relationship became even deeper, but Qingfeng Li did not forget to practice.

  Every day he practiced together with Shangguan Rui'er, enjoyed flowers and played together, and just like this an ordinary year passed.

  During this year, Shangguan Rui'er gave birth to a son for him, and Li Qingfeng named him Li Qiang.

  Li Qingfeng's current cultivation has reached an extremely high level. Even Lin Mo cannot tell to what extent he has reached. He is like the sea, usually very quiet, but beneath the calm sea surface are surging waves and infinite power.

  On this day, Lin Mo received a voice message and hurried to find Li Qingfeng.

  "Senior Li, the Tiandao League has sent a message that there seems to be some unusual movement in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond again!"

  Ever since Li Qingfeng reached the Golden Immortal Realm, Lin Mo started to change his tune. Li Qingfeng had said it many times, but he and Wutan just wouldn't listen, so Li Qingfeng had no choice but to let them go.

  "In that case, let's go! I won't feel at ease until this matter is resolved!" After Li Qingfeng and Shangguan Rui'er parted tenderly, he flew towards Tianlong City with Lin Mo and others.

  Before leaving, Li Qingfeng used his spiritual consciousness to inform Xia Tianxiong and asked him to help protect Sifang City, especially Shangguan Rui'er and her son.

  Xia Tianxiong naturally agreed repeatedly, and even after Li Qingfeng left, he sent several elders from the Xuanyuan Sect to live in Sifang City at all times to protect Shangguan Ruier.

  With Li Qingfeng's current strength, the land of ten thousand miles can be reached in a blink of an eye. Although Bingzhou and Sifang City are far apart, it only takes Li Qingfeng an hour to bring the two of them to the place where the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool is located.

  The leader of the Tiandao Alliance, Lei Tian, ​​led several elders from the Heavenly Immortal Realm and tens of thousands of cultivators to form a formation and surrounded the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.

  "Brother Lei, hello!" Li Qingfeng and Lei Tian hit it off immediately after meeting at the wedding last time, and they had already called each other brothers.

  "Ah, Qingfeng, you are finally here. With you here, we are more confident!" Lei Tian is a thin young man, like a scholar, with an elegant temperament. People will like him at first sight, but Lei Tian's courage is very different from what he seems on the surface. He is very skilled in doing things, which can be seen from the power of the Tiandao League!

  "What's the situation now?" Li Qingfeng asked.

  "Although the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool has been continuously sending out exotic beasts, the strength and number of the exotic beasts that have come out have always remained at a stable level. However, since half a month ago, the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool seems to have changed again, and this time many demon generals and even demon lords have come out!"

  "What? Even the Demon Lord can come out! Has the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool accumulated enough energy?"

  "I don't know why!"

  "Look, it's coming out again!"

  Following Lei Tian's words, a large group of demon generals flew out, at least hundreds of them, and the one flying out in the middle was actually a Demon Lord!

  The demons are born with strong bodies, even stronger than ordinary magic weapons. Although the demons are not good at refining magic weapons, their bodies are magic weapons. The Demon Lord is equivalent to a human celestial being, but one Demon Lord can deal with at least four or five celestial beings. I don't know if it's because of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool or the passage is not big enough, but every time someone comes out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, only one Demon Lord can come out. However, the demons are best at changing. If this Demon Lord escapes from the formation, the world of cultivation will be in blood again.

  "Everyone, guard the formation well. I am here to see the power of the demons!"

  Li Qingfeng roared and rushed forward. He had not used his skills since he became a Golden Immortal. He had been practicing quietly for more than a year, and his current level of cultivation was much stronger than when he first entered the Golden Immortal Realm. He wanted to test the power of his newly created magic.

  "Buddha's light shines everywhere!"

  "Great Compassion Dragon Hand!"

  "Ruyi Vajra Seal!"

  "Eight Heavenly Dragon Roars!"

  In the past, Li Qingfeng did not have enough immortal energy to use some extremely powerful seals, but now, in the blink of an eye, rays of Buddha's light were used.

  As the hundreds of demons came out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, they saw countless light Buddhas standing in the sky, as well as celestial dragons, precious trees, pure bottles and other magical instruments. All kinds of Buddha lights were shining, and the sky was solemn and majestic.

  The celestial dragons transformed from the Buddha's light, each several feet long, swam slowly in the sky, their golden bodies revealing endless majesty.

  Many flowers transformed by the Buddha's teachings appeared in the sky, slowly fell down, and slowly disappeared into the void. Even the boundless black fog in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond was suppressed and shrunk under the Buddha's teachings, but Li Qingfeng's Buddha's light still couldn't eliminate the black fog. What on earth were these black fogs that even Li Qingfeng's Buddha's light couldn't eliminate?

  As soon as the Buddha's light, heavenly dragons, and heavenly flowers fell on the demon general, they turned into golden flames and began to burn continuously!

  88. Volume 1: The Rise of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 87: The Power of Buddhism

  “Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!”

  The bodies of those demon generals seemed to be on fire, and they were unable to resist Li Qingfeng's Buddha's light and the Heavenly Dragon's Demon Devouring Power at all.

  Qingfeng Li suddenly had an idea. The Buddha's light could continue to convert the monks. I wonder if it would have any effect on the demons? If it could convert the demons, then use the demons to attack the demons!

  Li Qingfeng did what he thought. He secretly formed the immovable Vajra Seal in his hand, then the Demon Subduing Seal, and silently recited the Vajra Subduing Demon Mantra.

  Those celestial dragons and ceiling flowers no longer burned the demon generals, but instead trapped them. The countless phantoms of light Buddhas and Arhats in the sky also followed Li Qingfeng in chanting. Countless Buddhist mantras suddenly became louder, as if there was only the Buddhist sound between heaven and earth.

  But in just a moment, a demon general could not bear it and suddenly exploded, and was killed by the Buddha's sound.

  However, the demonic energy on the other demon general was slowly transformed, and the demonic patterns on his body also turned into golden color. Although his face looked ferocious, he looked like the Dharma Protector Vajra in Buddhism!

  The Demon King hidden among the demon generals had long been unable to hold back, but as soon as he came out, Tianlong used the Tianlong Divine Chant to freeze his mind and soul, and also used the Tianhua Burning Body Spell, making him unable to move at all.

  He was also a demon king in the demon world with a prominent status, but he didn't expect to encounter such a situation as soon as he started out. Even his mind slowly began to blur.

  "ah!"

  Although the demon king's consciousness began to blur, his will was very firm. He screamed and actually used the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique.

  "boom!"

  With a loud bang, the Demon Lord's body exploded, and dozens of demon generals beside his body were also blown to pieces in the explosion.

  And hundreds of other demon generals will be converted one by one by the Buddha's light, and the demonic energy in their bodies will be transformed into Buddha's light.

  Li Qingfeng used his Buddha nature to wipe out the consciousness of the demons, which was equivalent to turning them into puppets that only knew how to obey orders.

  The demon generals were transformed one by one, and with each transformation, Li Qingfeng's Buddhist thoughts seemed to become stronger. Moreover, in the dark void, there seemed to be some inexplicable merit bestowed upon him.

  Those merits merged into Qingfeng Li's Buddha's light, and the power of the Buddha's light became even greater.

  In just the time it takes for an incense stick to pass, most of the hundreds of demon generals were successfully converted and transformed into Li Qingfeng's guardian Vajra. Although their faces were still ferocious, those demon generals exuded pure Buddha's light, and the hostility in those demon generals was completely eliminated.

  "Haha, good, you are my Dharma Protectors. From now on, you will guard this Ten Thousand Beasts Pond day and night, and never let any demon escape from here!"

  "Yes!" Those demon generals now only had simple wisdom and only listened to Li Qingfeng's words.

  "Ah! Qingfeng, what kind of magic is this? It's so powerful. Using magic to defeat magic is really good!"

  "It's a pity that the Demon Lord self-destructed, otherwise if we could convert him, our strength would be greatly enhanced! But next time the Demon Lord appears, I am 80% sure that I can convert him successfully!" Li Qingfeng seemed not too satisfied with his performance just now!

  Li Qingfeng's performance just now caused a storm in Lei Tian's heart. Although he could kill those demon generals and demon lords by himself, Li Qingfeng could do it with ease and even transform the demons. Although Lei Tian was also at the Golden Immortal level, when compared with Li Qingfeng, he knew very well that he would be defeated in just a few encounters.

  This person is simply a monster. How did he cultivate? When he was in Tianlong City, he was only in the late stage of Return to Void. However, he has reached this level in just a few years. Wouldn’t he be able to become an Immortal Lord within a hundred years?

  It's unimaginable.

  Lei Tian received painstaking training from his master, and it took him more than 200 years to reach his current level of cultivation. He is already considered a rare genius in the world of cultivation, rarely seen in a century. What about Li Qingfeng? He is simply a monster.

  Just as that batch of demon generals were successfully converted, another batch of demon generals flew out.

  It was obvious that the Demon Realm was using the group just now as the vanguard, and the real main force was behind.

  There are more than six hundred demon generals in this group, and there is only one Demon Lord!

  Li Qingfeng flew over in a flash, and the surroundings were covered with fog. Li Qingfeng summoned the Zhoutian Mixian Formation.

  This time he planned to convert all the demon generals, most importantly the Demon King, so that he could fight demons with one another. If several waves of demons came, the Tiandao Alliance wouldn't even have to send out monks. These converted Dharma protectors would be enough to deal with the demons coming out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.

  Li Qingfeng also released the 120 demon general-level demons that had just been converted.

  As soon as the six hundred demon generals and one demon lord came out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, they found that there was fog all around them and they could not see each other. Everyone seemed to be fighting independently.

  You know, Li Qingfeng was worried that he couldn't defeat all the 600 or so demon general-level demons in the late Return to Void stage in one go. So, he set up the Zhoutian Mixian formation, and could adopt the strategy of divide and conquer, and defeat these demons one by one.

  "Who is it! Come out to me, the Chi Ming Demon Lord!" The Demon Lord who was trapped in the formation was more than three meters tall, with a burly figure, two pointed horns on his head, a dark face, and was wearing a bright silver armor. He held a giant sword in his hand. The sword was more than ten meters long and about one foot wide, with many demon heads painted on it. Countless black mists were circling around the giant sword, which was obviously an extremely powerful magic weapon.

  It seems that the cultivation level of this Demon Lord Chi Ming is obviously much higher than that of the Demon Lord who came out before him. He has actually reached the peak of the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm and is only one step away from becoming the Demon Lord.

  However, the demons are naturally powerful. This Demon Lord Chi Ming might be able to contend with a super-high-level human cultivator who has just entered the Golden Immortal Realm. However, if he encounters a monster like Li Qingfeng, he is likely to be in great danger.

  "I was wondering why the Dark Ghost Demon Lord came out for such a long time without any movement. It turns out that you and others set up a formation to destroy him! Humph, I'm not that stupid Dark Ghost. I'll let you see how powerful I am!" The Red Bright Demon Lord was not like the other demon lords. He was actually very talkative. He kept shouting and started to practice magic skills with his hands.

  Although the Red Bright Demon Lord was trapped in the formation, he was not afraid at all.

  Li Qingfeng ignored the Chi Ming Demon Lord's screaming and silently converted those demon general-level demons in the formation.

  Now that he has been blessed with some mysterious merits, it seems that the power of the Buddhist mantras and some of the Buddhist magical powers have increased a lot. Moreover, as he converts more people, the power of the demon-subduing mantras, mantras, and seals becomes more powerful, and the speed of conversion becomes faster.

  This time, it only took him a cup of tea to convert a hundred demon general-level demons.

  The Chi Ming Demon Lord seemed to sense something was wrong. With the magic power he had accumulated for half a day, his body began to change. He slowly grew two more hands, and an eye grew in the middle of his forehead, so he now had four hands and three eyes, with each of his four hands holding a magic weapon!

  “Haha!”

  The magic weapons in the four hands of the Red Bright Demon Lord exuded endless demonic energy, which seemed to have the effect of corroding the formation. In a moment, the area within a radius of dozens of feet was filled with this demonic energy.

  While Li Qingfeng was converting the demons, he was secretly observing the actions of the Red Bright Demon Lord. He was secretly surprised. The Red Bright Demon Lord seemed to have communicated with certain existences in the demon world. He now had extremely powerful strength in his body, even comparable to that of a mid-stage Golden Immortal.

  Moreover, the demonic energy he exuded also had the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness. If Li Qingfeng's spiritual consciousness was not strong and he did not have a powerful insight, then Li Qingfeng would not be able to observe his actions in the demonic energy.

  The evil energy seemed to have finally reached a critical point!

  The evil energy surged wildly, and it seemed that something extremely terrifying was brewing in the middle!

  The expression of the Demon Lord Chi Ming also began to look a little strained, as if he was trying hard to control the demonic energy.

  "boom!"

  After the demonic energy was condensed into a ball of several feet in size, it exploded with a bang under the control of the Demon Lord Chi Ming.

  Even a huge hole was blown open in the Zhoutian Mixian Formation. The Chi Ming Demon Lord actually turned into a ray of demonic energy and instantly flew out through the gap, dived into the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, and disappeared.

  For a moment, even Qingfeng Li was unable to stop it.

  The Demon Lord-level demons were indeed extremely cunning. They failed to convert him twice. He self-destructed once, and escaped the second time. Moreover, the demon world knew of his actions, and he was afraid that there would be even more trouble in the future.

  Li Qingfeng thought to himself, but his hands did not stop. Now he had collected more than 300 demon generals, plus the ones collected before, now there were more than 400. The power of his demon-subduing spell, mantra and demon-subduing seal had also reached an extremely great level. Now, in just a few breaths, he could successfully convert a demon general. Although the Red Bright Demon Lord blew up the magic circle, it was repaired by Li Qingfeng in an instant. None of the more than 600 demon generals escaped. All of them were converted by Li Qingfeng and became Dharma protectors.

  The only regret this time is that the Chi Ming Demon Lord ran back and learned Li Qingfeng's secret. The next time the Demon Realm sends out demons, they will probably be more prepared and will not let Li Qingfeng be converted so easily.

  However, the harvest this time was not small. There were more than 600 demons, plus the more than 100 before. Now Li Qingfeng had nearly 800 demons in his hands. These 800 demons were equivalent to nearly 3,000 human cultivators in the late stage of Return to Void. This was a powerful force in any place, and could even compete with the six major sects in the world of cultivation.

  "Qingfeng, your strength alone is enough to defeat tens of thousands of cultivators!" Lei Tian almost couldn't close his mouth.

  The expressions on the faces of the tens of thousands of monks around were extremely interesting, as if they had eaten an egg and couldn't swallow it.

  Every time when there are more than a hundred Demon General-level demons coming out, there will definitely be casualties among the human cultivators, not to mention the appearance of Demon Lord-level demons. At least dozens of cultivators will die. The demons are endless, but the number of human cultivators decreasing with each death. However, the second time Li Qingfeng dealt with more than 600 Demon General-level demons, including a Demon Lord-level demon, but he won without any damage. At this moment, Li Qingfeng's image in the hearts of all cultivators is on the same level as that of Lei Tian, ​​the leader of the Tiandao League.

  89. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 88: The Mysterious Formation

  This was the result of Lei Tian's having been in charge of the Tiandao League for more than 200 years, and his prestige was already deep. If Lei Tian knew that Li Qingfeng, who had only experienced a few battles with the cultivators, had already achieved such a high status, I wonder what he would think.

  "Hehe, it was just luck!" Qingfeng Li said politely.

  Lei Tian was speechless. If you change anyone else, you will have a chance. I'm afraid he will be devoured by the demons in the first encounter without leaving even a bone.

  "Ahem! Ahem! Alliance leader, why don't you go to the flying boat next to us and take a rest!" Seeing the weird atmosphere, Lin Mo hurried forward to interrupt.

  "Haha, yes, today's battle was really exciting. I haven't seen such an exciting battle in a long time. Today, I will get drunk with Brother Qingfeng!" Lei Tian pulled Li Qingfeng affectionately and flew towards the largest flying boat in the air.

  Perhaps because the Red Bright Demon Lord escaped and informed the big guys in the demon world of the situation, they could not come up with any good solution for a while. Li Qingfeng and Lei Tian drank in the flying boat for three days and three nights, and never saw a single demon come out. Occasionally, some strange beasts ran out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, but the tens of thousands of cultivators only needed a small half of them to attack together a few times and beat those strange beasts to pieces.

  "Brother Qingfeng, I didn't expect that you have changed so much in just one year. It really makes us ashamed!" Lei Tian and Li Qingfeng talked as they drank.

  "Brother Lei, you're too polite. It's only by chance that I have such strength, otherwise I wouldn't have the chance to drink at the same table with you, Brother Lei!" Li Qingfeng was speaking the truth. Without the help of Immortal Lord Beiyou, although he was very talented, it would take at least ten years for him to enter the Return to Void Stage, and it was even more unknown when he would enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

  The world of cultivation emphasizes strength. If you don't have enough strength, there is no way to make friends with others. This is why after Li Qingfeng reached the Golden Immortal realm, Lin Mo and Wutan called him "senior", and why countless sects of cultivation sent people to pay respect to him at his wedding.

  Strength is respected and strength is supreme.

  Without strength, everything is difficult.

  Lei Tian naturally knew this truth and smiled calmly, "Brother Qingfeng, are you scared?"

  "Haha, why would I be afraid? Since strength is the most important thing in the world of cultivation, I will use my strength to gain everyone's respect and recognition. On the endless road of cultivation, I will be firm in my beliefs, love what I love, and protect what is worth protecting. All of this is enough!"

  Li Qingfeng said with great pride, and even Lei Tian was infected by him, shouting: "Well, you are worthy of being a genius who has practiced for nearly ten thousand years. You really have your own unique features. Come on, do it!"

  Lei Tian handed over a wine jar, the two of them clinked their glasses, and drank it all in one gulp while laughing!

  The two of them drank for seven days and seven nights before they stopped. During these seven days and seven nights, the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool fell silent again, with no more movement.

  "Brother Lei, I will leave these eight hundred demons here. I still have a few things to do. If there is any unusual movement in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, Qingfeng will come at any time!"

  Although Li Qingfeng and Lei Tian had only met a few times, they fell in love at first sight and formed a deep friendship. However, Li Qingfeng was still concerned about Shangguan Rui'er and Li Qiang, his sons, and wanted to go back to see them. Besides, he had not been back from Lingyuan Temple for a long time, and the one-year appointment with Tian Xingzi was about to expire, so he also needed to go back. As for letting a Golden Immortal stay here for a long time to guard this place, it was definitely impossible.

  Lei Tian also knew this truth, and he clasped his fists tightly!

  "Take care of yourself!"

  "Take care of yourself!"

  "Take care of yourself!"

  When tens of thousands of monks learned that Li Qingfeng was going back, they all shouted in unison. Li Qingfeng's demeanor in the past few days had impressed them, and many young monks regarded him as a role model in their hearts.

  After saying goodbye to Lei Tian, ​​Lin Mo, Wu Tian and others, Qingfeng Li flew towards Sifang City.

  He knew that his current cultivation was still not enough. If he could reach the strength of the Immortal Lord Beiyou, or even surpass him, then he would go to the Demon Realm in person to completely cut off the connection between the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool and the Demon Realm and eliminate this source of evil. Moreover, the whereabouts of the Dark Demon Lord were unknown, and how to deal with the group of strange beasts in the Origin Swamp was a thorn in Li Qingfeng's heart.

  He never dares to forget the ambition he made back then.

  Li Qingfeng's cultivation level is now very high. He decided to take a look at the Yuanzhi Swamp before returning to Sifang City.

  After the last time, although they reported the situation in the Origin Swamp to the nearby cultivation city, they have never heard of any major incidents happening in the Origin Swamp.

  Li Qingfeng flew at a very high speed in the sky thousands of feet high. His speed was extremely fast. Although he did not use teleportation, his flying speed alone was enough to easily travel 100,000 miles a day.

  The original swamp looks like a huge egg when viewed from the air, but it is somewhat irregular, with the two sides being slightly longer and thinner and the middle being thicker.

  The last time, Li Qingfeng and Beiyou Xianjun and their companions passed through not the center, but a little closer to the edge. If they had passed through the middle, the distance would have been at least tens of thousands of kilometers.

  Li Qingfeng's spiritual power was now countless times stronger than before, but when he directed his spiritual power toward the center of the Swamp, he felt something blurry, as if something was blocking his investigation.

  Li Qingfeng is now a man of great skill and courage. His current level of cultivation is almost unrivaled in this world. Out of curiosity, he fell from a high altitude and flew towards the center of the original swamp.

  The Origin Swamp has always been a mysterious symbol in the world of cultivation. Since ancient times, it has been occupied by the Boyars and became the birthplace of their later development and growth. Although the Boyars were later destroyed, this place has always been regarded as an ominous place by cultivators.

  The key point is that there have always been countless powerful beasts roaming here. Even for powerful cultivators, it is difficult to go deep into the center of the original swamp.

  Li Qingfeng used a powerful method to hide his whole body's aura, and in a flash he could travel dozens of miles.

  His figure was like a phantom. It appeared just a moment ago and then slowly disappeared like air. The next moment, his figure appeared dozens of miles away.

  His understanding of space is becoming more and more profound. Every time he breaks through space and crosses the void, less immortal energy is required, but the distance he crosses is greater.

  Starting from the Golden Immortal, one needs to comprehend the laws of the Immortal Way. The more laws one comprehends, the closer one is to the Way of Heaven.

  In less than an hour, Qingfeng Li finally slowly approached the center of the original swamp.

  The thick black fog in the center is somewhat similar to the canyon where the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool is located!

  There was silence in the center!

  There is no strange beast here, but Li Qingfeng felt something strange, but he didn't find anything abnormal!

  "go!"

  Li Qingfeng waved his right hand, and a huge gust of wind blew towards the black air!

  The black fog was like a whole, swaying constantly in the strong wind, but it just wouldn't disperse!

  There's something strange!

  Qingfeng Li summoned the spirit ape, and he decided to explore this mysterious place to see what was so special about it!

  The man and the ape walked slowly into the black fog. Xiaobai seemed to have sensed something and was very quiet, with a look of vigilance in his eyes!

  The black fog was not big, about several dozen miles in radius. With Li Qingfeng and Xiaobai's current strength, they checked it thoroughly within an incense stick of time, but found nothing!

  There is something strange indeed!

  Even Li Qingfeng and the spirit ape didn't notice anything different inside, but the black fog was condensed and did not dissipate. There must be something strange!

  Li Qingfeng finally decided to show his true strength!

  "The Buddha's light shines everywhere! The Buddha's teachings are boundless!"

  Li Qingfeng used two extremely powerful Buddhist techniques as soon as he made a move. Now he had the spiritual ape protecting him, so he didn't have to worry about his own safety!

  The golden Buddha light is like a bright lamp lit in the dark night. At first, the Buddha light is barely visible, like a fire that is about to go out, but after a while, the Buddha light gradually becomes brighter, like a sun, emitting infinite light!

  One zhang, two zhang... ten zhang!

  The range of the Buddha's light was getting wider and wider, and under the illumination of the Buddha's light, the black fog began to melt away like ice and snow seeing the sun!

  “Sizzle! Sizzle!”

  When the black fog dissipated, it even made some sounds, as if it had life!

  While Li Qingfeng was using Buddha's light to eliminate the black fog, he was secretly observing this mysterious place!

  As the black fog melted away, in a moment an open space of several miles in radius was cleared in the center of the black fog, and the Buddha's light was still expanding outward!

  As the black fog in the center dissipated, Li Qingfeng finally saw some differences.

  "The Buddha's light is boundless, bless me, the Buddha's eye of heaven!"

  Li Qingfeng's Dharma shone in front of his eyes, and he finally saw clearly some of the situations in front of him. There were countless tiny array symbols hidden in the space, each of which was shining with black light, hidden in the void, forming a powerful hidden array.

  The area of ​​this hidden magic array is so large, covering dozens of kilometers. I wonder what its function is!

  It turns out that the black fog outside the magic circle only serves to hide the magic circle. No wonder it has the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness.

  The black fog continued to dissipate under the illumination of the Buddha's light. After a while, at least one third of the black fog was dissipated. At this time, the magic circle finally began to change!

  Tiny array symbols flashed one by one. Li Qingfeng had not yet figured out the function of the array, so he naturally did not want to be easily trapped in it. He teleported out of the array and observed the changes of the array from high in the sky.

  The energy required for the magic circle seemed to be too huge, and there seemed to be a giant mouth in the magic circle that could swallow the world. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth rushed over madly and poured into the magic circle.

  The more spiritual energy you invest, the more shining symbols will appear in the magic circle.

  But this magic formation is too huge, with at least millions of formation symbols, and only three or four percent of them are lit up at the moment.

  90. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 88: The Mysterious Formation

  This was the result of Lei Tian's having been in charge of the Tiandao League for more than 200 years, and his prestige was already deep. If Lei Tian knew that Li Qingfeng, who had only experienced a few battles with the cultivators, had already achieved such a high status, I wonder what he would think.

  "Hehe, it was just luck!" Qingfeng Li said politely.

  Lei Tian was speechless. If you change anyone else, you will have a chance. I'm afraid he will be devoured by the demons in the first encounter without leaving even a bone.

  "Ahem! Ahem! Alliance leader, why don't you go to the flying boat next to us and take a rest!" Seeing the weird atmosphere, Lin Mo hurried forward to interrupt.

  "Haha, yes, today's battle was really exciting. I haven't seen such an exciting battle in a long time. Today, I will get drunk with Brother Qingfeng!" Lei Tian pulled Li Qingfeng affectionately and flew towards the largest flying boat in the air.

  Perhaps because the Red Bright Demon Lord escaped and informed the big guys in the demon world of the situation, they could not come up with any good solution for a while. Li Qingfeng and Lei Tian drank in the flying boat for three days and three nights, and never saw a single demon come out. Occasionally, some strange beasts ran out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, but the tens of thousands of cultivators only needed a small half of them to attack together a few times and beat those strange beasts to pieces.

  "Brother Qingfeng, I didn't expect that you have changed so much in just one year. It really makes us ashamed!" Lei Tian and Li Qingfeng talked as they drank.

  "Brother Lei, you're too polite. It's only by chance that I have such strength, otherwise I wouldn't have the chance to drink at the same table with you, Brother Lei!" Li Qingfeng was speaking the truth. Without the help of Immortal Lord Beiyou, although he was very talented, it would take at least ten years for him to enter the Return to Void Stage, and it was even more unknown when he would enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

  The world of cultivation emphasizes strength. If you don't have enough strength, there is no way to make friends with others. This is why after Li Qingfeng reached the Golden Immortal realm, Lin Mo and Wutan called him "senior", and why countless sects of cultivation sent people to pay respect to him at his wedding.

  Strength is respected and strength is supreme.

  Without strength, everything is difficult.

  Lei Tian naturally knew this truth and smiled calmly, "Brother Qingfeng, are you scared?"

  "Haha, why would I be afraid? Since strength is the most important thing in the world of cultivation, I will use my strength to gain everyone's respect and recognition. On the endless road of cultivation, I will be firm in my beliefs, love what I love, and protect what is worth protecting. All of this is enough!"

  Li Qingfeng said with great pride, and even Lei Tian was infected by him, shouting: "Well, you are worthy of being a genius who has practiced for nearly ten thousand years. You really have your own unique features. Come on, do it!"

  Lei Tian handed over a wine jar, the two of them clinked their glasses, and drank it all in one gulp while laughing!

  The two of them drank for seven days and seven nights before they stopped. During these seven days and seven nights, the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool fell silent again, with no more movement.

  "Brother Lei, I will leave these eight hundred demons here. I still have a few things to do. If there is any unusual movement in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, Qingfeng will come at any time!"

  Although Li Qingfeng and Lei Tian had only met a few times, they fell in love at first sight and formed a deep friendship. However, Li Qingfeng was still concerned about Shangguan Rui'er and Li Qiang, his sons, and wanted to go back to see them. Besides, he had not been back from Lingyuan Temple for a long time, and the one-year appointment with Tian Xingzi was about to expire, so he also needed to go back. As for letting a Golden Immortal stay here for a long time to guard this place, it was definitely impossible.

  Lei Tian also knew this truth, and he clasped his fists tightly!

  "Take care of yourself!"

  "Take care of yourself!"

  "Take care of yourself!"

  When tens of thousands of monks learned that Li Qingfeng was going back, they all shouted in unison. Li Qingfeng's demeanor in the past few days had impressed them, and many young monks regarded him as a role model in their hearts.

  After saying goodbye to Lei Tian, ​​Lin Mo, Wu Tian and others, Qingfeng Li flew towards Sifang City.

  He knew that his current cultivation was still not enough. If he could reach the strength of the Immortal Lord Beiyou, or even surpass him, then he would go to the Demon Realm in person to completely cut off the connection between the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool and the Demon Realm and eliminate this source of evil. Moreover, the whereabouts of the Dark Demon Lord were unknown, and how to deal with the group of strange beasts in the Origin Swamp was a thorn in Li Qingfeng's heart.

  He never dares to forget the ambition he made back then.

  Li Qingfeng's cultivation level is now very high. He decided to take a look at the Yuanzhi Swamp before returning to Sifang City.

  After the last time, although they reported the situation in the Origin Swamp to the nearby cultivation city, they have never heard of any major incidents happening in the Origin Swamp.

  Li Qingfeng flew at a very high speed in the sky thousands of feet high. His speed was extremely fast. Although he did not use teleportation, his flying speed alone was enough to easily travel 100,000 miles a day.

  The original swamp looks like a huge egg when viewed from the air, but it is somewhat irregular, with the two sides being slightly longer and thinner and the middle being thicker.

  The last time, Li Qingfeng and Beiyou Xianjun and their companions passed through not the center, but a little closer to the edge. If they had passed through the middle, the distance would have been at least tens of thousands of kilometers.

  Li Qingfeng's spiritual power was now countless times stronger than before, but when he directed his spiritual power toward the center of the Swamp, he felt something blurry, as if something was blocking his investigation.

  Li Qingfeng is now a man of great skill and courage. His current level of cultivation is almost unrivaled in this world. Out of curiosity, he fell from a high altitude and flew towards the center of the original swamp.

  The Origin Swamp has always been a mysterious symbol in the world of cultivation. Since ancient times, it has been occupied by the Boyars and became the birthplace of their later development and growth. Although the Boyars were later destroyed, this place has always been regarded as an ominous place by cultivators.

  The key point is that there have always been countless powerful beasts roaming here. Even for powerful cultivators, it is difficult to go deep into the center of the original swamp.

  Li Qingfeng used a powerful method to hide his whole body's aura, and in a flash he could travel dozens of miles.

  His figure was like a phantom. It appeared just a moment ago and then slowly disappeared like air. The next moment, his figure appeared dozens of miles away.

  His understanding of space is becoming more and more profound. Every time he breaks through space and crosses the void, less immortal energy is required, but the distance he crosses is greater.

  Starting from the Golden Immortal, one needs to comprehend the laws of the Immortal Way. The more laws one comprehends, the closer one is to the Way of Heaven.

  In less than an hour, Qingfeng Li finally slowly approached the center of the original swamp.

  The thick black fog in the center is somewhat similar to the canyon where the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool is located!

  There was silence in the center!

  There is no strange beast here, but Li Qingfeng felt something strange, but he didn't find anything abnormal!

  "go!"

  Li Qingfeng waved his right hand, and a huge gust of wind blew towards the black air!

  The black fog was like a whole, swaying constantly in the strong wind, but it just wouldn't disperse!

  There's something strange!

  Qingfeng Li summoned the spirit ape, and he decided to explore this mysterious place to see what was so special about it!

  The man and the ape walked slowly into the black fog. Xiaobai seemed to have sensed something and was very quiet, with a look of vigilance in his eyes!

  The black fog was not big, about several dozen miles in radius. With Li Qingfeng and Xiaobai's current strength, they checked it thoroughly within an incense stick of time, but found nothing!

  There is something strange indeed!

  Even Li Qingfeng and the spirit ape didn't notice anything different inside, but the black fog was condensed and did not dissipate. There must be something strange!

  Li Qingfeng finally decided to show his true strength!

  "The Buddha's light shines everywhere! The Buddha's teachings are boundless!"

  Li Qingfeng used two extremely powerful Buddhist techniques as soon as he made a move. Now he had the spiritual ape protecting him, so he didn't have to worry about his own safety!

  The golden Buddha light is like a bright lamp lit in the dark night. At first, the Buddha light is barely visible, like a fire that is about to go out, but after a while, the Buddha light gradually becomes brighter, like a sun, emitting infinite light!

  One zhang, two zhang... ten zhang!

  The range of the Buddha's light was getting wider and wider, and under the illumination of the Buddha's light, the black fog began to melt away like ice and snow seeing the sun!

  “Sizzle! Sizzle!”

  When the black fog dissipated, it even made some sounds, as if it had life!

  While Li Qingfeng was using Buddha's light to eliminate the black fog, he was secretly observing this mysterious place!

  As the black fog melted away, in a moment an open space of several miles in radius was cleared in the center of the black fog, and the Buddha's light was still expanding outward!

  As the black fog in the center dissipated, Li Qingfeng finally saw some differences.

  "The Buddha's light is boundless, bless me, the Buddha's eye of heaven!"

  Li Qingfeng's Dharma shone in front of his eyes, and he finally saw clearly some of the situations in front of him. There were countless tiny array symbols hidden in the space, each of which was shining with black light, hidden in the void, forming a powerful hidden array.

  The area of ​​this hidden magic array is so large, covering dozens of kilometers. I wonder what its function is!

  It turns out that the black fog outside the magic circle only serves to hide the magic circle. No wonder it has the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness.

  The black fog continued to dissipate under the illumination of the Buddha's light. After a while, at least one third of the black fog was dissipated. At this time, the magic circle finally began to change!

  Tiny array symbols flashed one by one. Li Qingfeng had not yet figured out the function of the array, so he naturally did not want to be easily trapped in it. He teleported out of the array and observed the changes of the array from high in the sky.

  The energy required for the magic circle seemed to be too huge, and there seemed to be a giant mouth in the magic circle that could swallow the world. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth rushed over madly and poured into the magic circle.

  The more spiritual energy you invest, the more shining symbols will appear in the magic circle.

  But this magic formation is too huge, with at least millions of formation symbols, and only three or four percent of them are lit up at the moment.

  91. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 89: Converting the Demon Lord

  Li Qingfeng had a vague feeling that this formation was by no means simple. If it were fully activated, it would probably cause major changes. He did not dare to let the formation continue to accumulate energy.

  "The heaven and earth are sealed! The vital energy is imprisoned!"

  The Golden Immortal Law is extremely powerful and can even control space in a small range!

  Li Qingfeng can control the fluctuations of spiritual energy within a radius of thousands of miles with just a thought. If this great formation is fully activated, Li Qingfeng will be unable to do anything. However, now the great formation is only activated by 3 or 4 percent. As soon as Li Qingfeng thinks, the vitality of the heaven and earth has been stopped and the great formation can no longer absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The small part of the formation that is shining cannot be replenished with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for a long time, and slowly becomes silent again!

  A sudden change occurred!

  Just as the formation was gradually becoming silent, a huge demonic hand flew out from the formation and grabbed Li Qingfeng!

  "Haha! You little brat, you actually dared to ruin the great event of my demon world, you are courting death!"

  Along with the huge devil's hand, a devil body slowly emerged from the void!

  With a ferocious face and holding a long fork, isn't this the Dark Demon Lord!

  After searching for a needle in a haystack, it finally comes to you without any effort!

  "So it's you, Lord of Darkness. I didn't expect you to hide here. No wonder I couldn't find you." Li Qingfeng was happy to see that Lord of Darkness was not angry. He could finally fulfill his wish.

  I didn't expect to encounter the Dark Demon Lord in this place.

  In fact, this is another passage from the demon world to the world of cultivation. The Dark Demon Lord has known about this place for a long time. After he escaped from Lingyuan Temple, he ran here and used this formation to recover from his injuries.

  After these years of cultivation, his injuries had long since healed, and since he devoured the other two Demon Lords that year, his cultivation had not decreased but increased instead. Now his cultivation had reached the peak of a Demon Lord, and he was only one step away from making the next step.

  He was sleeping just now, and suddenly felt that something was wrong with the formation, so he hurried out to take a look.

  "You... turned out to be from Lingyuan Temple. No wonder I felt a disgusting aura asking me to eat you. Haha!" The Dark Demon Lord's injuries were all healed and he became proud again.

  "The devil swallows the world!"

  With the help of the might of the formation, the Dark Demon Lord's cultivation is now no less powerful than that of a Golden Immortal!

  A huge devil's hand grabbed towards Li Qingfeng, and with it came the cries and screams of countless evil spirits from hell, which made people feel nauseous upon hearing it!

  The strong stench that hits your nose is mixed with the devilish sound that makes your soul tremble. If the opponent is slightly weaker, he will be hit by one blow!

  Li Qingfeng smiled calmly. He now had a high level of cultivation and was not afraid of this level of attack at all!

  "The Immortals and Buddhas share the same origin, a single blow to the universe!"

  The Ruyi Disk turned into a giant sword and slashed towards the evil hand!

  The Ruyi Plate is now incredibly powerful in Li Qingfeng's hands, and a casual strike can have earth-shattering power!

  Buddhist music was chanting in the giant sword, the sky was surrounded by smallpox, and the dragon was circling. The evil spirit automatically melted away before it got close to the body!

  “Swish!”

  With a slight sound, the giant sword pierced through the huge demon hand.

  The devil's hand, which was hundreds of feet long, covered the sky and the earth, but there was a tiny hole in the middle. It was the Qiankun strike that cut the devil's hand apart.

  Li Qingfeng took advantage of the situation and did not show any mercy. He waved his hands continuously and used various spells to attack.

  After the giant sword flew into the sky, it turned back and slashed towards the devil's hand!

  "Ah! Good boy, you are so powerful!"

  The Dark Demon Lord was caught off guard and his hand was chopped into pieces, even a finger was cut off.

  "Oh! How annoying!"

  The Dark Demon Lord finally stepped out of the formation completely. His demon body was a thousand feet tall. Compared with him, Li Qingfeng's body was like an ant and an elephant. However, this ant was very powerful and bit the elephant so hard that it could not resist.

  This was the result of Li Qingfeng not using his full strength. If Li Qingfeng had used his full strength, he would have cut the Dark Demon Lord in half.

  Li Qingfeng wanted to convert the Dark Lord through Buddhism and use him as his own. This powerful Lord was almost becoming a Great Lord. Even if an ordinary Golden Immortal cultivator met him, he would not be able to gain any advantage. However, he met Li Qingfeng, which was also a bad luck for him.

  "The Buddha's light shines everywhere, and the Dharma is boundless!"

  Li Qingfeng continuously cast out spells in his hands, as smooth as flowing clouds and water. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of spells were cast out!

  Countless shadows of celestial dragons, celestial flowers, and Dharma protectors emerged from the void and formed a large formation in the sky, tightly surrounding the Dark Demon Lord to prevent him from escaping back into the formation.

  Li Qingfeng failed to subdue a demon king in the previous two attempts. He knew that the demon king in the demon world was also a very noble being and was very arrogant. He would never surrender to a cultivator and would rather self-destruct than surrender. But now Li Qingfeng wanted to use a large formation to trap him first, and then slowly convert him with Buddhist teachings.

  “Ah! Ah! Ah!!”

  The Dark Demon Lord also realized that something was wrong. In this world, as long as he recovered his strength, even if he encountered a powerful Golden Immortal and could not defeat him, he could easily escape. Moreover, the cultivators with the Golden Immortal cultivation level in the world of cultivation were all rare old monsters, so it would not be easy to encounter them. He was supposed to protect this formation, but he did not expect to encounter such a tough opponent as soon as he made a move. A feeling of powerlessness arose in his heart.

  "Ah! Explode for me!"

  Seeing that the situation was not good, the Dark Demon Lord was about to use the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique. He flew out an arm and prepared to use the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique in order to blow up the formation formed by the Heavenly Dragon and the Dharma Protector Vajra and escape back to his own magic formation.

  As long as he escaped back to the magic array, with the protection of the magic array, Li Qingfeng would not be able to attack him at all.

  "The sea of ​​suffering is endless, turn back now!"

  Li Qingfeng had been prepared, so how could he succeed in self-destructing? The devil's hand had just flown out, and was about to explode, but countless celestial flowers, celestial dragons, Dharma protectors, and even some phantoms of light Buddhas and Bodhisattvas spit out lotus flowers from their mouths, and all kinds of Buddhist sounds suddenly filled the entire world.

  Countless sky flowers attacked the devil's hand, and countless sky dragons tightly wrapped around the arm!

  Amidst the smallpox and the dragon, the Dark Demon Lord even lost his connection with the arm in an instant!

  Li Qingfeng continued to increase the intensity of refining, countless sky flowers were generated from the void, and sky dragons swam in the void, entangling the Dark Demon Lord!

  "Mah, Ba, Ne, Hong, Ah, Om!"

  The Dark Lord was originally going to sacrifice one arm, blow up the formation, and rush out, but he was refined without a sound. He got anxious, and his body began to swell again, ready to self-destruct. But how could Li Qingfeng let him do what he wanted? He combined the Six-Character Great Bright Mantra with the Unmovable Root Seal.

  "boom!"

  The powerful Buddhist sound bombarded the Dark Demon Lord, who was unable to resist the power of the Six-Syllable Great Bright Mantra. In an instant, his body froze in mid-air.

  It was a good opportunity. Li Qingfeng continuously cast out countless spells in his hands and chanted the Six-Syllable Mantra!

  The shadows of the light Buddha and Bodhisattva in the sky even began to become much more solid, and there were even shadows of some celestial immortals and golden immortals in the sky, and even some more powerful heavenly monarchs, who continuously cast out various Taoist spells.

  The Dark Demon Lord’s body, which was thousands of feet long, gradually began to shrink!

  Layer after layer of golden light surrounded the Dark Demon Lord, transforming his demonic energy. Buddhist teachings and mantras continued to impact his soul!

  "boom!"

  An extremely huge sound seemed to be heard between heaven and earth, like the sound of Buddha, the roar of a dragon, or the chanting of Taoism. From somewhere in the dark, a chaotic force was bestowed upon Li Qingfeng!

  The Dark Demon Lord was finally converted!

  The power of merit was slowly and continuously bestowed upon Li Qingfeng, allowing the Buddha's light, Taoism, immortal essence, and Buddha essence in his body to better integrate and transform together. Under the influence of this mysterious power of merit, Li Qingfeng's cultivation was constantly improving.

  Li Qingfeng stood in mid-air, like a god, radiating a thousand-foot-long light. Behind him, countless figures of heavenly dragons, light Buddhas, and holy paths were dancing in the void!

  This was also because the Dark Demon Lord caused countless killings during the last chaos in the cultivation world, and the blood flowed like a river. Therefore, after Li Qingfeng converted him, the amount of merit he obtained was also extremely huge.

  "boom!"

  There was a loud bang between heaven and earth!

  A ray of white light shone from the distant void, and countless laws of heaven slowly revolved around Li Qingfeng!

  The power of the Golden Immortal incarnates into the Lord of Heaven!

  After Li Qingfeng converted all the immortal essence left by Immortal Lord Beiyou, he had already reached the peak of the late Golden Immortal. This time, by chance, he converted the Dark Demon Lord who had committed countless sins, and gained countless merits, which helped him break through the Golden Immortal realm and enter the Immortal Lord realm.

  Even in the fairy world, he is an extremely noble existence!

  Immortal! Almost infinite lifespan!

  Unless one encounters a great disaster, one will basically not die in the Heavenly Monarch realm.

  Moreover, the Heavenly Sovereign realm that Qingfeng Li cultivated was not the complete Heavenly Sovereign realm, but a higher level of unity between immortals and Buddhas!

  The Buddhist teachings are boundless and the path to immortality is eternal!

  Combining these two into one, Li Qingfeng's current strength is unfathomable. Compared with the heyday of the Immortal Lord Beiyou, he is probably even stronger!

  It took several days for Li Qingfeng's transformation to slowly come to an end. After being baptized by the mysterious white light, the nature of his immortal energy also changed greatly. It was neither immortal energy nor Buddha's light, but a more peculiar energy, even carrying a hint of the origin of heaven and earth!

  With every move you make, the infinite spiritual energy of heaven and earth moves at your will!

  Li Qingfeng even felt that he now only needed a flash of thought to convert beings like the Dark Demon Lord!

  Finally, I fulfilled the ambition I set for myself when I was a disciple!

  Li Qingfeng looked at the Dark Demon Lord who was standing quietly beside him, why not, he should be the guardian Arhat now!

  "Let's just call him the Nameless Arhat!" Li Qingfeng thought to himself.

  The demonic aura has been replaced by the holy Buddha's light, but the Dark Demon Lord's strength has not decreased.

  Li Qingfeng waved his hand casually, rolled up the nameless arhat, and flew towards Lingyuan Temple in a flash!

  In just two incense sticks, Li Qingfeng appeared outside Lingyuan Temple.

  Although he is now a Heavenly Sovereign, he has never forgotten his master.

  Even if it is a Golden Immortal, even if it is a super big sect in the world of cultivation, they will definitely be polite!

  92. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 90: Return to the Master

  As for the Tianjun masters, it is estimated that there are no more than ten in the entire cultivation world! And most of them are old monsters who have not appeared in the world for a long time. If those characters make a move, once they show up, it will be earth-shattering.

  However, Li Qingfeng did not fly directly into Lingyuan Temple, but slowly landed outside the temple, and ordered the nameless Arhat to shrink his body and slowly walk through the main gate!

  "Ah! It's Senior Brother Qingfeng!"

  A disciple who was patrolling outside the temple gate today obviously knew Li Qingfeng. When he saw Li Qingfeng, he hurried over to him and asked another disciple to go and inform the headmaster.

  Although Li Qingfeng has not been back for many years, his name is now known to everyone in Lingyuan Temple and even in Zhongzhou. Because of Li Qingfeng, Lingyuan Temple is now much more powerful than before, and many first-class sects are polite when they see Tianmu, the head of Lingyuan Temple.

  Being able to produce a celestial being is a remarkable thing for any sect, not to mention that Li Qingfeng was already a powerful golden immortal during the last wedding!

  What an honor this is!

  In just a moment, Tianmu, Miaofa and others came to greet them. How could Li Qingfeng let them come to greet him, so he hurriedly went to greet them.

  Especially Li Qingfeng's master, the two of them were filled with emotion when they met, it was as if it was just yesterday.

  Lingyuan Temple was like a festival, and all the disciples were excited. The legendary Golden Immortal Li Qingfeng, the number one super master of Lingyuan Temple, was back. Even the leaders of some large cultivation sects nearby heard about it and came to meet Li Qingfeng. In the end, Li Qingfeng was so annoyed that he simply refused to meet anyone!

  This time, Li Qingfeng took out all the top-grade spirit stones, more than ten top-grade spirit tools, hundreds of high-grade spirit tools, and thousands of mid-grade spirit tools obtained from the ancient ruins!

  Tianmu and others looked at the spiritual weapons that were like small hills, shining with colorful light, showing that these spiritual weapons were definitely not ordinary.

  With so many spiritual weapons, Tianmu’s eyes turned green!

  "Qingfeng, are these all for us?"

  "That's right, and I will also offer you the greatest gift!" Li Qingfeng's mind moved, and the Dark Demon Lord slowly emerged from the void like a phantom.

  "Ah?! What is this!?" Tianmu was stunned!

  "This is the former Dark Demon Lord, now the Nameless Arhat. He has been converted by my disciples with the supreme Buddhist teachings, and the demonic energy in him has been eliminated. Now he can be used as an Arhat to protect the temple!" Li Qingfeng said calmly.

  Using the nameless arhat at the peak of the celestial immortal level to protect the temple! Tianmu and others couldn't help but gasp, this is too powerful!

  Even the most mysterious and powerful Zhengyi Sect, Zixian Pavilion, and Jiandao Sect in the world of cultivation cannot do it.

  Lingyuan Temple will become stronger, and will restore its former strength, or even far surpass its former strength!!

  Tianmu and others seemed to have seen the development of Lingyuan Temple, and everyone was very excited!

  Li Qingfeng decided to stay in the temple for a month, and use his understanding of the supreme Buddhist teachings to comprehend a set of exercises to be used as the temple's core exercises.

  Indeed, he is now qualified enough, he is now an immortal king! Even in the immortal world, there are only seventy-two immortal kings.

  Even the founder of Lingyuan Temple, who created the Lingtian Heart Method, was only at the peak of the celestial immortal level at that time, but now Li Qingfeng's cultivation level is far higher than his.

  Li Qingfeng found a quiet place and used the supreme Buddhist teachings to communicate with the immortal world, the Buddhist world, and even the most mysterious thirty-three great Luotian!

  Silently comprehending the universe, birth, aging, sickness and death, he decided to create a Buddhist Dharma that was suitable for ordinary practitioners, rather than one that required extremely high talents. Only in this way could Lingyuan Temple grow and develop.

  Days passed, and Qingfeng Li still sat there quietly, without any movement.

  The current Lingyuan Temple has a protective formation with immortal artifacts as the core, and there are Arhats who are at the top of the celestial realm to protect the temple. Its strength is so strong that it can be considered a first-class sect in Central China. It's just that the cultivation of the disciples is still too low, so they can only talk about individual strength. But in just a few decades, it can be predicted that Lingyuan Temple will definitely climb to the level of top-notch sects like Zhengyi Sect, Zixian Pavilion, and Jiandao Sect. After all, among these three top-notch sects, there have been no reports of immortal king-level figures.

  Time passed little by little, and soon a month was up.

  Li Qingfeng finally started to move. He waved his hands repeatedly, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth automatically gathered together and formed paragraphs of text!

  Li Qingfeng took out a jade talisman and put the skills he had gathered with his spiritual consciousness into it. He also added his own spiritual consciousness restrictions on the jade talisman. Without special methods, it is impossible to get the contents inside!

  Li Qingfeng named the technique he created this time "Heavenly Buddha Record!"

  When he gave this technique to Tianmu, Tianmu immediately became calm after seeing it and started practicing immediately.

  It was worthy of being a technique created by an immortal-lord-level figure, but this technique did consume a lot of Li Qingfeng's energy. He communicated with the immortal world, the Buddhist world, and even the most mysterious thirty-three Luotian. He used the divine secrets and combined them with his past experience and the memories left to him by the immortal lord Beiyou to create this set of Heavenly Buddha Records.

  Li Qingfeng's cultivation is now getting deeper and deeper, and he has basically reached the point where he can know the good and bad fortune related to him with just a thought. Although he cannot calculate things too detailed, some signs are still there.

  As Qingfeng Li's cultivation level improved, time no longer had much of a meaning to him.

  Li Qingfeng now needs to constantly consolidate his cultivation as an Immortal King and constantly strengthen it. He has decided to explore the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool to see what is inside. Moreover, with his current cultivation, he can break through the void and ascend to the immortal world at any time. However, he does not want to ascend, because there are still many things in this world that are worthy of his concern!

  After another month, Li Qingfeng completely passed on the Heavenly Buddha Record's skills to Tianmu and others, allowing them to fully understand the spirit of the skills. Although there is no obvious improvement now, as time goes by, they will definitely be able to gradually feel the power of the Heavenly Buddha Record.

  Li Qingfeng said goodbye to Tianmu and the elders of Lingyuan Temple. He wanted to go home!

  There is basically nothing in this world that he cannot handle now. The only things he cannot let go of are Shangguan Rui'er and his son.

  He has now reached a very deep level of understanding of space and has even begun to have some understanding of time. The power of the Immortal King is actually to control time. When time and space are fully developed, he can use time to drive space and form his own domain. In this domain, he is a god.

  However, Qingfeng Li is still far from that realm.

  In a few flashes, Li Qingfeng had traveled through countless voids and arrived above Sifang City.

  The current Sifang City is even more magnificent and spectacular!

  It covers an area of ​​hundreds of miles, the city wall is ten feet high and more than three feet thick, and countless powerful protective magic arrays are engraved on the city wall. Countless spirit stones provide endless energy to the magic arrays at all times.

  It seems that Xuanyuan Sect has indeed spent a lot of energy and financial resources to build the Sifang City.

  Even if cultivators were to build the Square City, it would cost a lot to build such a large area.

  Li Qingfeng seemed to be invisible in the air. Although there were countless large formations set up above the Sifang City, he disappeared in the air with a flash and appeared in his own mansion.

  Shangguan Rui'er was in the back garden, and Li Qingfeng appeared quietly beside her!

  "Qingfeng, it's you, you're back!" The beauty smiled like a flower, and she was naturally very happy to see Li Qingfeng coming back.

  The two of them hugged each other gently, everything was said without words, and silence was better than words at this moment.

  Although Li Qingfeng's cultivation is constantly improving, his feelings for Shangguan Rui'er have never changed. To have such a beautiful woman by his side in this life, what more could a man ask for!

  Li Qingfeng now has only one wish, which is to completely seal the Ten Thousand Demons Channel and the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool. Then he can take Shangguan Rui'er to roam freely in the world and no longer care about the troubles in the world of cultivation.

  This moment of tranquility has become eternal!

  Peaceful days always pass quickly. On this day, a mysterious man came to Sifang City and asked to see Li Qingfeng.

  The person who came was Tian Xingzi. He had been in Sifang City for some time, but he had not met Li Qingfeng in the previous few times. This time he finally met him.

  "ah!"

  Tian Xingzi was shocked when he saw Li Qingfeng, because he couldn't even see Li Qingfeng's cultivation level, which meant that Li Qingfeng's cultivation level was higher than his.

  How is this possible!

  The last time they met was just over a year ago, less than two years ago, and Li Qingfeng was only at the peak of the Celestial Immortal level. How could he have surpassed the Golden Immortal level in less than two years?

  Tian Xingzi’s eyes widened, he couldn’t believe it!

  It was not until he had repeatedly detected it that he reluctantly believed this fact.

  "Haha, I was just lucky. It's just that I was luckier!" Li Qingfeng said lightly.

  Tian Xingzi was speechless. Can such a thing be left to luck?

  Heaven's will is the most fair, and Heaven's way is the most righteous. If you understand it, you understand it, and if you don't, you don't. Many people are stuck at a level for hundreds, even thousands, or tens of thousands of years, and finally their fate comes, and they turn into ashes.

  Although Tian Xingzi was surprised, he was a person with high cultivation after all, and he calmed down after a while.

  Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi chatted happily. Tian Xingzi told many interesting stories, and Li Qingfeng also told Tian Xingzi about his way to become an immortal.

  However, Tian Xingzi was unable to use his way of becoming an immortal, because the concept of merit was the most ethereal.

  If you do good intentionally, you will not be rewarded even if it is good; if you do evil unintentionally, you will not be punished even if it is evil!

  Few people in the cultivation world know how to gain merit. And even if one does a good deed, the merit gained is so little that cultivators cannot feel it at all.

  However, it is impossible for ordinary cultivators to convert the demons. Only Buddhism can do this. Therefore, although Li Qingfeng told Tian Xingzi the way, Tian Xingzi could not use it. Only by walking his own path can he break through the realm and make further progress.

  When the two met again, their identities and status had quietly changed.

  In the past, Li Qingfeng could only barely compete with Tian Xingzi, but after just over a year, Li Qingfeng is now able to defeat Tian Xingzi in a blink of an eye.

  93. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 91: Return to Tianlong City

  With Li Qingfeng's current cultivation level, he can travel thousands of miles in an instant. Although he is far away from Bingzhou, he can now rush from Sifang City to Tianlong City within half an hour.

  With the help of Li Qingfeng, Shangguan Ruier's cultivation is improving rapidly. She has now entered the late stage of Spirit Building and is only one step away from entering the Return to Void stage.

  In the world of cultivation, those who have entered the Return to Void Stage are considered masters.

  This is also thanks to the several furnaces of top-grade earth-level elixirs refined by Li Qingfeng. Now with his immortal cultivation, the quality of the elixirs he refines is extremely high, without any impurities. The elixirs refined by ordinary cultivators, no matter how good the quality is, will have some impurities.

  Moreover, Li Qingfeng also passed on a bit of his own insights into cultivation to Shangguan Rui'er. Although it was only a bit of insight, for Shangguan Rui'er, the path of cultivation at least became much smoother.

  Finally, three months later, Shangguan Rui'er's cultivation successfully reached the Return to Void Stage. In the world of cultivation, as long as she didn't encounter some extremely powerful celestial beings, and with the several top-grade protective spiritual tools given to her by Li Qingfeng, even if she couldn't defeat them, she would have no problem escaping.

  Li Qingfeng also put his worries aside. Before he went to explore the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, Shangguan Ruier's cultivation had finally improved. Although it improved very quickly and was not very stable, at least she had the ability to protect herself. Moreover, Sifang City was taken care of by the ancestor of Xuanyuan Sect, Xia Tianxiong. He was a super powerful Golden Immortal and a person who had the final say in the world of cultivation. In addition, with the Buddha nature planted in him by Li Qingfeng, Li Qingfeng was basically relieved about the family affairs.

  Li Qingfeng is determined to explore the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool with Tian Xingzi.

  Because the energy accumulated in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool is becoming more and more powerful, the channel to the Demon Realm has begun to allow Demon Lord-level characters to come out. If it develops for a period of time, I am afraid that characters at the level of Demon God will come out. Moreover, when a Demon God-level character comes out of the Demon Realm, the first thing he will do is to further open the channel to the Demon Realm, allowing more demons to enter the world of cultivation, or even great demon gods to enter the world of cultivation, and then attack the fairy world and the Buddhist world through the world of cultivation.

  The environment in the demon world is harsh, so the demons have a strong ability to adapt. If the demons are allowed to develop in the world of cultivation, in this environment with abundant resources and a better environment, I am afraid that the demons will reproduce and develop faster.

  The demon clan claims to have millions of demon lords, a hundred thousand demon gods, and thirteen great demon gods, but no one knows their actual strength, because the demon clan's skills emphasize forced plundering, and once there is a suitable opportunity, the demon clan's cultivation will increase extremely fast, at least ten times faster than human cultivators.

  Of course, he can't compare with a cultivation monster like Li Qingfeng.

  After Li Qingfeng arranged everything, he finally said goodbye to Shangguan Rui'er reluctantly, because this time exploring the passage to the Demon Realm was extremely dangerous!

  Moreover, the last time Beiyou Immortal Lord explored with his spiritual sense, he almost met with an accident, and only a little of his true spirit flew back to the fairyland. It can be seen that the passage to the demon world in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond is not safe at all, and there are great dangers in it. But Li Qingfeng doesn't want to wait any longer. The main reason is that the longer he waits, the larger the passage to the demon world will be, and the stronger the demons that come out will be. Moreover, Li Qingfeng's cultivation level should be much higher than that of Beiyou Immortal Lord now. It's just that because Li Qingfeng's cultivation level was too low at that time, he couldn't feel it, and there was no way to compare. However, Li Qingfeng is now practicing both immortals and Buddhas, and he has one biggest advantage, which is that he can convert demons. It can be said that he is the kind of person who becomes stronger as he fights more, and he can escape even if he is defeated.

  Therefore, he planned to explore the passage to the demon world.

  With Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi's speed, they could reach Tianlong City in about half an hour.

  "The passage to the demon world is very dangerous. Are you sure?" Tian Xingzi asked during the flight.

  Qingfeng Li paused for a moment and replied, "I'm about 50% sure. After all, no one has ever been in there. I wonder what the situation is like inside?"

  "Only half!" Tian Xingzi was surprised.

  "Well, we can't delay any longer. The aura of the Demon Realm passage is getting stronger and stronger. I can feel it. Besides, we are just exploring this time, not attacking the Demon Realm. The danger shouldn't be that great. At least if we can't defeat them, we can retreat!"

  "Okay, I'll accompany you into the demon world!"

  "We're not breaking into the demon world, we're just exploring the passage!"

  As the two talked, their figures kept flashing and they soon arrived at Tianlong City.

  Before coming, the two had already informed the leader of the Tiandao Alliance, Lei Tian, ​​through telepathy.

  "Hahaha, he is indeed a genius. He is really enviable!" Lei Tian had already come forward, with a look of shock and excitement on his face.

  Li Qingfeng's cultivation is like riding an elevator, constantly rising. Every time you meet him, there will be some new changes. No matter who you are, no one can muster any desire to resist him. This kind of person is the most terrifying. If you become his enemy, you cannot defeat him completely at once and make him have no chance to turn things around. But once you give him a chance, it won't take long before his achievements will make you far inferior to, or even far surpass you.

  Lei Tian was secretly thankful in his heart. Fortunately, he had told the two great elders, Lin Mo and Wutan, that they should do everything they could to win him over and have a good relationship with him. Otherwise, the Tiandao Alliance, which had been passed down for thousands of years and was extremely powerful, would not be able to hold on for long under Li Qingfeng's terrifying speed of improvement in cultivation and would be completely wiped out.

  "Haha, Brother Lei, let me introduce you. This is Tian Xingzi." Li Qingfeng pointed at Tian Xingzi and introduced him to Lei Tian.

  Lei Tian was stunned. How could someone worthy of Li Qingfeng's introduction be a weakling? He took a closer look and was shocked to find that he was another peak Golden Immortal. The powerful aura on him was only slightly stronger than his own. He didn't expect that the force behind Li Qingfeng was so powerful and his background was so unfathomable. Every time, people couldn't see through his limits. In Lei Tian's heart, Li Qingfeng was the kind of person who could only be won over and could only be a friend, not an enemy.

  "Hello, it turns out to be Fellow Daoist Tianxingzi. My apologies!" Lei Tian changed his mind but did not hesitate to say it. He quickly stepped forward to greet him, appearing very enthusiastic.

  "I wonder why Senior Li came here this time?" Lei Tian said with a little respect. After all, the other person's cultivation level is there.

  Li Qingfeng waved his hand lightly, showing an angry look, "Brother Lei, you and I should still call each other brothers, otherwise Qingfeng will no longer treat you as a friend!"

  Lei Tian was naturally willing to treat Li Qingfeng as a brother, after all, but the oppressive feeling given by Tianjun's cultivation was too strong, so he did not dare to act rashly.

  "Brother Qingfeng, you really haven't changed, you are still true to your nature!"

  The three of them walked into Tianlong City while talking. The best place in Tianlong City, the City Lord's Mansion, was naturally given up. Even the City Lord of Tianlong City, Long Tianxing, had no place to sit at this time. He was not even qualified to stay in the hall. If it were not for Li Qingfeng's words, he would have been driven out by the other elders.

  In just a few words, Qingfeng Li made it clear the purpose of his visit.

  The reason he and Tian Xingzi came here this time was naturally to explore the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool and even the passage to the Demon Realm. If all went well, they hoped to cut off all the passages and connections between the Demon Realm and the Cultivation Realm, restoring peace to the Cultivation Realm. This was also Li Qingfeng's wish. After doing these things, he would leave the Cultivation Realm and take Shangguan Rui'er with him to live his own life, a wonderful and colorful new life.

  "What?! Qingfeng, this is absolutely not possible. There are countless powerful demons in the demon world, and there is even a great demon. Moreover, according to legend, there is an even more terrifying existence above the great demon. It is simply not something we can deal with now. I am afraid that a single encounter can completely kill a Golden Immortal like me!" Lei Tian hurriedly stopped him.

  “This time, Big Brother Tianxingzi and I are just going to explore the way, and we still have some accounts to settle with the demon world.” Li Qingfeng said this, as if he had thought of something. His evidence was plain, but he said with great determination: “Besides, Big Brother Tianxingzi and I are not easy meat to chew, but hard bones to chew. We will definitely break a few of their teeth!”

  “That’s right. Brother Qingfeng’s cultivation level is probably at least among the top five among the seventy-two immortal monarchs in the heaven. Although it’s not as good as the four extremely honorable great immortal monarchs in the legend, I believe the difference will not be too big. What’s more, even if we can’t win, we should have no problem escaping back!” After spending some time together, Tian Xingzi’s understanding of Li Qingfeng is much deeper than Lei Tian’s. Although his evaluation may not be very accurate, it also illustrates Li Qingfeng’s strength to a certain extent.

  "How come he can rank in the top five among the seventy-two immortal kings in the fairy world?" Lei Tian and others were also completely shocked by Tian Xingzi's words.

  After a few more days of recuperation, Qingfeng Li and Tian Xingzi were finally ready to set off.

  The Tiandao League also mobilized the entire alliance to prepare some top-grade elixirs, some disposable attack talismans, protective arrays, etc. Although they are no longer useful to Li Qingfeng, who is at the Immortal King level, some of these things can even hurt Golden Immortals, so having them with you naturally increases the safety factor.

  After making preparations, Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi flew towards the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool under the escort of Lei Tian and other big figures of the Tiandao League.

  Coming here again, Qingfeng Li had some different feelings.

  Although according to Immortal Lord Beiyou, this place is called the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, Li Qingfeng feels that this is definitely not the actual name. Moreover, as Li Qingfeng's cultivation level increases, he can now vaguely feel that there are earth-shaking secrets hidden in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond. He is now certain that the great formation in the Origin Swamp must have a mysterious connection with the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, and that the great formation may even become another Ten Thousand Beasts Pond after a period of time.

  But this formation is extremely special. Most of the countless formation symbols are hidden in the void, and at the connection between the demon world and the world of cultivation, it is not difficult to break the formation, but after the formation is broken, the connection will be completely opened, leaving only the seal.

  94. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 92: Exploring the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond Again

  The demon world, the immortal world, and the Buddhist world are the most stable realms. Compared with the cultivation world, the space barrier is much stronger. It is unknown how difficult it is to break the barrier from the demon world or the immortal world, but the fortress of the cultivation world is relatively much more fragile. Therefore, if you want to ascend from the cultivation world to the immortal world or the Buddhist world, you only need the heavenly immortal realm to tear open the barrier, break through the void, and ascend to the upper realm. However, if the immortal world wants to send people down, the obstacles will be much greater. The higher the cultivation level, the more obstacles will be encountered. As for the level of the Great Immortal Lord, there is basically no possibility of breaking through the barriers of the immortal world and coming to the cultivation world. I am afraid that once his true body descends, he will be punished by the laws of heaven and earth and will perish immediately. As for the Immortal Emperor, it is even more impossible.

  However, cultivators who cultivate in this space will not incur the punishment of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, many successful cultivators, although they have reached a high level of cultivation, are unwilling to ascend to the upper realms, and instead continue to practice in hiding in the world of cultivation.

  Li Qingfeng is one of them. Although his current cultivation is considered to be extremely strong among the immortals in the immortal world, and he is also a giant of his generation, he has not broken through the void and ascended to the immortal world or the Buddhist world, but the immortal world has no way to force him to ascend. Now the control of the immortal world and the Buddhist world over the cultivation world is very weak, which is also directly related to the war between the immortals, Buddhas and demons ten thousand years ago. However, not many people in the cultivation world know about it. If in the past, if you reached the heavenly immortal realm and were reluctant to ascend, the immortal world would send a talisman to ask you to ascend as soon as possible. But now the influence of the immortal world is far from being so great, which is also the reason why there are more and more cultivators in the heavenly immortal realm ten thousand years later.

  The existence of Golden Immortals can be seen in the six major sects of the cultivation world, such as Xuanyuan Sect, Tianlong Sect, Tiandao League, Ziyue Pavilion, Yinyue Sect, and Taishang Sect. Above these six major sects, there are the transcendent and top-notch sects in the cultivation world, Zhengyi Sect, Zixian Pavilion, and Jiandao Sect. These sects have been passed down for tens of thousands of years. These ancient sects have a deep foundation that no one can imagine. If there are no immortal monarchs in these sects, then there must be masters of the Golden Immortal level, and the number must be considerable. There may even be immortal monarchs, but these sects rarely show their strength in the cultivation world, and the forces that provoke these sects will disappear silently.

  There were also some forces that had once paid attention to these top-notch sects and were ready to replace them, but in the end they disappeared silently when attacking these top-notch sects, making the other people who were ready to make a move wake up and deeply understand the power of these sects.

  However, these sects never show up when it comes to attacks from the Demon Realm. No one knows why. Otherwise, with the strength of these sects, they can easily gather all the cultivators in the world to deal with the chaos in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool or the Origin Swamp. Otherwise, no other sect would have such a great influence and appeal.

  Although the strength of these sects may not necessarily surpass Li Qingfeng's, they definitely surpass him in terms of influence. After all, they have been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and their influence and shocking power are there.

  Lei Tian silently thought about the secrets of the cultivation world. He watched Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi slowly disappear in the black fog of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, but he felt a little uneasy. Li Qingfeng has now become a banner of the cultivation world. If this banner falls, who can stop the demon world from attacking? Who can rally everyone with his appeal?

  Not to mention Lei Tian's worries, Li Qingfeng had already taught the Nine Heavens Insight Technique to Tian Xingzi. Although Tian Xingzi's spiritual sense strength was much weaker than Li Qingfeng's, he could now barely sense things three meters away and at least not get lost.

  There were still countless strange beasts and even demons coming in and out of the black fog, but the space inside was much larger than it looked from the outside. Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi deliberately restrained their auras, so they were not discovered by the demons. And the small group of demons, as soon as they met them, were converted by Li Qingfeng with his boundless Buddhist teachings and were made to work for him.

  As soon as they entered the range of the black fog, Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi could no longer absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It seemed that they had entered another space. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth here was extremely violent, and there was no way to absorb it directly. If they were not careful, the violent spiritual energy would even cause fluctuations in their own immortal essence, causing the actual cultivation of the two to drop greatly. However, Li Qingfeng used Buddhism to protect his body and bless himself with Buddhism, so he was not affected much. After he found out, he used Buddhism to bless Tian Xingzi, which immediately relieved him of a lot of pressure.

  This space is indeed very strange. Without the blessing of Buddhism, even if one has the cultivation level of an Immortal King, he would only be equivalent to a Golden Immortal here. And for those below the Golden Immortal level, the suppressing effect of the black fog would be even stronger and more obvious.

  However, after Li Qingfeng became an immortal and Buddha, the power of Buddhism became even greater, and the blessing power became even stronger, which did lift the strange suppression. This strange suppression did not seem like an array formation, but rather a curse, a power of curse. No one knew how the demons could use it in this array formation.

  Li Qingfeng felt that everything here was weird. The demons were always famous for their strong bodies and simple magic. However, the situations he had seen in recent times were not like this. Li Qingfeng was secretly alert and further strengthened his protection, silently exploring forward.

  As expected, there were many tiny array symbols hidden in the black fog. These array symbols were extremely similar to the ones Li Qingfeng saw in the Yuanzhi Swamp. Most of them were even the same. Moreover, these array symbols had obviously absorbed a large amount of mana. Each of them was shining brightly, showing that they were not ordinary.

  Although the ability of space attack is not difficult for Li Qingfeng, this is one of the space connection points. Once it is destroyed, it will fall into the trap of the demon world. Otherwise, it would not have caused the fairy world so much headaches back then.

  The further they walked, the thicker the black fog became. Tian Xingzi's spiritual sense could only detect a distance of ten feet. However, Li Qingfeng's spiritual sense was extremely special. It seemed that after the fusion of immortals and Buddhas, the influence of the mysterious black fog on his spiritual sense was almost negligible. This was something that the demon world would never have thought of. At this time, Li Qingfeng was almost not affected at all. His spiritual sense could still easily detect any movement within a range of hundreds of kilometers.

  This black fog hides the formation in the middle. Going further forward, there are some strange huge spaces, and the source of the black fog is there.

  However, the huge mass of black fog kept rolling, as if it was a living thing, changing into various forms from time to time, and the formations in the black fog were even more bizarre. Even Li Qingfeng could not understand what those formations were used for.

  However, those magic arrays were definitely related to space, Li Qingfeng was certain of that.

  "Brother Tianxingzi, we are almost at the source of the black fog, you have to be careful!" Li Qingfeng looked at the black fog group about ten miles ahead and whispered to Tianxingzi.

  "Oh, really? Why can't I feel it? How far is it?" Tian Xingzi knew that Li Qingfeng had a strong cultivation level, so he was not surprised.

  "Not far, about twenty miles or so!"

  "What? I can't even feel places ten feet away, but you can feel places twenty miles away. You are indeed a monster!" Tian Xingzi felt very indignant and couldn't help but shout out.

  His voice surged, causing the black fog to churn, but Li Qingfeng was prepared and confined the sound to a range of several dozen feet, so it could not be heard at all.

  However, some demons nearby apparently heard the noise and rushed over. The black fog had no effect on them at all.

  "Don't move, let me do it!" Li Qingfeng stopped Tian Xingzi's actions, and with the seal in his hand, he attacked the demons.

  These demons are just some demon generals. They are considered extremely powerful in the world of cultivation. Even in the past, Li Qingfeng could not deal with them easily. But now it is different from the past. Now the Buddhist Dharma at hand has unpredictable power in Li Qingfeng's hands.

  However, what Qingfeng Li used now was not an attack spell, but the Buddhist Dharma.

  In the blink of an eye, the black fog had turned into a holy land of Buddhism, with flowers falling from the sky and dragons dancing in the air, creating a holy atmosphere.

  Those dozens of demon generals had not yet reacted, the incomparably powerful Dharma had already imprinted the Dharma Seal deeply into the depths of their souls, erasing all of their demonic nature.

  With a wave of his hand, dozens of demon generals have turned into Li Qingfeng's Dharma Protectors, that is, Li Qingfeng's Dharma Protectors and also Li Qingfeng's eyes and ears.

  Just now, along the way, Li Qingfeng has easily converted more than 500 demon generals. Although there is no one at the level of Demon Lord, this fighting force cannot be underestimated.

  However, Li Qingfeng still asked these demons to imitate their previous actions and keep moving in the black fog to avoid attracting the attention of the demon world. However, all this happened silently. Tian Xingzi's consciousness was greatly reduced in the black fog, and he did not notice Li Qingfeng's actions at all. He just felt that Li Qingfeng could eliminate any danger with just a casual move.

  Within the range of Li Qingfeng's Buddhist law, he had already quietly blocked the surrounding space with his magic power, so that everything that happened here would not cause changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and of course would not attract the attention of the demon world.

  Therefore, although Li Qingfeng took action several times, he was not discovered by the demon world.

  But if we go further, we will reach the place where the Immortal Lord Beiyou explored with his spiritual sense last time. Will that extremely powerful spiritual sense appear again?

  However, the memories that Beiyou Xianjun passed on to Qingfeng Li were damaged and incomplete, and Qingfeng Li didn't know this. He and Tianxingzi continued to move forward quietly.

  Along the way, thanks to Li Qingfeng's powerful spiritual sense leading the way, they didn't encounter any serious attacks and managed to kill their way here.

  In front of him was the huge black fog. Outside the black fog was another vast space. The function of the black fog seemed to be to transform space, but it was not that simple. Because every time Qingfeng Li used his spiritual sense to re-detect, the space outside the black fog was different. Some spaces were large, some were even boundless, and some were only a few hundred kilometers in radius.

  95. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 93: The Devil Devouring the Sky Formation

  The closer he got to the huge black fog, the more demon generals there were, as well as some lower-level demons, but Li Qingfeng didn't see any demon lord-level demons. He didn't know why.

  Naturally, Li Qingfeng would not let these demons go easily, and he converted them quietly one by one. Although he was in this mysterious Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, the power of merit in the dark continued to descend upon Li Qingfeng as he converted them. Li Qingfeng's spiritual sense was powerful now, and he could convert a demon general almost at the thought of it. Even hundreds of demon generals would only take a stick of incense. Moreover, the more he converted, the more closely the power of merit merged with his immortal essence. Although he didn't understand what the effect was, it was obvious that Li Qingfeng converted faster.

  If he had not been afraid of making too much noise, Li Qingfeng would have converted all the demons near the black fog. But even so, Li Qingfeng has now converted more than 3,000 demon generals and more than 10,000 low-level demons. What a huge force this is.

  Li Qingfeng entered the huge black fog, and he finally started to get serious. Tens of thousands of demons were dozens of miles away from him, and every move around them was completely transmitted to his brain.

  Even if there were any subtle changes, Li Qingfeng would be able to discover them through the converted demons.

  Finally arriving at the core of the black fog, Li Qingfeng was shocked when he saw it!

  This place is like a huge turntable, but there are many black holes on it. Each black hole seems to lead to a mysterious space, and some demons or strange beasts will jump out of those black holes from time to time.

  The smallest diameter of those black holes is about ten feet. The black mist is slowly rotating at the hole entrance, making the black hole look even more mysterious and terrifying, as if it is a monster that chooses people to eat.

  Li Qingfeng naturally would not worry about choosing this black hole. He commanded dozens of converted demons, who were called guardian demons by Li Qingfeng, to rush into the dozens of black holes one by one, and then observe silently.

  Although those guardians had lost most of their sanity after being converted, they still had some basic instincts and wisdom, which were sufficient for them to serve as spies.

  However, within a short time, all the demons ran back, and various spiritual fluctuations were transmitted back to the black hole where they went.

  Through the fluctuations of their spiritual consciousness, Li Qingfeng also gained some understanding of the space behind those black holes.

  It is unknown what means the Demon Realm used to set up this great formation, and this formation will naturally absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and continuously strengthen the formation. After the formation is activated, it will form the laws of space. Although this space channel is still very weak, it will gradually grow stronger as the formation absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If it is not controlled, it will eventually allow demons, or even great demons, to pass through the channel and come to the world of cultivation, thus completely occupying the world of cultivation.

  And those black holes are the passages leading to the demon world, and each passage leads to a different place, and the place it leads to is just a projection of the demon world. Therefore, the space that the black holes lead to is big and small, which is just the different sizes of the projections.

  Moreover, each spatial projection will gradually turn into a real projection as time changes.

  Now some small spaces have gradually transformed from spatial projections to real projections. Once transformed into real projections, it means that the channel from the Demon World to the world of cultivation is officially opened. Although these channels are still very small and cannot pass through overly powerful beings, they are enough for the Demon World's army to be continuously transported into the world of cultivation.

  The current transmission capacity of the channel is directly related to the amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth that the formation receives. Therefore, there is a limit on the number of demons that can be transported every day. But once the projection becomes real, this limit will no longer exist.

  Li Qingfeng observed silently for a while, then sent a message to Tian Xingzi, "I have chosen a smallest space, how about we explore it first?"

  With the utmost caution, Qingfeng Li prepared to first explore the smallest space behind the black hole. This space was not large, only a few hundred miles in scope.

  "Okay, I'll listen to you!" Tian Xingzi responded straightforwardly.

  The two of them used immortal energy to protect their bodies, passed through the black hole, and entered that space.

  In this space, countless demons are on standby, as if preparing to enter the black hole, and then enter the huge black fog above.

  There was no black fog in this space, so the problem that troubled Tian Dezi was solved at once. Once his spiritual consciousness was opened, he was ready for a big battle.

  Although there are at least tens of thousands of demons here, their realms are not high. The highest is only at the peak of the Demon General level, and there is not a single Demon Lord level to be seen.

  Seeing the two, the demons became excited.

  "Haha! There are humans who dare to come here. I'm going to eat them!"

  "Haha, eat them!"

  "As long as I devour their blood, I can become a demon king, haha!"

  Countless demon generals were stunned for a moment, then all rushed forward.

  The demonic energy that rose into the sky covered the entire sky. Thousands of demons that were closest to them rushed over with their fangs bared. If a cultivator was a little timid, seeing so many demons with ferocious faces, he would probably be terrified and retreat back to the passage at the first sight.

  However, Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi both had high levels of cultivation, so they were not afraid. However, the combat power of these thousands of demon generals plus other demons should not be underestimated.

  However, Qingfeng Li had his own guard of honor, so he was not afraid. He stopped Tian Xingzi who was about to attack. The Buddha's Dharma had already blessed him. He picked up countless exquisite Buddha's Dharma and used them at will.

  Buddha’s light shines everywhere!

  The Dharma is boundless!

  In a moment, this terrifying demonic realm has turned into an altar!

  The dozens of demons who rushed up first had no time to react before they were illuminated by the Buddha's light and were successfully converted!

  And with Li Qingfeng's hand seals, the range of the Buddha's light shield continued to expand, and the direction of the converted demons' attack changed, attacking his companions.

  This immediately interrupted the attack of many demons, and the Buddha's light continued to expand.

  As one side gained strength while the other lost strength, countless demons were continuously converted and turned into Li Qingfeng's power, while the number of demons in the space became fewer and fewer. In the end, except for more than 7,000 demons who died in the fight between each other, there were still 30,000 demons who were successfully converted. These demons brought Li Qingfeng a huge amount of merit power. Now Li Qingfeng was like a holy monk in the holy land, with the golden merit power in the guardian Buddha's light, showing his sacred majesty.

  Tian Xingzi was stunned when he saw tens of thousands of demons being converted one by one!

  There was no need for any attack from him. This weapon was an extremely powerful fighting force wherever it was placed. In Li Qingfeng's hand, he could easily transform the opponent's sharp knife into a sword in his own hand.

  "Haha, Brother Qingfeng, you are so awesome! If we kill all those dozens of spaces along the way like this, the demon army will all become our subordinates. Haha, that's so cool!" Tian Xingzi shouted excitedly when he saw all this.

  "It's not that simple. It's only so easy when I'm converting a demon at the Demon General level. It will take some effort to deal with a Demon Lord. And I can't be disturbed during the conversion process, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed!" Li Qingfeng's face was not relaxed.

  "No problem, I will protect you from now on. You can practice Buddhism without worry. I will never let any demon break through my defense!" Tian Xingzi looked confident.

  "Well, I'll really have to ask you for help later." The most important reason why Li Qingfeng asked Tian Xingzi to come with him was that his cultivation was high enough to protect him at the appropriate time.

  After the two converted tens of thousands of demons, they discovered some strange things in this small space.

  It turned out that at a certain point in this space, there were some powerful mana fluctuations hidden, which seemed to be the energy source of this space. And in Li Qingfeng's consciousness, he could clearly see that it was because of this continuous input of mana that this space gradually turned from virtual to real, and gradually began to transform from a projection of the demon world into a real space.

  Now that he knew about this weirdness, Qingfeng Li would definitely not let it go.

  He and Tian Xingzi were already a hundred miles apart in a flash, and in an instant they arrived at that strange point in space.

  This is one of the points where the demons set up their formation. This is different from the space formation symbols in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond that Li Qingfeng saw in the canyon. This is where the real eye of the formation is. It is also these eyes that constantly devour the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, projecting the demon world into the cultivation world, and then gradually transforming it into real space.

  I don’t know which powerful demon could come up with such a wonderful formation. It is obvious that his cultivation has reached an unfathomable level.

  This formation was actually a strange formation that was developed by several powerful demons after ten years of seclusion. This formation not only transforms space, but also has some other functions. The formation was originally named the Demon God Devouring Heaven Formation, but the immortal world did not know about it, so they named it the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool based on the constant appearance of strange beasts in this formation.

  Of course, Li Qingfeng and the others were unaware of this.

  Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi carefully observed this strange point in space. There were a large number of array symbols on this point in space, forming an extremely complex and special magic array, but it was obvious that this magic array was only a small part of a larger magic array.

  "Brother Qingfeng, can you understand the function of this magic circle?" Tian Xingzi asked with a confused look on his face.

  Li Qingfeng shook his head, and was very surprised. Such a complicated magic array seemed to be just a part of a certain magic array, and the purpose of this large array was probably not small, and it was definitely a plan for an earth-shaking event.

  "I don't know either, but I think that although this magic circle has infinite uses, its protection is not tight and can be destroyed from the inside!"

  "Yeah, that's right, it's true!"

  "Okay, you and I will work together to break this formation!"

  Both of them were decisive people, and they acted as soon as they said they would. They were secretly accumulating strength, striving to break the formation with one strike. Although this formation was only a small part of a larger formation, if it was destroyed, it would inevitably bring some adverse effects to the larger formation.

  "The immortal Buddha slays the demons in anger, with a sword that tilts the sky!"

  96. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 94: Encirclement

  Li Qingfeng had already taken out the Ruyi Disk, condensing all his strength into a giant sword, and pointed it towards that space.

  The sword changed from red to purple, from purple to blue, and finally seven colors of light flashed in turn, and then turned into white light. However, the brightness of this white light was so high that it was unimaginable. It contained an enormous power that was terrifying!

  "Hunyuan opens Xiantian!"

  Tian Xingzi was not to be outdone and used his most powerful move.

  The martial art that Tian Xingzi practiced was also from the ancient times and was extremely powerful. It was the Dao of the Unlimited Heaven and Earth. When it was practiced to the extreme, it could turn the heaven and earth into chaos, create the world, and be boundless.

  When this move was made, there was no noticeable movement at first, but in an instant the space between heaven and earth seemed to be splitting apart, and the vital energy of heaven and earth was transformed into that of the creation of the world. The momentum was extremely astonishing!

  Both of them are people with extremely high cultivation levels in the world of cultivation. Once their peerless moves are released, heaven and earth will change color, and gods and ghosts will mourn together!

  The two moves hit that point in space in no particular order, and time seemed to freeze!

  quiet!

  So quiet!

  Suddenly, there was a muffled sound, as if a supreme thunder struck from heaven, and it seemed that the universe was about to break open, and even tore a wound in the space that was difficult to heal.

  boom!

  Boom boom boom!!!

  That point of space was completely shattered, and the array symbol of the magic circle turned into ashes silently and ceased to exist. On the corner of a large array hidden in the demon world, a small piece of it darkened silently and finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the world.

  "Hmm! What's going on? Check it out for me!"

  "Who is so bold!"

  "Someone actually managed to destroy the formation we set up in the demon world. Could it be that the great immortal from the fairy world took action?"

  "Check! You must check it out for me!"

  "Do they want to start a real war between immortals and demons?"

  Countless powerful beings in the demon world felt this powerful force at this moment, and felt the damage in the demon world's great formation. Although it was only a very small piece, it was something that had never happened in millions of years.

  The powerful people in the demon world were shocked and angry!

  It even alarmed some great demon gods who had been hiding from the world and dormant for a long time. Some extremely powerful divine thoughts were surging in the demon world and communicating with each other.

  All the demon kings and demon gods in the demon world were ordered out to investigate the matter.

  This formation is not just related to the passage to the Demon Realm, but it is something the Demon Realm has been planning for tens of thousands of years. Once this is accomplished, it will not be a dream for the Demon Realm to dominate the three realms.

  Nothing must happen to this great formation. Just to set up this formation, three great demon gods volunteered to use their own flesh and blood as the guide and their own bones as the pattern. It took ten great demon gods decades of effort to set it up. After tens of thousands of years, these great formations are finally accumulating enough energy and are about to start to take effect. How could there be any problems!

  If something goes wrong, even the Great Demon God won’t be able to take responsibility!

  Not to mention that the attack by Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi caused a huge shock in the demon world, after Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi broke the eye of the formation, the real space that was gradually beginning to transform began to gradually disappear.

  Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi used their supreme magic power to roll up the converted demons and rushed out of the passage.

  This time they had some understanding of the passage to the Demonic Realm. Although they were still unclear about the purpose of the huge magic formation, it was definitely a big deal. As long as they destroyed the key points of the formation one by one, the formation would naturally collapse.

  The two looked at each other and continued to rush towards the second black hole. This black hole was slightly larger than the previous one, about a thousand miles in radius.

  However, it is obvious that the magic power of this space is not enough to support the existence above the level of Demon Lord. However, the demons here are basically at the level of Demon General, and there are as many as 80,000 of them.

  Li Qingfeng was familiar with the process and followed the previous method to convert the demons in one breath and destroy the center of the formation in this space.

  In just half a day, Li Qingfeng destroyed the core of the three space formations and converted and subdued nearly 200,000 demons.

  The power of merit he obtained has transformed from golden to red gold and condensed into his magic power.

  As he continued to convert demons, his application of Buddhist teachings became more proficient, and his understanding of the unity of immortality and the common origin of the great way became deeper.

  Although he had just broken through to the realm of Immortal Lord, with the blessing of the power of merit, the power of his immortal magic and Buddhist Dharma was even greater, even comparable to that of the great immortals in the fairy world.

  These converted demons had a faint sense of connection with Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng arranged these nearly 200,000 demons in a huge black fog. He now chose to enter a slightly larger space, which was 5,000 miles in radius. If he destroyed the array eye of this space, then four array eyes would be destroyed.

  The first three times went very smoothly and they did not encounter any serious attacks. Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi became more confident in destroying the mysterious formation.

  whoosh!

  The two of them flashed and entered the fourth space.

  boom!!

  As soon as the two entered the fourth space, suddenly powerful demonic energy rose into the sky. There were more than twenty powerful and boundless demonic energies that surrounded them tightly like mountains.

  The return passage is guarded by five powerful demon kings.

  "It's bad!" Li Qingfeng knew that he was careless. Although he had just come in to explore the way through the converted guardian and discovered several slightly stronger auras, he was not alert. He did not expect that these usually extremely proud demon kings would conceal their auras and hide among ordinary demons, waiting for him to come in before launching an attack.

  "So it's you two, you're dead!" a tall demon king shouted.

  "Shadow Demon Lord, don't be careless!" A demon who was much smaller than the Demon Lord said in a soft voice.

  “Yes!” The Shadow Demon Lord was more than three meters tall, with demonic energy rising from his body. His strong body contained tremendous power, but he seemed to be very afraid when he heard the voice.

  Li Qingfeng couldn't help but look closely. The skinny demon was very beautiful and turned out to be a woman.

  She had long flowing hair, a picturesque face, a tall figure, and was wearing a light yellow gold armor, which made her figure look even more perfect. There was not a trace of demonic aura on her body. She was like a fairy who had fallen into a devil's cave. She was even charming and touching, which made people like her at first sight.

  But when Li Qingfeng saw her, he felt a sense of extreme danger coming from that extremely beautiful woman.

  "You two have come from afar, how may I address you?" The extremely beautiful woman did not have any aura, and spoke so gently, like a woman asking for directions on the roadside. There was no sense of danger at all, but the sense of danger in Li Qingfeng's heart was growing stronger and stronger. In his Buddhist heart, although the woman opposite him looked weak, she was like a mountain and a river, giving people a feeling of being unshakable and invincible.

  "Heh!" Li Qingfeng secretly chanted Buddhist music and shouted.

  "Ah! It's so terrible, I almost got tricked!" Tian Xingzi's face was covered with sweat, and he finally turned his eyes away from the woman's face.

  Before the woman spoke, she did not attract any attention at all, and the two men did not see her at all. But as soon as she spoke and the two men turned their eyes to her, Tian Xingzi felt a urge to protect the person in front of him in his arms, and even walked forward involuntarily.

  If Li Qingfeng had not reacted quickly and awakened him with a Buddhist sound, Tian Xingzi would have lost his spiritual heart and fallen into the devil's way forever.

  After the two of them were reminded, the extremely beautiful woman's magic was no longer effective.

  "Hmph, I asked you in a nice voice, but you kept yelling at me. You don't even take me seriously!" Although the extremely beautiful woman's face was full of anger, she had a unique charm. If a person with a weaker mind, he would be attracted by her at first sight.

  Li Qingfeng has been practicing Buddhism since he was young and has a very firm mind, so he is naturally unmoved.

  "This battle will be extremely dangerous. The woman is probably a top-notch demon in the demon world. And I think the positions of the other demon kings seem to be a formation. I will quietly set up the Zhoutian Mixian Formation and then summon all the guardians outside. You must protect yourself carefully and don't be careless!" Li Qingfeng looked at the woman while quietly transmitting a message to Tian Xingzi.

  He quietly threw out the Zhoutian Mixian Formation disk that he got from Xia Tianxiong last time. Although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was greatly disturbed in the demon world, with this formation, he could at least hold on for a while.

  The extremely beautiful woman seemed to have discovered something, her face suddenly changed, and she shouted in a crisp voice: "The boy is really cunning, setting up a great demon formation to surround and kill the two of them, leaving no one alive!"

  The demon kings were already standing in their respective positions, and upon hearing this, they each threw out a magic weapon.

  There were dozens of different magic weapons, and under the urging of those demon kings, the surrounding space suddenly changed. It was no longer the boundless space just now, but entered a strange space.

  The woman was afraid that the center of the formation would be destroyed when everyone fought, so they joined forces to set up this large formation, which could not only trap the two of them, but also protect the center of the formation.

  Although the Zhoutian Mixian Formation is an ancient immortal formation, it only plays a 60% to 70% role in the demon world. But even so, it bought Li Qingfeng a lot of time. He had already sent out orders through his spiritual sense, asking the more than 200,000 demon generals to rush in, at least to resist some attacks.

  There are a total of twenty-eight demon kings here, and one great demon who is at least at the level of a demon god. Li Qingfeng also feels a huge pressure.

  The strength of each demon king is equivalent to the peak of the celestial immortal, or even the golden immortal, while the demon god is equivalent to the peak of the golden immortal, or even the immortal king. But this extremely beautiful woman gave Li Qingfeng the feeling that even if she had not reached the realm of the great demon god, she was at least at the peak of the demon god, or at least equivalent to the peak of the immortal king. Because she gave him a strong sense of oppression.

  “Ten Thousand Demons Devour the Sky!”

  As soon as the twenty-eight demon kings set up the formation, they used all their methods to attack Li Qingfeng and Tian Xingzi.

  97. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 95: Converting the Demon Lord

  Although the two of them were protected by the Zhoutian Mixian Formation and were temporarily safe, the formation obviously could not hold out for long under the attack of the Demon Lord. The fog in the sky continued to shrink under the erosion of the demonic energy. In just one incense stick of time, it had grown from a radius of ten miles to the current radius of a hundred feet.

  The extremely beautiful witch was flying in the air, quietly watching the battle below, but in her hands she was slowly accumulating powerful energy in case of any loss.

  "You stay in the formation, don't come out!" Li Qingfeng sent a message to Tian Xingzi, and rushed out of the Zhoutian Mixian formation. If he didn't come out, in half an incense stick of time, the two of them would be completely exposed to the Heavenly Demon Formation set up by the Demon Lord.

  Li Qingfeng decided to try out the power of the Heavenly Demon Formation. He still had great confidence in himself.

  Sure enough, as soon as Li Qingfeng came out of the formation, he attracted attention. Those demon kings no longer attacked the Zhoutian Mixian Formation but attacked Li Qingfeng. Although Tian Xingzi was protected by the Zhoutian Mixian Formation, he was still in the Heavenly Demon Formation. He could not escape unless the formation was broken.

  "The immortal Buddha slays the demons in anger, with a sword that tilts the sky!"

  Li Qingfeng had been gathering strength in the formation for a long time. As soon as he came out of the formation, he used his most powerful move and slashed at one of the demon kings.

  The current situation does not allow him any time to convert the Demon Lord, so he can only fight hard.

  The giant sword transformed from the plate has locked the demon king firmly, and he cannot move at all.

  "Heaven and devil are one!"

  Suddenly the situation changed. Under the command of the witch, countless demonic energy turned into a giant shield to block the demon lord.

  when!

  With a dull thud, the giant shield finally blocked the attack. Although the giant shield eventually turned into demonic energy and slowly dissipated, it did block the attack.

  Li Qingfeng felt a sweetness in his mouth and nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

  "Okay, that's great!"

  Li Qingfeng roared and, regardless of his injuries, struck out with another sword!

  This sword was made purely of Buddhist teachings. Dragons danced in the sky, flowers fell from the sky, and countless Buddhist monks, even Bodhisattvas and Arhats, chanted in the air. Countless Buddha lights turned into Buddhist seals, and a huge swastika was on the tip of the sword, slashing towards the demon king.

  boom!

  Boom boom boom!!!

  The evil energy transformed into a dragon, pouncing towards the giant sword with its fangs and claws bared!

  Even in the demon world, few people can match Li Qingfeng's current cultivation level. However, this formation is too strange. Not only can it condense the demonic energy of dozens of demon kings, but it can also generate various changes. It is not even afraid of the Buddha's light!

  The demon dragon was hundreds of feet long and several feet thick. It was covered in demonic energy and its eyes, which were as big as basins, were filled with murderous intent.

  The evil dragon opened its two giant claws and fought with the giant sword transformed from the Ruyi Disk. Although the giant sword was shining with Buddha's light and was very powerful, the evil dragon was still strong and did not lose the upper hand at all.

  "Sure enough, there is some trick. I didn't expect that there would be such a strange formation in the demon world!" Li Qingfeng thought secretly while controlling the Ruyi Disk to fight with the demon dragon.

  It seemed that all the magic power of those demon kings had been transformed into that of the demon dragon, and they could no longer spare any energy to deal with the Zhoutian Mixian Formation. In addition, there was an even more terrifying opponent in the sky, the extremely beautiful woman. Although she had not attacked, she was obviously plotting something and was just waiting to launch the winning blow.

  Of course, Li Qingfeng still has some cards up his sleeve that he hasn't revealed yet, and the current situation isn't extremely dangerous. Li Qingfeng would like to take this opportunity to hone his Taoist, immortal, and Buddhist skills.

  This kind of opportunity is very rare. He has rarely had opponents who can compete with him, so he is becoming more and more excited about the battle at this moment.

  The light on the giant sword became brighter and brighter, and countless dragons danced in the void. Although it was very slow, they were very determined to slowly bring the Buddha's light to the void.

  The Buddha's light continued to expand at a very slow speed. The demon kings were concentrating on urging the demon dragon transformed from the demonic energy and did not even notice the movement of the Buddha's light.

  Li Qingfeng pushed his Buddhist power to its limit. The Buddha's light that filled the sky not only completely dissipated the demonic energy in this space, but also tightly wrapped around the thirty-two demon kings.

  The battle between the dragon and the giant sword in the sky had reached its most critical moment. Only one of the two dragon horns on the dragon's head remained, and one of its claws was cut off. The Ruyi Plate was also obviously badly damaged, and the originally dazzling light had now dimmed to a faint glow.

  "The Eight Sounds of Heaven and Dragon, unrivaled in the Buddhist Kingdom!"

  Li Qingfeng had finally pushed his Buddhist power to its limit, and it was time to close the net.

  "The unparalleled Buddhist country is full of Buddhists!"

  As Li Qingfeng practiced his Buddhist Dharma, layers of visible and invisible Buddha's light continuously washed over the thirty-two demon kings!

  "not good!"

  The extremely beautiful woman in the sky was the first to notice something was wrong. She gave a light shout and finally took action.

  The previous moment, the extremely beautiful woman was still in mid-air, and the next moment, Li Qingfeng only felt a jade-like fist growing bigger and bigger in his field of vision.

  It is impossible to describe the power of this punch!

  Even in Li Qingfeng's eyes, there was only this fist, and the surrounding space faintly turned into black holes, constantly pulling the surrounding space, and there was even a feeling that it was swallowing up everything in the world.

  Li Qingfeng roared and summoned the Demon-Suppressing Tower!

  The Demon-Suppressing Tower is now at least a hundred times more powerful in Li Qingfeng's hands than before!

  The Demon-Suppressing Tower grew in the wind and struck towards the fist!

  No one could describe the power of this blow. With a dull thud, the perfect fist collided with the Demon-Suppressing Tower.

  clang!

  With a crisp sound, the Demon Suppression Tower screamed miserably, and like a wounded kitten, it quickly shrank from a height of a hundred feet to its original size of only about one foot. When it fell to the ground, the glory on the Demon Suppression Tower had completely disappeared.

  "The Buddha's light shines everywhere, and the Dharma is boundless!"

  Although the attack from the Demon Suppression Tower did not hit the extremely beautiful woman, it finally bought Li Qingfeng some time. The fist that looked like crystal jade also retracted under the obstruction.

  Li Qingfeng took advantage of this opportunity and finally used his ultimate move again to convert the Demon Lord.

  In one thousandth of a second, Li Qingfeng formed at least a thousand Dharma seals. Various Buddhist mantras formed into Buddhist symbols, which appeared in the void and were imprinted on the bodies of the thirty-two demon kings.

  The sound of Buddha's voice filled the air between heaven and earth. Countless Vajra Arhats appeared from the void, chanting the Buddhist teachings. Lotus flowers appeared out of thin air, and this place suddenly became a Buddhist kingdom.

  "How dare you! Don't stop!" The extremely beautiful woman sensed something was wrong and attacked Li Qingfeng again in anger.

  Once the Buddha's Kingdom was completed, Qingfeng Li could not be disturbed in any way, otherwise all his efforts would be wasted. Not only would he fail to convert those demon kings, but he would also be attacked by the rules and suffer serious injuries.

  The woman was seen sitting in the clouds, with supreme magic power secretly generated. Countless fists like crystal jade appeared from space and hit Li Qingfeng.

  Thousands of black holes appeared out of thin air, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth turned into a violent dragon. It seemed that only fists were left in this space.

  This extremely beautiful woman looks extremely weak, but her magic power is extremely brutal. She can even shatter the space with one blow.

  "Xiaobai, it's up to you!" Li Qingfeng called out softly, summoning the spirit ape. He was now concentrating on converting the thirty-two demon kings, and had no energy to deal with the extremely beautiful woman.

  The spirit ape is now very powerful. As soon as it appears, it quickly grows larger, and its sharp claws like giant pillars wave towards the sky.

  One is a witch who is as beautiful as a flower but has invincible magic skills, and the other is an ancient spiritual beast with an extremely strong body. The two of them fought hard without any tricks.

  In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color!

  The ten-foot-tall giant ape couldn't hold on and retreated repeatedly under the attack. The ape seemed extremely angry, waving its hands, roaring continuously, and pounced on the extremely beautiful woman again.

  While the spirit ape was blocking the extremely beautiful woman, Li Qingfeng kept chanting the Buddhist mantra in his hand, and some of the weaker demon kings began to become confused!

  If it was just one demon king, Li Qingfeng could convert him with ease, but these demon kings formed a large formation, and all their powers were linked together, so any one of them was as powerful as thirty-two of them, and was really hard to deal with.

  Li Qingfeng's current cultivation has reached the realm of one thought giving birth to all things. Any move he makes has great power. The six-syllable mantra and the demon-subduing mantra have great power when he uses them.

  Finally, one of the demon kings couldn't stand it anymore, roared, and sat upright in the air, and was successfully converted. After this demon king was converted, the formation finally showed a flaw, and the remaining demon kings were even more unable to resist, and were converted by Li Qingfeng one after another.

  The battle between the spirit ape in the sky and the extremely beautiful woman also entered a white-hot state. Although the spirit ape was no match for the extremely beautiful woman, it was an ancient spirit beast and was extremely proud. It knew that Li Qingfeng must not be disturbed. Although it screamed in pain after being beaten by the extremely beautiful woman, it did not retreat at all.

  The spirit ape relied on its strong defensive ability and was able to barely block the attack of the extremely beautiful woman. However, as time went on, it became more and more exhausted.

  The extremely beautiful woman watched the demon kings below being converted one by one, and she was extremely annoyed. Her attacks became more and more urgent. If it weren't for the fact that the Spirit Ape was best at speed, she would have broken through the Spirit Ape's defenses and interrupted Li Qingfeng's Buddhist teachings.

  After one stick of incense, Li Qingfeng let out a long roar and finally successfully converted the thirty-two times more powerful Demon Lord. The power of merit that Li Qingfeng obtained from the unknown was simply endless and kept pouring into his body.

  Li Qingfeng gave an order in his mind, and the thirty-two demon kings rushed forward and attacked the extremely beautiful woman.

  Then, without even checking the power of merit he had obtained, Qingfeng Li attacked the extremely beautiful woman.

  The extremely beautiful woman was able to fight to a draw after the thirty-two demon kings joined in, but as soon as Li Qingfeng joined the battle, she suddenly felt exhausted.

  While directing the Ruyi Disk to attack, Li Qingfeng used the Buddhist mind method to shine the boundless Buddha light onto this area of ​​space.

  The extremely beautiful woman also felt something was wrong, but she was unable to break through the defenses set up by the Spirit Ape, the Demon Lord, and Li Qingfeng.

  At this moment, something strange happened suddenly!

  98. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 96: The Demon King's Daughter

  "You forced me to do this!"

  The extremely beautiful woman screamed loudly, and suddenly her body changed.

  A very beautiful woman suddenly began to change from her mouth. Her mouth opened wider and wider, scales began to grow on her body, and two sharp horns about a foot long grew on her head.

  And as the extremely beautiful woman changed, her aura became stronger and stronger. Although her aura was very dangerous before, it was hard to figure out. But now her aura, like the abyss and the sea, forced everyone to retreat again and again. Except for Li Qingfeng who could not move at all, the others could not even stand in the strong aura. They were like a small boat in the strong wind and huge waves, shaking everywhere. It seemed that they would be destroyed in the next moment.

  The extremely beautiful woman's appearance has completely changed. She has grown more than ten feet taller. Although her body still looks like a human female, she is at least twice as tall. She also has an extra eye on her forehead, two black pointed horns on her head, and her face is covered with dark magic patterns.

  Li Qingfeng learned from the memories of the demon kings he converted that these demons with demon patterns on their faces were extremely noble beings among the demons, and they were all emperors among the demons.

  "I am the daughter of the Dragon Shadow Demon Emperor, my name is Chi Feng. I will let you die knowingly!" The extremely beautiful woman, oh no, it was Chi Feng, her aura was no less than that of Li Qingfeng.

  She held a black scepter in her left hand. The scepter looked like a hundred-year-old tree root, with several long snakes coiled on it. The snakes' mouths were moving, and they were obviously alive. On the top of the scepter was an eye, which was still moving left and right, which was extremely strange.

  "In the name of Dragon Shadow, I sentence you traitors to death!" Chi Feng raised the scepter, and the eye on the top suddenly turned blood red, and a black beam shot out silently.

  The target of that black light was exactly one of the thirty-two demon kings converted by Li Qingfeng.

  The speed of the black light was extremely fast. Before Li Qingfeng could react, the black light had already shot onto the Demon Lord and then penetrated into his body silently.

  Like a block of iron under high temperature, the demon king melted without any warning, then turned into clear smoke and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.

  Buzz!

  Li Qingfeng's mind went cold, and all the pores on his body seemed to explode. An extremely dangerous feeling burst out from the depths of his consciousness!

  He subconsciously dodged to the side, and a black light passed silently and hit a demon general behind Li Qingfeng, completely melting the demon general and turning it into ashes!

  Unexpectedly, the black scepter in the hand of Chi Feng was so powerful. Li Qingfeng didn't dare to imagine what the consequences would be if the black scepter hit him. He was afraid that even he would be in great trouble.

  "We can't let her continue attacking!" Li Qingfeng knew that except for the spirit ape, no one else could withstand the attack of this black light.

  Tian Xingzi also came out from the Zhoutian Mixian Formation at this time!

  Li Qingfeng no longer hesitated, he waved his hands and chanted Buddhist music!

  The six-syllable mantra, the immovable fundamental seal, the spell to subdue demons, the sound of the Buddha by heaven and dragons!

  Various Buddhist teachings continued to bless himself, Tianxingzi, and Lingyuan. Moreover, once the Buddhist sounds were heard, they obviously had a great impact on the Red Phoenix as well. She was unable to continue emitting black light for a while.

  "Set up the formation!"

  Li Qingfeng shouted, and threw out the Zhoutian Mixian Array. Suddenly, endless mist slowly formed in the Zhoutian. This mist was not ordinary mist, and the divine consciousness could not penetrate it at all.

  Chi Feng also sensed the danger, and holding the scepter high in his hand, he moved around repeatedly.

  Now there was fog blocking the view, and only the two extremely unlucky demon kings happened to be in front of the black light and were melted and disappeared. The other black lights basically had no effect.

  Emitting that kind of black light seemed to consume a lot of magic energy. After Chi Feng emitted it dozens of times in a row, he finally stopped.

  "attack!"

  Li Qingfeng quietly gave orders in his mind. There were only 28 demon kings left out of the 32 demon kings, but they were still a strong force.

  Although the magical powers in the minds of those demon kings basically disappeared after being converted, the fighting instinct was still there, and the demon race itself was known for its physical strength.

  Twenty-eight demon kings jumped out from the fog and attacked the Red Phoenix. Some used their fists, and some held magic weapons. For a moment, the demons were dancing wildly!

  As soon as Chi Feng emitted two beams of black light, the demon kings had already attacked him. Chi Feng waved his hands, and black air formed a huge net and moved towards him.

  Chi!

  The huge net formed by the black gas was as sharp as a blade. Three or four demon kings who rushed towards them head-on were cut into pieces by the huge net with one blow.

  However, the demon kings behind finally caught up, and the nearest one hit Chi Feng heavily on his back with his huge claws.

  Peng!

  With a loud bang, Chi Feng's body only moved slightly, but the Demon Lord actually vomited blood and retreated repeatedly under the recoil force.

  boom!

  Boom boom boom!!!

  Although one Demon Lord was knocked back and four Demon Lords were chopped into pieces by the giant net, there were still more than twenty Demon Lords rushing forward. Although Chi Feng tried hard to dodge, he was still hit five or six times.

  Chi!

  Another huge net took shape in Chi Feng's hands and was aimed at the Demon Lord who was rushing forward.

  The time is now!

  Li Qingfeng was hidden in mid-air, all his strength was condensed into one point. The Ruyi Disk turned into a giant spear, which appeared in Li Qingfeng's hand like lightning, and the next moment it was in front of Chi Feng.

  "Ah! How despicable!"

  Chi Feng roared and dodged with a slight movement, and the giant spear flashing with lightning pierced through her left shoulder.

  Chi Feng finally suffered a serious blow!

  Although this blow was not fatal, the wound, which was about an inch long, was definitely not painful.

  “Puff!”

  Chi Feng casually crushed the skull of a demon king who rushed towards her, and blood finally spurted out of her mouth. She looked in the direction where the giant gun came from, but Li Qingfeng was no longer there.

  Li Qingfeng was also too afraid of the scepter in her hand, as the scepter was too powerful.

  Chi Feng raised the scepter again. The eyes on the top of the scepter seemed to be very tired. It opened slowly, and after emitting a few black lights, it refused to open again.

  "Okay, now. Tianxingzi, you guard the south, Xiaobai, you guard the north, I'll guard the east, and the rest of the guardians will guard the west!"

  Li Qingfeng roared and spread the Zhoutian Mixian Formation.

  At this time, the scepter in Chi Feng's hand no longer posed a threat, so Li Qingfeng naturally had no reason to be afraid of her.

  Chi Feng is now covered in blood, but her expression is still very proud. The bloodline of the Demon Emperor cannot be underestimated.

  "Human, what is your name!"

  Chi Feng knew that today would not be a good day, so he asked slowly.

  "My name is Li Qingfeng. Although we won today with more people than fewer, I must destroy the demon world's plot." Li Qingfeng also admired the strength of the red phoenix, but his duties required him not to be soft-hearted. Because the demon world's plot must be earth-shattering, and now it has been discovered by himself and others, no matter what, the fight between him and the demon world is a fight to the death.

  "Li Qingfeng! Haha!" Chi Feng muttered a few words silently.

  "I didn't expect that Chi Feng, one of the eighteen great demons in my demon world, would die here today. Do you dare to fight with me?" Chi Feng's eyes turned, and he suddenly said to Li Qingfeng.

  Li Qingfeng was no longer a new disciple, and he had seen many methods used by the demon clan and the demon sect. He saw Chi Feng's eyes moving, as if she had some plan, and he could not help but understand her thoughts. "If it were normal times, I would agree to your request, but this is a matter of life and death, how could I be so soft-hearted!"

  As soon as Li Qingfeng finished speaking, he attacked first.

  Time is running out now. Although he has fallen into a trap this time, it is obvious that the Demon Realm is not aware of his strength. Once the team led by the Great Demon God is completely destroyed this time, I am afraid that the forces coming later will be even more powerful. Moreover, the longer the time drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be for himself and others. Although the formation has been destroyed in four places, this giant formation is so large that these places are probably only one percent of it.

  Li Qingfeng's attack set the rhythm of the attack. Tian Xingzi, Ling Yuan and the sixteen demon kings attacked according to their directions.

  boom!

  Chi Feng took Li Qingfeng's sword head-on and retreated explosively. Li Qingfeng also couldn't help but retreat repeatedly under the huge force.

  The area behind was guarded by a dozen Demon Lords. Although there were only sixteen Demon Lords left, Chi Feng's strength had greatly declined. Her magic energy was greatly depleted and she had no chance to replenish it.

  After converting those thirty demon kings, Li Qingfeng's current cultivation level has reached the peak of the Immortal King with the replenishment of the power of merit.

  Although this method of cultivation is fast, few people in the world of cultivation can use it. After all, cultivators who practice both immortal and Buddha cultivation are extremely rare in the world of cultivation.

  Li Qingfeng's cultivation level is the same as Chi Feng's now, but Chi Feng is of the Demon King bloodline and is extremely powerful. Even in a one-on-one fight, it would be difficult for Li Qingfeng to defeat Chi Feng. However, now, Chi Feng is obviously almost at the point of running out of energy after being hit repeatedly.

  "Father, you must avenge me!"

  The Red Phoenix roared, and its body began to swell, obviously intending to disintegrate itself.

  "OM MA HON NE BA MA!"

  Li Qingfeng had been secretly preparing for this, and when he saw Chi Feng was about to self-destruct, he cast the Six-Character Great Bright Mantra at Chi Feng. Once Chi Feng self-destructed, I'm afraid that except for Li Qingfeng and the spirit ape, no one else in this space would survive.

  If a demon at the level of Great Demon God self-destructs, the power will definitely be extremely great.

  As soon as Li Qingfeng chanted the six-syllable mantra, it really worked.

  Chi Feng was already close to exhausting her magic power and was seriously injured. After Li Qingfeng injured her, she was hit hard by the demon kings. If it weren't for her extremely powerful demon body, she would have been smashed to pieces by these powerful attacks.

  If it was during the time when Chi Feng was at her peak, Li Qingfeng's six-syllable mantra would only cause Chi Feng to pause for a moment, and she would be able to get rid of the influence of the six-syllable mantra in an instant. However, she was now too exhausted, and her soul had also been damaged a lot in the battle. She was caught off guard and was finally imprinted with the six-syllable mantra in her sea of ​​consciousness.

  "The Buddha's light shines everywhere, and the Dharma cannot do anything!"

  "Demon-subduing spell!"

  Li Qingfeng quickly seized the opportunity and shone his boundless Buddhist power towards Chi Feng.

  99. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 97: Cultivation Level Rises Again

  The sound of Buddha's voice rumbled in the space, flowers were dancing in the ceiling, dragons were circling, and countless Buddhas and Arhats appeared from the void, chanting the Dharma continuously along with Qingfeng Li's voice.

  The sound of Buddhist mantras filled the entire space.

  This piece of space has suddenly become a holy land of Buddhism. There are tens of thousands of demon generals in the space. They could not interfere in the previous battle at all. Now that this holy land of Buddhism has been formed, under the illumination of Buddha's light, they are all converted, their demonic nature is transformed, and Buddha nature is deeply planted.

  "ah!"

  Chi Feng was trembling all over, struggling constantly between his Buddha nature and his devil nature!

  Li Qingfeng's mind completely sank into the sea of ​​consciousness, and the door to the Buddhist world in the dark seemed to slowly open.

  An extremely pure Buddhist power flowed out from the gate of the Buddhist world and into Li Qingfeng's sea of ​​consciousness. It then transformed into inexplicable Buddhist symbols and was sent towards the Red Phoenix.

  boom!

  Chi Feng's trembling body finally calmed down, and she looked at Li Qingfeng with an inexplicable expression. A trace of Buddha nature was finally planted in her. In millions of years, the first demon in the realm of a great demon god, and a descendant of the noble bloodline of the Demon Emperor, was actually converted.

  Buzz!

  A beam of white light emerged from the void, piercing through heaven and earth, enveloping Li Qingfeng in the white light.

  The nearly golden power of merit and some extremely mysterious rules and principles were transmitted to Li Qingfeng through the white light.

  At the same time, the gates to the fairy world and the Buddhist world opened wide at the same time, and infinite fairy world energy and Buddhist world magic power were continuously transported into Li Qingfeng's body, removing his hair and cleansing his marrow, transforming his physique.

  Some mysterious laws gradually emerged. Li Qingfeng was bathed in white light and felt endless energy entering his body.

  The laws of the fairy world are established!

  The true Dharma of the Buddhist world is accomplished!

  After successfully converting Chi Feng, Qingfeng Li finally entered the realm of the Great Immortal Lord.

  He is a practitioner of both immortals and Buddhas, and the gates to the immortal world and the Buddhist world are opened at the same time. If he wants to ascend to the upper realm now, it can be achieved easily. However, after reaching the upper realm, he will be bound by the rules when he comes down again.

  However, he is now practicing both immortality and Buddhahood, and the doors of immortality and Buddhahood are opened at the same time. The infinite magical power and immortal energy have allowed his cultivation to advance by a great deal.

  With just one breath, a huge amount of immortal energy and magic power were absorbed into his body, and his body was like a bottomless pit.

  The moment Li Qingfeng was promoted to the Great Immortal Lord, Tianxingzi was gently blown away by a soft breeze, and no one within a radius of ten miles could approach him. It was not until Li Qingfeng completely stabilized his realm that he discovered this.

  His current strength is unfathomable. When he looks out from this space, the infinite space is in front of him without any obstacles. It seems that he can break through any space with ease and reach any space in one step.

  Even the location of Tianlong City was no longer an obstacle in his eyes, and he could return to the world of cultivation in one step.

  Li Qingfeng now finally saw the true face of this formation. It turned out that these spatial points were only a small part of this formation, and the few spatial points he destroyed last time were just tiny invisible points in the formation. Although they had a slight impact on the operation of the formation, they could not hurt its foundation.

  After casting several spells in succession, Li Qingfeng finally felt the real difference between now and before.

  In the past, he could only communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but the range was different. But now he can communicate with the immortals and Buddhas, and even see the situation in the two worlds.

  As for the world of cultivation and the world of demons, they are also different. Looking into the world of cultivation is very relaxing, and there is no strong aura in most places.

  With Li Qingfeng's current level of cultivation, there is basically no powerful being that can surpass him.

  Although he could see most of the Demon Realm, there were still some mysterious places obscured by thick fog. Li Qingfeng only explored and did not want to alarm the powerful existence inside, nor did he force his way in to check.

  Li Qingfeng could even see that in several other spatial points, there were many demons and great demons deployed. According to the order of the spaces that Li Qingfeng had entered before, from small to large, the next space was a space of nearly ten thousand miles in radius. In that space, there were actually seven great demons, seventy-two demons, and three hundred and sixty demon kings, who had laid a net of heaven and earth and were waiting for Li Qingfeng to enter.

  Somewhere in the demon world, in an extremely grand palace, a middle-aged man over ten feet tall was sitting on a high platform, furious.

  "Huh!? Who is so bold as to spy on the Demon Emperor's Palace?!"

  The middle-aged man sitting in the center has tremendous demonic power. Although his body is smaller than the eighteen giant demons sitting under the hall and is only as tall as their feet, he is the first person you see because he is sitting in the center.

  Qingfeng Li accidentally saw this hall. As soon as he saw the middle-aged man, he was discovered by him.

  A powerful aura rushed towards Li Qingfeng, like a black hole that swallowed up everything, swallowing up Li Qingfeng's consciousness.

  Li Qingfeng was just about to test his own cultivation level when he transformed his spiritual consciousness into a sharp needle and fiercely stabbed at the black hole!

  boom!!

  The hall seemed to shake violently, and the eighteen trolls in the hall were shaken by the powerful energy and retreated one after another.

  “Puff!”

  Li Qingfeng's body trembled, and he actually lost that little bit of his spiritual consciousness. His sea of ​​consciousness was shaken and he suffered minor injuries. The Demon Palace in his sight suddenly disappeared, and his consciousness returned to his body.

  The chair under the middle-aged man in the hall suddenly disappeared silently. The middle-aged man had a gloomy look on his face and did not utter a word for a long time.

  "Ah! What's going on!" Tian Xingzi saw that Li Qingfeng was motionless for a while, and suddenly a strong heat burst out from his body. Then his body shook, and he slowly opened his eyes. He didn't know what happened, so he asked hurriedly.

  "Haha, it's okay. I just had a fight with a giant from the Demon Realm, and neither of us had the upper hand!" Li Qingfeng said calmly.

  Tian Xingzi looked at Li Qingfeng with horror. With his current level of cultivation, he could no longer see clearly what Li Qingfeng was doing.

  "Have you made another breakthrough?" Tian Xingzi asked hesitantly.

  Li Qingfeng smiled slightly and replied calmly: "Yes, after I saved the Red Phoenix just now, the gates to the immortal and Buddha worlds opened wide, and my cultivation level has been improved again!"

  Tian Xingzi looked at Li Qingfeng as if he were a monster. If it was the previous Li Qingfeng, Tian Xingzi could still barely understand his level of cultivation, but now he could no longer see his realm clearly, and he couldn't even understand his realm.

  "The battles ahead will be even more brutal. I will send you back to the world of cultivation now!" Li Qingfeng said, and without waiting for Tian Xingzi to reply, he gently waved his left hand, and Tianlong City faintly appeared in his field of vision. He waved his hand again, rolled Tian Xingzi in it, and sent him back to Tianlong City.

  Tian Xingzi only felt a darkness in front of his eyes, and the surrounding space changed drastically, and he was already in Tianlong City.

  What a great power this is, there is no distance between the waves of the hand!

  Later on, Tian Xingzi really couldn't help much. Li Qingfeng invited Tian Xingzi to come along, originally to protect him when he was converting the demons, but now the gap between their cultivation levels was too great, and Tian Xingzi could no longer help much.

  Li Qingfeng can now see through space and can easily travel through countless spaces. All the traps set by the demons for him are completely useless. He now wants to destroy the formation and then compete with the middle-aged man he saw in the Demon Realm Hall just now.

  Although the world is vast, who can be my opponent?

  Now as Li Qingfeng's cultivation level improves, his vision has also broadened. Some opponents who were out of his reach before are now just shrimps that he can destroy with a wave of his hand.

  Without him making any movement, a passage appeared in front of him, and this passage led to one of the spaces.

  Now, with his strength alone, he can fight against tens of millions of demons!

  Even though the demons are strong, who can do anything to me?

  Li Qingfeng only felt a sense of great pride in his heart. If it were in the past, he would have let out a long roar to express his feelings, but now he just smiled and passed it by lightly.

  With a different state of mind, your perspective on the world will be different.

  With a wave of his hand, the energy points in this space were broken!

  One place!

  Two places!

  In just one incense stick's time, Qingfeng Li had broken through the 128 most important spatial energies in the formation.

  The large formation with a radius of ten thousand miles, as the space energy points were broken, became like a tattered fishing net with holes everywhere. Slowly, the formation symbols of the large formation lost their luster and were about to disappear.

  Once those formation symbols completely disappear, the passage from the Demon Realm to the Cultivation Realm will disappear. Without tens of thousands of years, it will be impossible for the Demon Realm to build such a large formation again.

  In this way, at least the world of cultivation will have at least ten thousand more years of peace.

  Suddenly, three extremely powerful auras emerged from some secret places in the Demon Realm, like three huge suns, appearing in Li Qingfeng's field of vision.

  The three trolls were seen flying towards the formation from a distance like lightning, and with a wave of their hands they stabilized the formation that was about to disappear.

  One of the trolls was more than ten feet tall, with thousands of giant pythons swallowing and spitting out of his body. He held a huge dark tower in his hand, which emitted black light from time to time, repairing the giant formation. This troll was wearing magic armor, with magic patterns all over his body, and there was even a face behind his head, which was extremely terrifying.

  The other two trolls looked much more normal, but they were also shrouded in demonic energy and had tremendous demonic power. They were more than nine feet tall. One of them was a female troll. If it weren't for her huge body and the demonic energy surrounding her, she would definitely be a charming beauty.

  The moves of these three trolls were indeed extraordinary. The black light in the giant tower of the two-faced troll in the middle seemed endless, and it took no time for the black light to repair one area. The other two trolls were not to be outdone, and they waved their magic weapons repeatedly to repair the giant formation.

  But in just a few moments, they had repaired more than 40 of the 128 spatial points destroyed by Li Qingfeng.

  Of course, this is also because the formation has not been destroyed, so they only need to re-set up the formation talisman and replenish energy. If the formation disappears completely, it will be impossible for the three of them to set up the formation again.

  Li Qingfeng observed for a moment, without hesitation, he waved his hand to break through the space and came in front of the three trolls!

  "Who is coming?"

  "How daring! Could it be that those cunning guys from the Immortal Realm are taking advantage of the fact that the Ten Thousand Demon Ancestor of the Demon Realm is in seclusion to come and cause trouble again!"

  "Hey, young man, you have a delicate body and good skills. Why don't you be my servant?"

  The three trolls obviously didn't take Li Qingfeng seriously, and they all laughed and cursed at Li Qingfeng. The female troll who was more than 90 feet tall even shrank when she saw Li Qingfeng, put away her demonic energy, and came to tease Li Qingfeng.

  100. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 98: The Demon King Takes Action

  The female troll shrank in size and her demonic energy withdrew. She was indeed a very beautiful woman, wearing a pure white magic armor that barely covered her chest and buttocks, completely revealing her beautiful figure. Her slender thighs took up two-thirds of her body, looking radiant and dazzling.

  If I hadn't seen her with a devilish aura just now, she would have looked like a stunningly beautiful alluring woman. Her charming look and that pitiful expression would have made people want to hold her in their arms and protect her at first sight.

  "Haha, you want me to be your servant? That's impossible. But you can consider being my servant!" As Li Qingfeng's cultivation level improved, his mentality also slowly changed.

  He has now gradually developed a strong heart, a strong heart that is no longer afraid of any difficulties or challenges. Now he can look at everything in the world with a strong heart, so he responded to the provocation of the female troll in this way. If it were before, he would have been served with the Ruyi Pan.

  "Oh, you are so arrogant, aren't you afraid of biting your tongue?" The female troll still didn't care and was still flirting.

  The two trolls next to them couldn't stand it anymore, especially the two-faced troll who had the highest cultivation level and the worst temper. He roared, raised the giant tower, and countless black lights flew out of the black tower and attacked Li Qingfeng.

  As soon as the black lights flew out, they transformed into demon snakes, opening their big mouths and biting towards Li Qingfeng.

  These evil snakes were just like real snakes, swallowing their cores and emitting a heavy fishy smell that made people want to vomit!

  As soon as the two-faced troll's magic snake appeared, the other troll and the female troll seemed to be extremely afraid and retreated repeatedly, as if they were afraid that the magic snake would touch them.

  Before the demon snake came close to his body, Li Qingfeng felt a slight dizziness in his head. He almost couldn't control his true energy and fell to the ground.

  Li Qingfeng was greatly shocked, and he quickly gathered his spiritual energy, secretly used his Buddhist power, and blessed himself with the Immovable Vajra Seal. The Immovable Vajra Seal was specially designed to break all kinds of evil spirits. At this moment, it was even more powerful when Li Qingfeng used it, and a trace of purple-black demonic energy was forced out of his body.

  He didn't even know when the purple-black evil energy invaded his body.

  The magic power of this two-faced giant demon was indeed extremely strange. Li Qingfeng was also careless. With his cultivation level, he could travel through space with ease, and those magic snakes could not attack him at all.

  "Hahaha, you're only capable of this, yet you still boast so shamelessly!" The two-faced troll was very proud to see that Li Qingfeng had been poisoned by his magic snake without knowing it.

  This two-faced giant demon was also very famous in the demon world. The snake demon tower contained everything, especially the soul-devouring demon snake, which was the most bizarre. It would devour people's souls and steal their minds without making any sound. It was extremely vicious. Many people with higher cultivation than him would also fall into this trick when they were caught off guard.

  "Oh, then I'll let you see if I'm being arrogant!"

  Li Qingfeng appeared behind the two-faced troll like a ghost and gently hit him on the back of the shoulder.

  Just like an old friend greeting each other, this attack was completely without any worldly airs, it was just a casual palm strike.

  The two-faced troll was still feeling proud, he had long had a crush on the female troll and had always wanted to show it, but he had no chance. But before he could further expand his victory, he felt a strong and extremely dangerous feeling coming from behind him, but Li Qingfeng slapped him with his palm while he was talking, and he had no chance to dodge at all.

  Bang!

  The two-faced troll fell heavily to the ground without any sound. All the life in his body was completely cut off by that palm strike.

  The other male troll and the female troll saw clearly how the palm was swung and how it hit the two-faced troll. The palm was like a clear trajectory, cutting through the sky and the earth, so plainly, yet so ruthlessly, just like the rules of heaven.

  It is irresistible and irresistible.

  After Li Qingfeng gently slapped the two-faced troll with his palm, he walked leisurely towards another male troll.

  Although he was only about seven feet tall, and in front of the male troll, he was like an elephant and a rabbit. But when the troll looked at Li Qingfeng's calm eyes, he couldn't help but feel an irresistible feeling in his heart. This feeling was even stronger than when he faced the Demon King alone.

  He even felt that if he moved, he would face a devastating blow. The ten-foot-tall troll didn't dare to move at all in front of him, which gave people a funny feeling.

  The female troll was also stunned and didn't know what to say.

  "Am I qualified to say this now?"

  "Submit or perish!"

  Li Qingfeng had a smile on his face, but now the two trolls looked at his smile as if they saw the most terrifying demon. They trembled all over and could not even muster the slightest thought of resistance.

  "Just kill me!" the male troll said intermittently, mustering up the courage.

  Li Qingfeng smiled calmly. In the eyes of the two men, they saw signs of wanting to kill him. The terror they felt towards Li Qingfeng now even exceeded that of the Demon Emperor.

  "Wait, let me think about it!" The male troll spoke quickly when he saw Li Qingfeng's smile, fearing that he would appear behind him silently again and slap him. It would be too late to regret then.

  "I surrender to you, but you can't erase my sanity!" The female troll was straightforward. She had cultivated to her level and gone through countless trials and tribulations, and she didn't want to die like this.

  "I surrender too!" The male troll was obviously also extremely afraid of death, he just wanted to negotiate more conditions. He was even less courageous than the female troll.

  Li Qingfeng laughed in his heart. He didn't expect to meet two trolls who were so afraid of death.

  "Okay, in that case, I will convert you two. Just let go of your mind and I will plant a trace of Buddha nature in you. I will not erase your sanity, but you will not have the thought of harming others again!"

  The two trolls nodded and relaxed their minds. It was no use regretting at this point.

  These two trolls have very high cultivation bases. If Qingfeng Li were to forcibly convert them with the Buddha's light, it would probably take some effort. However, if they relaxed their minds, it would be much easier for Qingfeng Li to convert them.

  As soon as Li Qingfeng's mind moved, the demon-subduing spell automatically transformed into a trace of Buddha nature, which was planted into the minds of the two giant demons.

  The two trolls relaxed their minds, and this trace of Buddha nature was easily planted in their minds.

  "Tell me your names!"

  "My name is Helian Huo!"

  "My name is Wulanlan!"

  It turns out that the male troll was named Helianhuo and the female troll was named Wulanlan. This time, Li Qingfeng only planted the Buddha nature in their consciousness, but did not erase their sanity. Therefore, apart from the transformation of their demonic energy and their inability to stay in the demon world, there was no other change.

  Wulanlan was instilled with Buddha nature and knew that there was no danger. She became bolder and moved closer to Li Qingfeng.

  "Little brother, what's your name? I don't call you master!"

  Wulanlan ran to Li Qingfeng with a smile and began to use the soul-bewitching skill again. You must say that Wulanlan was indeed a stunning beauty even when she hid her demonic aura. Moreover, the armor on her body only barely covered some important parts, and her white arms and thighs were exposed, which was very eye-catching. Although Li Qingfeng would not be bewitched by her, he was very helpless to see her swaying around like this.

  "Oh, my name is Li Qingfeng, you can just call me by my name. Oh, I still have to go destroy the formation, you all come and help me!" Li Qingfeng answered casually, then quickly found an excuse and ran away.

  Wulanlan laughed crisply and followed him to fly towards the formation, while Helianhuo followed slowly with a frustrated look on his face.

  This time, Li Qingfeng acted more boldly. At least now he had two helpers, so he could destroy the formation even faster.

  Helianhuo and Wulanlan had not experienced the great war between immortals and demons ten thousand years ago, nor had they been to the world of cultivation, so they did not have much feeling for the world of immortals and cultivation. However, when Li Qingfeng converted them, he still gained a lot of merit power. Although it did not make his cultivation level rise again, this huge amount of merit power was also very useful. His temperament was now more and more unfathomable.

  Li Qingfeng, Helianhuo and Wulanlan were originally going to act separately to destroy the energy replenishment point of the formation, but Wulanlan insisted on staying with Li Qingfeng, so Li Qingfeng had no choice but to agree.

  The three of them acted separately and moved much faster.

  This time, Li Qingfeng's destruction was more thorough. Not only did he destroy the energy replenishing points, he also forcibly melted the array talismans with his supreme power.

  Just like ants eating leaves, within just two incense sticks of time, at least a quarter of the huge formation with a radius of tens of thousands of miles disappeared completely and turned into complete darkness.

  This time, Li Qingfeng destroyed it thoroughly. Even if the Demon Realm wanted to recover now, it would be very difficult. Because this time, Li Qingfeng did not just destroy the space point, causing the magic circle to disappear automatically without energy replenishment.

  The series of actions finally angered the demon world. The demon king was furious that the demon world's powerful people were ignored and so blatantly destroyed the demon world's plan.

  In a huge palace in the demon world, the middle-aged man from last time looked viciously at the dozens of trolls in front of him.

  "Who can tell me what's going on? Didn't we ask the Two-Faced Demon, Helian Huo and Wulanlan to repair the magic circle? And why could that human monk see through the trap we set? Who can tell me!" The middle-aged man said in a loud voice with a ferocious look on his face.

  "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, please calm down. The situation is very urgent. According to the report from my demon subordinates, even Helian Huo and Wulanlan seem to have been subdued by the mysterious monk, while the whereabouts of the Two-Faced Demon are unknown. He may have been killed. This mysterious monk is too powerful. It is difficult for anyone in the demon world to be his opponent. And the Demon Ancestor is in seclusion now. Before he goes into seclusion, I ordered that he should not be disturbed!" The middle-aged man, who was a very thin troll on the left hand of the Demon Emperor, hurried forward to report.

  101. Volume 1: The Rise of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 99: Sweeping the Trolls

  "Hmph, in that case, the Eighteen Demon Generals will follow me and I will go to meet him!" Green lines flashed across the Demon King's face, and he stood up and was about to set off.

  "Your Majesty, you are the future of the demon clan, so don't take risks lightly!"

  "No need to say more. This emperor knows his limits. If the Demon Ancestor wakes up, you must report it to him immediately!"

  It seemed that the Demon King was a man of his word. After saying this, he said no more and waved his hand. The eighteen trolls in the hall, all with distinctive figures and magic weapons in hand, split into two teams and followed the Demon King closely and flew towards the direction of the magic circle.

  Li Qingfeng's cultivation is now heaven-reaching, and his mind is one with the world. As long as they are not far away, any voice discussing him will attract his attention. He also sensed the actions of the Demon Emperor, knowing that the Demon Realm could no longer bear it and was about to take action. However, who exactly is the Demon Ancestor? In the minds of the demons in the Demon Realm, the Demon Ancestor is a symbol of invincibility. Although there are also Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Emperors are not the ones with the highest cultivation. The Immortal Emperors are the ones with the highest immortal heart and Tao quality, and are recognized by the Heavenly Dao. In the Immortal Realm, the one with the highest cultivation is the Great Immortal Lord who ranks first among the four Great Immortal Lords. As for the Demon Realm, it seems that the cultivation of the Demon Ancestor is definitely far beyond that of the Demon Emperor.

  Li Qingfeng was not worried now, he was very familiar with the rules, breaking through space was very easy for him. He could break through the air and leave at any time and return to the world of cultivation.

  Of course, this is also part of the rules. He himself is a cultivator in the world of cultivation. During the process of cultivation, he has a faint connection with the origin of the world of cultivation. This connection will gradually deepen with the improvement of his cultivation. However, the fairy world, the Buddhist world and the demon world are not the same. They belong to another kind of space. It is a space that has been opened when the chaos of heaven and earth was first created. It has great restrictions on overly powerful beings.

  Just like now, although Li Qingfeng can see the location of the Demon Realm, he can only enter it through the passage. As for breaking through the barrier of the Demon Realm directly, he can't do it at all, but he has no problem returning to the Cultivation Realm. And the powerful beings in the Demon Realm cannot come to the Cultivation Realm directly for this reason. Otherwise, it would be very easy for the powerful beings in the Demon Realm to break through the space.

  Li Qingfeng sensed the Demon Emperor's actions and acted even faster. Not only did he completely destroy the 120 space points that had just been restored, he also completely destroyed the foundation of countless magic arrays, that is, the array talismans.

  Even if we want to repair it now, it will take at least a thousand years. If we wait until the magic circle is destroyed because all the spatial points are destroyed and there is no time to replenish energy, and all the array symbols disappear, it will take at least ten thousand years to rebuild the magic circle.

  As the saying goes, it is difficult to build but easy to destroy.

  Li Qingfeng was enjoying the destruction here, but the Demon Emperor saw from afar that the magic circle was like leaves being swallowed up and gradually shrinking, and he felt angry and hateful.

  The Demon Emperor is of extremely noble bloodline among the demons. The demons place great emphasis on inheritance and bloodline. If the bloodline is not right, then you will have no status at all. Unless your cultivation is extremely high, you will be looked down upon by all the demons.

  But after a moment, the Demon King and his eighteen demon generals finally arrived.

  "Who is so bold as to come to the Demon Realm to cause trouble!" the Demon King roared in rage.

  Sixteen of the eighteen trolls around him rushed out and surrounded Li Qingfeng and Wulanlan, while two extremely tall and strong trolls guarded the Demon King.

  "Oh, someone finally came. I thought no one in the Demon Realm dared to come forward!" Li Qingfeng looked disapproving.

  A giant demon guarding the Demon King was furious when he saw Li Qingfeng's nonchalant look. "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the Demon King!"

  When Li Qingfeng heard this, his mind moved and he shouted, "Okay, Demon Emperor, I don't know what your status in the Demon Realm is!"

  The giant demon said with a proud look on his face, "The Demon Emperor is the supreme being. In the demon world, except for the Demon Ancestor, the Demon Emperor is the most respected. Boy, are you scared now?"

  "Haha, I was just thinking about how to break this formation and make the Demon Realm never pay attention to the Cultivation Realm again. I didn't expect that a Demon King would be sent here. Well, it's you!"

  "What? How dare you!" The trolls nearby shouted and cursed loudly when they heard this.

  The Demon King calmed down at this time and shouted: "What are you talking about? Get rid of all these people!"

  "yes!"

  When the demons heard the Demon King's words, they no longer hesitated. The sixteen trolls were obviously going to form a large formation to deal with Li Qingfeng, but how could Li Qingfeng be fooled?

  "Hahaha, who dares to stop me from catching the Demon Emperor!"

  Li Qingfeng's figure was like a ghost, appearing and disappearing in the space, making it impossible to catch his figure, even if one used divine thoughts to lock him.

  In the previous moment it was still outside the space, in the next moment it had traveled into the space, and then appeared in another place.

  Li Qingfeng's understanding of space has now reached a level that is difficult for ordinary people to imagine. He can travel through space at will and cross infinite distances with just a thought. Distance is like nothing to him.

  Li Qingfeng suddenly appeared in front of the troll as if jokingly, and slapped it with his hand. Then he appeared behind the troll in an instant and kicked it with his leg.

  The formation set up by the sixteen trolls was like nothing to Li Qingfeng. In front of the god-like power of space, any siege formation was like child's play to Li Qingfeng and posed no threat.

  A moment later, sixteen trolls were hit by palms or legs and fell to the ground. Although they did not die, they could not get up. No one knew what method Li Qingfeng used.

  The Demon King looked dazed, and the two trolls guarding him realized that what Li Qingfeng said was not necessary.

  "Your Majesty, please return to the Demon Emperor's Palace as soon as possible. With the blessing of the Demon Ancestor, this abominable human will definitely not be able to break through the defense of the Demon Emperor's Palace in a short time. Let us stop him!"

  The troll guarding the Demon Emperor was obviously very loyal. He stared at Li Qingfeng fiercely and guarded the Demon Emperor closely.

  However, all this was nothing to Li Qingfeng. As soon as the troll finished speaking, Li Qingfeng passed by him silently like a breeze and knocked down the two of them.

  Li Qingfeng looked at the Demon Emperor quietly and said calmly: "Your Majesty, look, no one can stop me now, do you want to make a vow yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?"

  Li Qingfeng had been thinking about how to prevent the Demon Realm from attacking the Cultivation Realm, but he didn't expect the Demon King to come and capture him. This was really a sleepy moment.

  There must be hidden powers in the demon world, but Li Qingfeng's speed is too fast and they have not yet woken up from their slumber. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Li Qingfeng to destroy the giant formation so easily.

  There are some extremely ancient trolls in the demon world, whose cultivation has reached an unknown level. Even the Demon King has only heard of these ancient trolls, but has never seen them. He doesn't know where they have gone. And now in the demon world, the one with the highest cultivation and the most unfathomable magic skills is the Demon Ancestor.

  The Demon Ancestor stepped out of the step above the Great Demon God ten thousand years ago. No one knows what his current cultivation level is. This time, the Demon Ancestor happened to be in seclusion, and the Demon Emperor was confident that the Eighteen Giant Demons had high cultivation levels, so even a great immortal from the fairy world could be easily dealt with. Moreover, according to reports from demon spies, the person was someone that had never been seen before.

  102. Volume 1: The Birth of Ten Thousand Demons - Chapter 100: Promise (Grand Finale)

  The images of several great immortals and immortals from the fairy world were preserved in the demon world, so the demon world did not pay attention to the newcomers. Unexpectedly, although the newcomers were not from the fairy world, their cultivation was even more terrifying. They knocked down the eighteen trolls one by one easily and imprisoned them.

  The Demon Emperor has ruled the Demon Realm for tens of thousands of years, and his cultivation is at the peak of the Great Demon God. Moreover, he practices the supreme mental method of the Demon Realm. Although he has rarely taken action over the past ten thousand years, he is not afraid at all at this moment.

  "Humph, how can I surrender without a fight? If the Demon Ancestor was not in seclusion, how could I allow you to be so presumptuous here? I have already used a secret method to notify the Demon Ancestor, and he will be here in a moment. If you still surrender, I can spare your life!"

  Li Qingfeng also felt that the Demon Emperor secretly crushed a jade talisman just now, but relying on his strong power and high cultivation, he did not pay much attention to it. After hearing the words of the Demon Emperor, he suddenly felt something was wrong.

  He had to act immediately to avoid any further complications.

  Li Qingfeng did what he thought, without any wasted words. Before the figure standing in the air disappeared, another figure appeared behind the Demon Emperor and grabbed the Demon Emperor. At this time, the figure of Li Qingfeng in the distance slowly dissipated, which showed how fast Li Qingfeng was.

  Bang!

  Li Qingfeng's attack seemed light and understated, but in fact, he used at least 80% of his strength. Just now, he only used 70% of his strength to knock down the ten trolls.

  A ball of light shield appeared out of nowhere around the Demon Emperor's body and protected him. The previous attack only made the shield shake but did not break it.

  "Haha, I have a protective treasure made by the Demon Ancestor himself, how could it be broken by you!" The Demon Emperor was calm and spoke eloquently.

  This was actually a tactic of the Demon Emperor. He knew that the longer he delayed, the more likely the Demon Ancestor would arrive. The Demon Ancestor was in seclusion, and although he could receive his message, it would definitely take him some time to finish his work.

  Li Qingfeng's face changed and he was shocked. This was just a protective treasure refined by the Demon Ancestor, but it was so powerful. If the Demon Ancestor came in person, he would probably find it difficult to defeat him.

  Li Qingfeng thought about this and decided not to listen to the Demon Emperor at all. He used all his strength and attacked the Demon Emperor.

  BANG BANG BANG!!!

  Countless palms and fists struck towards the protective shield outside the Demon Emperor's body. Li Qingfeng's figure seemed to have thousands of incarnations, and countless Li Qingfengs kept attacking the protective shield.

  This was because Li Qingfeng was too fast. He had just knocked the Demon Emperor and his shield away with one palm strike, and then the next punch came from the opposite direction. As a result, his speed was so fast that it seemed as if there were tens of millions of Li Qingfengs.

  But in just a short moment, Li Qingfeng had delivered at least 129,600 palm strikes.

  At this moment, Li Qingfeng finally stopped holding back, because he had begun to feel a sense of danger in his heart, and this sense of danger was slowly expanding, like a shadow, hovering in his heart.

  boom!

  Finally, after one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred palms, the shield broke!

  "You are so brave, don't stop!"

  At the moment when the shield was broken, a huge sound rolled in from a far distance, like thunder in the sky, and its power was even greater than that of Li Qingfeng's Six-Syllable Mantra.

  A giant palm as big as a hundred miles appeared out of thin air and grabbed the Demon Emperor, obviously wanting to rescue him.

  After all, Li Qingfeng was blessed with the power of merit, and he was a fellow cultivator of immortals and Buddhas, so his spiritual awareness was far superior to that of other cultivators of the same level. In one tenth of a second, he finally reacted, and in the instant before the big hand grabbed him, he grabbed the Demon Emperor and escaped through space.

  It was just a thin line of separation. If the giant hand allowed to capture the Demon Emperor, Li Qingfeng would be in extremely dangerous situation and might even die here.

  The giant palm, which was hundreds of miles in radius, failed to catch the Demon Emperor and seemed extremely angry, so it struck the ground fiercely.

  boom!

  The ground within a radius of one hundred miles suddenly dropped about one hundred feet, and everything on the ground disappeared.

  However, it was obvious that the giant palm had reached a level of cultivation that was difficult for gods and ghosts to predict. With one blow, all things became empty and the ground sank, but the eighteen trolls on the ground were not hurt at all.

  After the blow, the giant palm disappeared into the sky.

  At this moment, a ripple flashed in the space, and an old man appeared in the void.

  It turned out that the old man had just made his move from a very far distance, and his real body had just arrived.

  "Boy, you are really brave. Release the Demon Emperor and I will let you go!" The old man looked up at the sky and didn't even look at Li Qingfeng, as if what he said was an imperial decree or an order.

  Li Qingfeng's expression did not change, but his heart was like a raging storm. The old man in front of him might not look impressive, but with his cultivation, he could definitely kill him easily. Even traveling through space would be of no use.

  If I hadn't taken advantage of the distance and captured the Demon Emperor first, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to return to the world of cultivation.

  “This Saint Demon Senior is truly amazing, but I don’t agree with your proposal!” Li Qingfeng knew that this was his only chance. If he didn’t seize it, it would be impossible for him to come to the Demon Realm again in the future.

  The old man looked gloomy and said calmly, "Oh, you are really brave. What do you want to do?"

  "Although my cultivation is far inferior to that of Senior Saint Demon, the Demon Emperor's life is crucial to the future of the Demon Realm. I would like to exchange the Demon Emperor's life for 100,000 years of peace in the cultivation world. What do you think, Senior Saint Demon?"

  "Young man, don't be too greedy. Although the Demon Emperor is very important to the Demon Realm, it is not impossible to re-elect him. I have said before, let go of the Demon Emperor and leave safely. Otherwise, don't blame me, the Demon Ancestor, for killing you!"

  "Don't you really care about the life or death of the Demon Emperor?"

  Li Qingfeng was betting that the old man's cultivation was too high. He was at least 100,000 miles away, but he almost saved the Demon King with one strike. But Li Qingfeng thought to himself that if the Demon Ancestor really didn't care about the Demon King, he would kill without holding back once his real body arrived. He didn't do anything, but just threatened. This Demon King must be related to some extremely important secrets of the Demon Realm.

  Speaking of which, Li Qingfeng did guess right. The replacement of the Demon Emperor was not that simple. It was a major event in the inheritance of the Demon Realm. Since the creation of the Demon Realm, the Demon Emperor had never been captured.

  "Hmph, force me otherwise!" Although the Demon Ancestor was extremely unwilling, he was already furious in his heart.

  Li Qingfeng did not dare to push the Demon Ancestor too far. Once he really ignored the Demon Emperor, no one would be able to save him. Even the great immortal from the fairy world would not be able to save him.

  "Okay, in that case, I will give in. I will use the life of the Demon Emperor to exchange for 50,000 years of peace in the cultivation world. Within 50,000 years, the Demon Realm is not allowed to invade the cultivation world for any reason, nor is it allowed to build a passage to the Demon Realm!"

  "Okay, I promise you, but don't let the Demon Emperor go!"

  "No, I want you and the Demon King to swear an oath under the Demon Heart Curse based on the Demon Realm's heritage!"

  The Demon Ancestor knew that Li Qingfeng would never believe him easily, so he and the Demon Emperor had no choice but to swear an oath to the demons in their hearts that within 50,000 years, the Demon Realm would not invade the cultivation world for any reason, nor would they build a passage to the Demon Realm!

  After the Demon Ancestor swore to ensure Li Qingfeng's safe return to the world of cultivation, Li Qingfeng gently let go of the Demon Emperor and rolled Helian Yan and Wulanlan into the space.

  After his eyes went dark, Li Qingfeng finally arrived at the world of cultivation, and arrived above Sifang City. As Li Qingfeng was crossing the space, the Devil Ancestor's fingers twitched slightly, and he finally sighed and put his hand down.

  Only when he stepped onto the land of cultivation did Qingfeng Li know that he was truly safe.

  Li Qingfeng's eyes saw through the void, looking at the demon world, the fairy world, and the Buddhist world. The way of heaven is infinite, but human power is limited. It is true that there is always a mountain higher than another. The road of cultivation is endless, and his own road is still very long!

  But Li Qingfeng knew very well how to go in the future. He did not hesitate at all and did not regret doing so. He went from being an ordinary Buddhist cultivator to the number one in the cultivation world. Many people cared about him and accompanied him along the way. No matter what, the cultivation world still had at least 50,000 years of peace. Li Qingfeng thought of Shangguan Ruier and his son...

  An infinitely bright future is waiting for you!

  • Xで共有
  • Facebookで共有
  • はてなブックマークでブックマーク

作者を応援しよう!

ハートをクリックで、簡単に応援の気持ちを伝えられます。(ログインが必要です)

応援したユーザー

応援すると応援コメントも書けます

Where Virtues Vanquish, Where Shadows Fight mukko @tylee

★で称える

この小説が面白かったら★をつけてください。おすすめレビューも書けます。

カクヨムを、もっと楽しもう

この小説のおすすめレビューを見る

この小説のタグ